diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:39:02 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:39:02 -0700 |
| commit | 5960fcdf895e5db4b9938a0ac37c2991e2de6614 (patch) | |
| tree | f2dc3239024962ad0e39d0c85032f7479676642d | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-8.txt | 8722 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 164360 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 368866 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-h/28651-h.htm | 9119 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 92506 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 0 -> 97131 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651-h/images/logo.png | bin | 0 -> 1941 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651.txt | 8722 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28651.zip | bin | 0 -> 164311 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
12 files changed, 26579 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/28651-8.txt b/28651-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3c7194b --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8722 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Our Bessie + +Author: Rosa Nouchette Carey + +Release Date: May 1, 2009 [EBook #28651] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OUR BESSIE *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + +[Illustration: "HOW GOOD OF YOU TO COME!" SHE EXCLAIMED. BESSIE SAW SHE +HAD BEEN CRYING.] + + + + + OUR BESSIE + + BY + + ROSA NOUCHETTE CAREY + + AUTHOR OF "MERLE'S CRUSADE," "NOT LIKE OTHER GIRLS," + "ONLY THE GOVERNESS," ETC. + + THE MERSHON COMPANY + + RAHWAY, N. J. NEW YORK + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + PAGE + + CHAPTER I. + BESSIE MEETS WITH AN ADVENTURE 1 + + CHAPTER II. + "HERE IS OUR BESSIE" 16 + + CHAPTER III. + HATTY 31 + + CHAPTER IV. + A COSY MORNING 46 + + CHAPTER V. + THE OATLANDS POST-MARK 61 + + CHAPTER VI. + LITTLE MISS MUCH-AFRAID 74 + + CHAPTER VII. + IN THE KENTISH LANES 87 + + CHAPTER VIII. + AT THE GRANGE 101 + + CHAPTER IX. + RICHARD SEFTON 115 + + CHAPTER X. + BESSIE IS INTRODUCED TO BILL SYKES 129 + + CHAPTER XI. + EDNA HAS A GRIEVANCE 148 + + CHAPTER XII. + THE FIRST SUNDAY AT THE GRANGE 156 + + CHAPTER XIII. + WHITEFOOT IN REQUISITION 171 + + CHAPTER XIV. + BESSIE SNUBS A HERO 183 + + CHAPTER XV. + "SHE WILL NOT COME" 197 + + CHAPTER XVI. + A NOTE FROM HATTY 209 + + CHAPTER XVII. + "TROUBLE MAY COME TO ME ONE DAY" 222 + + CHAPTER XVIII. + "FAREWELL, NIGHT" 236 + + CHAPTER XIX. + "I MUST NOT THINK OF MYSELF" 249 + + CHAPTER XX. + "BESSIE'S SECOND FLITTING" 263 + + CHAPTER XXI. + ON THE PARADE 276 + + CHAPTER XXII. + BESSIE BUYS A JAPANESE FAN 289 + + CHAPTER XXIII. + MRS. SEFTON HAS ANOTHER VISITOR 303 + + CHAPTER XXIV. + IN THE COOMBE WOODS 318 + + + + +OUR BESSIE. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +BESSIE MEETS WITH AN ADVENTURE. + + +It was extremely tiresome! + +It was vexatious; it was altogether annoying! + +Most people under similar circumstances would have used stronger +expressions, would have bemoaned themselves loudly, or at least +inwardly, with all the pathos of self-pity. + +To be nearly at the end of one's journey, almost within sight and sound +of home fires and home welcomes, and then to be snowed up, walled, +imprisoned, kept in durance vile in an unexpected snowdrift--well, most +human beings, unless gifted with angelic patience, and armed with +special and peculiar fortitude, would have uttered a few groans under +such depressing circumstances. + +Fortunately, Bessie Lambert was not easily depressed. She was a cheerful +young person, an optimist by nature; and, thanks to a healthy +organization, good digestion, and wholesome views of duty, was not +given to mental nightmares, nor to cry out before she was hurt. + +Bessie would have thought it faint-hearted to shrink at every little +molehill of difficulty; she had plenty of what the boys call pluck (no +word is more eloquent than that), and a fund of quiet humor that tided +her safely over many a slough of despond. If any one could have read +Bessie's thoughts a few minutes after the laboring engine had ceased to +work, they would have been as follows, with little staccato movements +and pauses: + +"What an adventure! How Tom would laugh, and Katie too! Katie is always +longing for something to happen to her; but it would be more enjoyable +if I had some one with me to share it, and if I were sure father and +mother would not be anxious. An empty second-class compartment is not a +particularly comfortable place on a cold afternoon. I wonder how it +would be if all the passengers were to get out and warm themselves with +a good game of snowballing. There is not much room, though; we should +have to play it in a single file, or by turns. Supposing that, instead +of that, the nice, white-haired old gentleman who got in at the last +station were to assemble us all in the third-class carriage and tell us +a story about Siberia; that would be nice and exciting. Tom would +suggest a ghost story, a good creepy one; but that would be too dismal. +The hot-water tin is getting cold, but I have got a rug, I am thankful +to say, so I shall not freeze for the next two hours. If I had only a +book, or could go to sleep--oh!" in a tone of relief, as the guard's +face was suddenly thrust in at the open window. + +"I beg your pardon, miss; I hope I did not startle you; but there is a +young lady in the first-class compartment who, I take it, would be the +better for a bit of company; and as I saw you were alone, I thought you +might not object to change your carriage." + +"No, indeed; I shall be delighted to have a companion," returned Bessie +briskly. "How long do you think we shall be detained here, guard?" + +"There is no knowing, miss; but one of our men is working his way back +to the signals. We have not come more than three miles since we left +Cleveley. It is only a bit of a drift that the snow-plow will soon +clear, and it will be a matter of two or three hours, I dare say; but it +has left off snowing now." + +"Will they telegraph to Cliffe the reason of the delay?" asked Bessie, a +little anxiously. + +"Oh, yes, they will do that right enough; you needn't be uneasy. The +other young lady is in a bit of a fuss, too, but I told her there was no +danger. Give a good jump, miss; there, now you are all right. I will +take care of your things. Follow me, please; it is only a step or so." + +"This is more of an adventure than ever," thought Bessie, as she +followed the big, burly guard. "What a kind man he is! Perhaps he has +daughters of his own." And she thanked him so warmly and so prettily as +he almost lifted her into the carriage, that he muttered, as he turned +away: + +"That's a nice, pleasant little woman. I like that sort." + +The first-class compartment felt warm and snug. Its only tenant was a +fair, pretty-looking girl, dressed very handsomely in a mantle trimmed +with costly fur, and a fur-lined rug over her knees. + +"Oh, thank you! How good of you to come!" she exclaimed eagerly; and +Bessie saw at once that she had been crying. "I was feeling so +frightened and miserable all by myself. I got it into my head that +another train would run into us, and I was quite in a panic until the +guard assured me there was no danger. He told me that there was another +young lady alone, and that he would bring her to me." + +"Yes, that was so nice of him; and of course it is pleasanter to be able +to speak to somebody," returned Bessie cheerfully; "and it is so much +warmer here." + +"Take some of my rug; I do not need it all myself; and we may as well be +as comfortable as we can, under the miserable circumstances." + +"Well, do you know I think it might be worse?" + +"Worse! how can you talk so?" with a shudder. + +"Why, it can hardly be a great hardship to sit for another two hours in +this nice warm carriage, with this beautiful rug to cover us. It +certainly was a little dull and cold in the other compartment, and I +longed to get out and have a game of snowballing to warm myself." But +here her companion gave a little laugh. + +"What a funny idea! How could you think of such a thing?" And here she +looked, for the first time, rather scrutinizingly at Bessie. Oh, yes, +she was a lady--she spoke nicely and had good manners; but how very +shabbily she was dressed--at least, not shabbily; that was not the right +word--inexpensively would have been the correct term. + +Bessie's brown tweed had evidently seen more seasons than one; her +jacket fitted the trim figure, but was not made in the last fashion; and +the brown velvet on her hat was decidedly worn. How was the young lady +to know that Bessie was wearing her oldest things from a sense of +economy, and that her new jacket and best hat--a very pretty one--were +in the neat black box in the luggage-van? + +Certainly the two girls were complete opposites. Bessie, who, as her +brother Tom often told her, was no beauty, was, notwithstanding, a +bright, pleasant-looking girl, with soft gray eyes that could express a +great deal of quiet sympathy on occasions, or could light up with fun. +People who loved her always said Bessie's face was better than a +beautiful one, for it told nothing but the truth about itself. It did +not say, "Come, admire me," as some faces say, but, "Come, trust me if +you can." + +The fashionably dressed young stranger had a very different type of +face. In the first place, it was undeniably pretty; no one ever thought +of contradicting that fact, though a few people might have thought it a +peculiar style of beauty, for she had dark-brown eyes and fair +hair--rather an uncommon combination. + +She was small, too, and very pale, and yet not fragile-looking; on the +contrary, she had a clear look of health, but there was a petulant curve +about the mouth that spoke of quick temper, and the whole face seemed +capable of great mobility, quick changes of feeling that were perfectly +transparent. + +Bessie was quite aware that her new acquaintance was taking stock of +her; she was quietly amused, but she took no apparent notice. + +"Is Cliffe-on-Sea your destination?" she asked presently. + +"No; is it yours?" with a quick note of alarm in her voice. "Oh, I am so +sorry!" as Bessie nodded. "I hoped we should have travelled together to +London. I do dislike travelling alone, but my friend was too ill to +accompany me, and I did not want to stay at Islip another day; it was +such a stupid place, so dull; so I said I must come, and this is the +result." + +"And you are going to London? Why, your journey is but just beginning. +Cliffe-on-Sea is where I live, and we cannot be more than two miles off. +Oh, what will you do if we are detained here for two or three hours?" + +"I am sure I don't know," returned the other girl disconsolately, and +her eyes filled with tears again. "It is nearly five now, and it will +be too late to go on to London; but I dare not stay at a hotel by +myself. What will mamma say? She will be dreadfully vexed with me for +not waiting for Mrs. Moultrie--she never will let me travel alone, and +I have disobeyed her." + +"That is a great pity," returned Bessie gravely; but politeness forbade +her to say more. She was old-fashioned enough to think that disobedience +to parents was a heinous offence. She did not understand the present +code, that allows young people to set up independent standards of duty. +To her the fifth commandment was a very real commandment, and just as +binding in the nineteenth century as when the young dwellers in tents +first listened to it under the shadow of the awful Mount. + +Bessie's gravely disapproving look brought a mocking little smile to the +other girl's face; her quick comprehension evidently detected the +rebuke, but she only answered flippantly: + +"Mamma is too much used to my disobedience to give it a thought; she +knows I will have my way in things, and she never minds; she is sensible +enough to know grown-up girls generally have wills of their own." + +"I think I must have been brought up differently," returned Bessie +simply. "I recollect in our nursery days mother used to tell us that +little bodies ought not to have grown-up wills; and when we got older, +and wanted to get the reins in our own hands, as young people will, she +would say, 'Gently, gently, girls; you may be grown up, but you will +never be as old as your parents--'" But here Bessie stopped, on seeing +that her companion was struggling with suppressed merriment. + +"It does sound so funny, don't you know! Oh, I don't mean to be rude, +but are not your people just a little bit old-fashioned and behind the +times? I don't want to shock you; I am far too grateful for your +company. Mamma and I thoroughly understand each other. I am very fond of +her, and I am as sorry as possible to vex her by getting into this +mess;" and here the girl heaved a very genuine sigh. + +"And you live in London?" Bessie was politely changing the subject. + +"Oh, no; but we have some friends there, and I was going to break my +journey and do a little shopping. Our home is in Kent; we live at +Oatlands--such a lovely, quiet little place--far too quiet for me; but +since I came out mamma always spends the season in town. The +Grange--that is our house--is really Richard's--my brother's, I mean." + +"The Grange--Oatlands? I am sure I know that name," returned Bessie, in +a puzzled tone; "and yet where could I have heard it?" She thought a +moment, and then added quickly, "Your name cannot be Sefton?" + +"To be sure it is," replied the other girl, opening her brown eyes +rather wildly; "Edna Sefton; but how could you have guessed it?" + +"Then your mother's name is Eleanor?" + +"I begin to think this is mysterious, and that you must be a witch, or +something uncanny. I know all mamma's friends, and I am positive not +one of them ever lived at Cliffe-on-Sea." + +"And you are quite sure of that? Has your mother never mentioned the +name of a Dr. Lambert?" + +"Dr. Lambert! No. Wait a moment, though. Mamma is very fond of talking +about old days, when she was a girl, don't you know, and there was a +young doctor, very poor, I remember, but his name was Herbert." + +"My father's name is Herbert, and he was very poor once, when he was a +young man; he is not rich now. I think, many years ago, he and your +mother were friends. Let me tell you all I know about it. About a year +ago he asked me to post a letter for him. I remember reading aloud the +address in an absent sort of way: 'Mrs. Sefton, The Grange, Oatlands, +Kent;' and my father looked up from his writing, and said, 'That is only +a business letter, Bessie, but Mrs. Sefton and I are old correspondents. +When she was Eleanor Sartoris, and I was a young fellow as poor as a +church mouse, we were good friends; but she married, and then I married; +but that is a lifetime ago; she was a handsome girl, though.'" + +"Mamma is handsome now. How interesting it all is! When I get home I +shall coax mamma to tell me all about it. You see, we are not strangers +after all, so we can go on talking quite like old friends. You have made +me forget the time. Oh dear, how dark it is getting! and the gas gives +only a glimmer of light." + +"It will not be quite dark, because of the snow. Do not let us think +about the time. Some of the passengers are walking about. I heard them +say just now the man must have reached Cleveley, so the telegram must +have gone--we shall soon have help. Of course, if the snow had not +ceased falling, it would have been far more serious." + +"Yes," returned Miss Sefton, with a shiver; "but it is far nicer to read +of horrid things in a cheerful room and by a bright fire than to +experience them one's self. Somehow one never realizes them." + +"That is what father says--that young people are not really +hard-hearted, only they do not realize things; their imagination just +skims over the surface. I think it is my want of imagination helps me. I +never will look round the corner to try and find out what disagreeable +thing is coming next. One could not live so and feel cheerful." + +"Then you are one of those good people, Miss Lambert, who think it their +duty to cultivate cheerfulness. I was quite surprised to see you look so +tranquil, when I had been indulging in a babyish fit of crying, from +sheer fright and misery; but it made me feel better only to look at +you." + +"I am so glad," was Bessie's answer. "I remember being very much struck +by a passage in an essay I once read, but I can only quote it from +memory; it was to the effect that when a cheerful person enters a room +it is as though fresh candles are lighted. The illustration pleases me." + +"True, it was very telling. Yes, you are cheerful, and you are very fond +of talking." + +"I am afraid I am a sad chatterbox," returned Bessie, blushing, as +though she were conscious of an implied reproof. + +"Oh, but I like talking people. People who hold their tongues and listen +are such bores. I do detest bores. I talk a great deal myself." + +"I think I have got into the way for Hatty's sake. Hatty is the sickly +one of our flock; she has never been strong. When she was a tiny, weeny +thing she was always crying and fretful. Father tells us that she cannot +help it, but he never says so to her; he laughs and calls her 'Little +Miss Much-Afraid.' Hatty is full of fear. She cannot see a mouse, as I +tell her, without looking round the corner for pussy's claws." + +"Is Hatty your only sister, Miss Lambert?" + +"Oh, no; there are three more. I am the eldest--'Mother's crutch,' as +they call me. We are such a family for giving each other funny names. +Tom comes next. I am three-and-twenty--quite an old person, as Tom +says--and he is one-and-twenty. He is at Oxford; he wants to be a +barrister. Christine comes next to Tom--she is nineteen, and so pretty; +and then poor Hatty--'sour seventeen,' as Tom called her on her last +birthday; and then the two children, Ella and Katie; though Ella is +nearly sixteen, and Katie fourteen, but they are only school-girls." + +"What a large family!" observed Miss Sefton, stifling a little yawn. +"Now, mamma has only got me, for we don't count Richard." + +"Not count your brother?" + +"Oh, Richard is my step-brother; he was papa's son, you know; that makes +a difference. Papa died when I was quite a little girl, so you see what +I mean by saying mamma has only got me." + +"But she has your brother, too," observed Bessie, somewhat puzzled by +this. + +"Oh, yes, of course." But Miss Sefton's tone was enigmatical, and she +somewhat hastily changed the subject by saying, plaintively, "Oh, dear, +do please tell me, Miss Lambert, what you think I ought to do when we +reach Cliffe, if we ever do reach it. Shall I telegraph to my friends in +London, and go to a hotel? Perhaps you could recommend me one, or----" + +"No; you shall come home with me," returned Bessie, moved to this sudden +inspiration by the weary look in Miss Sefton's face. "We are not +strangers; my father and your mother were friends; that is sufficient +introduction. Mother is the kindest woman in the world--every one says +so. We are not rich people, but we can make you comfortable. To be sure, +there is not a spare room; our house is not large, and there are so many +of us; but you shall have my room, and I will have half of Chrissy's +bed. You are too young"--and here Bessie was going to add "too pretty," +only she checked herself--"to go alone to a hotel. Mother would be +dreadfully shocked at the idea." + +"You are very kind--too kind; but your people might object," hesitated +Miss Sefton. + +"Mother never objects to anything we do; at least, I might turn it the +other way about, and say we never propose anything to which she is +likely to object. When my mother knows all about it, she will give you a +hearty welcome." + +"If you are quite sure of that, I will accept your invitation +thankfully, for I am tired to death. You are goodness itself to me, but +I shall not like turning you out of your room." + +"Nonsense. Chriss and I will think it a bit of fun--oh, you don't know +us yet. So little happens in our lives that your coming will be quite an +event; so that is settled." And Bessie extended a plump little hand in +token of her good will, which Miss Sefton cordially grasped. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +"HERE IS OUR BESSIE." + + +An interruption occurred at this moment. The friendly guard made his +appearance again, accompanied by the same white-haired old clergyman +whom Bessie had noticed. He came to offer his services to the young +ladies. He cheered Miss Sefton's drooping spirits by reiterating the +guard's assurance that they need only fear the inconvenience of another +hour's delay. + +The sight of the kind, benevolent countenance was reassuring and +comforting, and after their new friend had left them the girls resumed +their talk with fresh alacrity. + +Miss Sefton was the chief speaker. She began recounting the glories of a +grand military ball at Knightsbridge, at which she had been present, and +some private theatricals and tableaux that had followed. She had a +vivid, picturesque way of describing things, and Bessie listened with a +sort of dreamy fascination that lulled her into forgetfulness of her +parents' anxiety. + +In spite of her alleged want of imagination, she was conscious of a sort +of weird interest in her surroundings. The wintry afternoon had closed +into evening, but the whiteness of the snow threw a dim brightness +underneath the faint starlight, while the gleam of the carriage lights +enabled them to see the dark figures that passed and repassed underneath +their window. + +It was intensely cold, and in spite of her furs Miss Sefton shivered and +grew perceptibly paler. She was evidently one of those spoiled children +of fortune who had never learned lessons of endurance, who are easily +subdued and depressed by a passing feeling of discomfort; even Bessie's +sturdy cheerfulness was a little infected by the unnatural stillness +outside. The line ran between high banks, but in the mysterious twilight +they looked like rocky defiles closing them in. + +After a time Bessie's attention wandered, and her interest flagged. +Military balls ceased to interest her as the temperature grew lower and +lower. Miss Sefton, too, became silent, and Bessie's mind filled with +gloomy images. She thought of ships bedded in ice in Arctic regions; of +shipwrecked sailors on frozen seas; of lonely travellers laying down +their weary heads on pillows of snow, never to rise again; of homeless +wanderers, outcasts from society, many with famished babes at their +breasts, cowering under dark arches, or warming themselves at smoldering +fires. + +"Thank God that, as father says, we cannot realize what people have to +suffer," thought Bessie. "What would be the use of being young and happy +and free from pain, if we were to feel other people's miseries? Some of +us, who are sympathetic by nature, would never smile again. I don't +think when God made us, and sent us into the world to live our own +lives, that He meant us to feel like that. One can't mix up other +people's lives with one's own; it would make an awful muddle." + +"Miss Lambert, are you asleep, or dreaming with your eyes open? Don't +you see we are moving? There was such a bustle just now, and then they +got the steam up, and now the engine is beginning to work. Oh! how +slowly we are going! I could walk faster. Oh! we are stopping again--no, +it is only my fancy. Is not the shriek of the whistle musical for once?" + +"I was not asleep; I was only thinking; but my thoughts had travelled +far. Are we really moving? There, the snow-plow has cleared the line; we +shall go on faster presently." + +"I hope so; it is nearly eight. I ought to have reached London an hour +ago. Poor Neville, how disappointed he will be. Oh, we are through the +drift now and they are putting on more steam." + +"Yes, we shall be at Cliffe in another ten minutes;" and Bessie roused +in earnest. Those ten minutes seemed interminable before the lights of +the station flashed before their eyes. + +"Here she is--here is our Bessie!" exclaimed a voice, and a fine-looking +young fellow in an ulster ran lightly down the platform as Bessie waved +her handkerchief. He was followed more leisurely by a handsome, +gray-haired man with a quiet, refined-looking face. + +"Tom--oh, Tom!" exclaimed Bessie, almost jumping into his arms, as he +opened the carriage door. "Were mother and Hattie very frightened? Why, +there is father!" as Dr. Lambert hurried up. + +"My dear child, how thankful I am to see you! Why, she looks quite +fresh, Tom." + +"As fit as possible," echoed Tom. + +"Yes, I am only cold. Father, the guard put me in with a young lady. She +was going to London, but it is too late for her to travel alone, and she +is afraid of going to a hotel. May I bring her home? Her name is Edna +Sefton. She lives at The Grange, Oatlands." + +Dr. Lambert seemed somewhat taken aback by his daughter's speech. + +"Edna Sefton! Why, that is Eleanor Sefton's daughter! What a strange +coincidence!" And then he muttered to himself, "Eleanor Sartoris' +daughter under our roof! I wonder what Dora will say?" And then he +turned to the fair, striking-looking girl whom Tom was assisting with +all the alacrity that a young man generally shows to a pretty girl: +"Miss Sefton, you will be heartily welcome for your mother's sake; she +and I were great friends in the 'auld lang syne.' Will you come with me? +I have a fly waiting for Bessie; my son will look after the luggage;" +and Edna obeyed him with the docility of a child. + +But she glanced at him curiously once or twice as she walked beside him. +"What a gentlemanly, handsome man he was!" she thought. Yes, he looked +like a doctor; he had the easy, kindly manner which generally belongs to +the profession. She had never thought much about her own father, but +to-night, as they drove through the lighted streets, her thoughts, oddly +enough, recurred to him. Dr. Lambert was sitting opposite the two girls, +but his eyes were fixed oftenest on his daughter. + +"Your mother was very anxious and nervous," he said, "and so was Hatty, +when Tom brought us word that the train was snowed up in Sheen Valley I +had to scold Hatty, and tell her she was a goose; but mother was nearly +as bad; she can't do without her crutch, eh, Bessie?" with a gleam of +tenderness in his eyes, as they rested on his girl. + +Edna felt a little lump in her throat, though she hardly knew why; +perhaps she was tired and over-strained; she had never missed her father +before, but she fought against the feeling of depression. + +"I am so sorry your son has to walk," she said politely; but Dr. Lambert +only smiled. + +"A walk will not hurt him, and our roads are very steep." + +As he spoke, the driver got down, and Bessie begged leave to follow his +example. + +"We live on the top of the hill," she said apologetically; "and I cannot +bear being dragged up by a tired horse, as father knows by this time;" +and she joined her brother, who came up at that moment. + +Tom had kept the fly well in sight. + +"That's an awfully jolly-looking girl, Betty," he observed, with the +free and easy criticism of his age. "I don't know when I have seen a +prettier girl; uncommon style, too--fair hair and dark eyes; she is a +regular beauty." + +"That is what boys always think about," returned Bessie, with +good-humored contempt. "Girls are different. I should be just as much +interested in Miss Sefton if she were plain. I suppose you mean to be +charmed with her conversation, and to find all her remarks witty because +she has _les beaux yeux_." + +"I scorn to take notice of such spiteful remarks," returned Tom, with a +shrug. "Girls are venomous to each other. I believe they hate to hear +one another praised, even by a brother." + +"Hold your tongue, Tom," was the rejoinder. "It takes my breath away to +argue with you up this hill. I am not too ill-natured to give up my own +bed to Miss Sefton. Let us hurry on, there's a good boy, or they will +arrive before us." + +As this request coincided with Tom's private wishes, he condescended to +walk faster; and the brother and sister were soon at the top of the +hill, and had turned into a pretty private road bordered with trees, +with detached houses standing far back, with long, sloping strips of +gardens. The moon had now risen, and Bessie could distinctly see a +little group of girls, with shawls over their heads, standing on the top +of a flight of stone steps leading down to a large shady garden +belonging to an old-fashioned house. The front entrance was round the +corner, but the drawing-room window was open, and the girls had gained +the road by the garden way, and stood shivering and expectant; while the +moon illumined the grass terraces that ran steeply from the house, and +shone on the meadow that skirted the garden. + +"Run in, girls; you will catch cold," called out Bessie; but her prudent +suggestion was of no avail, for a tall, lanky girl rushed into the road +with the rapturous exclamation, "Why, it is our Bessie after all, though +she looked so tall in the moonlight, and I did not know Tom's new +ulster." And here Bessie was fallen upon and kissed, and handed from one +to another of the group, and then borne rapidly down the steps and +across the terrace to the open window. + +"Here she is, mother; here is our Bessie, not a bit the worse. And Hatty +ought to be ashamed of herself for making us all miserable!" exclaimed +Katie. + +"My Hatty sha'n't be scolded. Mother, dear, if you only knew how sweet +home looks after the Sheen Valley! Don't smother me any more, girls. I +want to tell you something that will surprise you;" and Bessie, still +holding her mother's hand, but looking at Hatty, gave a rapid and +somewhat indistinct account of her meeting with Edna Sefton. + +"And she will have my room, mother," continued Bessie, a little +incoherently, for she was tired and breathless, and the girl's +exclamations were so bewildering. + +Mrs. Lambert, a pale, care-worn woman, with a sweet pathetic sort of +face, was listening with much perplexity, which was not lessened by the +sight of her husband ushering into the room a handsome-looking girl, +dressed in the most expensive fashion. + +"Dora, my dear, this is Bessie's fellow-sufferer in the snowdrift; we +must make much of her, for she is the daughter of my old friend, Eleanor +Sartoris--Mrs. Sefton now. Bessie has offered her her own room to-night, +as it is too late for her to travel to London." + +A quick look passed between the husband and wife, and a faint color came +to Mrs. Lambert's face, but she was too well-bred to express her +astonishment. + +"You are very welcome, my dear," she said quietly. "We will make you as +comfortable as we can. These are all my girls," and she mentioned their +names. + +"What a lot of girls," thought Edna. She was not a bit shy by nature, +and somehow the situation amused her. "What a comfortable, homelike +room, and what a lovely fire! And--well, of course, they were not rich; +any one could see that; but they were nice, kind people." + +"This is better than the snowdrift," she said, with a beaming smile, as +Dr. Lambert placed her in his own easy chair, and Tom brought her a +footstool and handed her a screen, and her old acquaintance Bessie +helped her to remove her wraps. The whole family gathered round her, +intent on hospitality to the bewitching stranger--only the "Crutch," as +Tom called her, tripped away to order Jane to light a fire in her room, +and to give out the clean linen for the unexpected guest, and to put a +few finishing touches to the supper-table. + +The others did not miss her at first. Christine, a tall, graceful girl +who had inherited her father's good looks, was questioning Edna about +the journey, and the rest were listening to the answers. + +Hatty, a pale, sickly-looking girl, whose really fine features were +marred by unhealthy sullenness and an anxious, fretful expression, was +hanging on every word; while the tall schoolgirl Ella, and the smaller, +bright-eyed Katie, were standing behind their mother, trying to hide +their awkwardness and bashfulness, till Tom came to the rescue by +finding them seats, with a whispered hint to Katie that it was not good +manners to stare so at a stranger. Edna saw everything with quiet, +amused eyes; she satisfied Christine's curiosity, and found replies to +all Mrs. Lambert's gentle, persistent questioning. Tom, too, claimed her +attention by all sorts of dexterous wiles. She must look at him, and +thank him, when he found that screen for her; she could not disregard +him when he was so solicitous about the draft from the window, so +anxious to bring her another cushion. + +"I did not know you were such a ladies' man, Tom," observed Dr. Lambert +presently, in a tone that made Tom retreat with rather a foolish +expression. + +With all his love for his children, Dr. Lambert was sometimes capable of +a smooth sarcasm. Tom felt as though he had been officious; had, in +fact, made a fool of himself, and drew off into the background. His +father was often hard on him, Tom said to himself, in an aggrieved way, +and yet he was only doing his duty, as a son of the house, in waiting on +this fascinating young lady. + +"Poor boy, he is very young!" thought Edna, who noticed this by-play +with some amusement; "but he will grow older some day, and he is very +good-looking;" and then she listened with a pretty show of interest to a +story Dr. Lambert was telling her of when he was snowed up in Scotland +as a boy. + +When Bessie returned she found them all in good spirits, and her +fellow-traveller laughing and talking as though she had known them for +years; even Tom's brief sulkiness had vanished, and, unmindful of his +father's caustic tongue, he had again ventured to join the charmed +circle. + +It was quite late before the girls retired to rest, and as Edna followed +Bessie up the broad, low staircase, while Tom lighted them from below, +she called out gayly. "Good-night, Mr. Lambert; it was worth while +being snowed up in the Sheen Valley to make such nice friends, and to +enjoy such a pleasant evening." + +Edna really meant what she said, for the moment; she was capable of +these brief enthusiasms. Pleasantness of speech, that specious coinage +of conventionality, was as the breath of life to her. Her girlish vanity +was gratified by the impression she had made on the Lambert family, and +even Tom's crude, boyish admiration was worth something. + +"To be all things to all men" is sometimes taken by vain, worldly people +in a very different sense from that the apostle intended. Girls of Edna +Sefton's caliber--impressionable, vivacious, egotistical, and capable of +a thousand varying moods--will often take their cue from other people, +and become grave with the grave, and gay with the gay, until they weary +of their role, and of a sudden become their true selves. And yet there +is nothing absolutely wrong in these swift, natural transitions; many +sympathetic natures act in the same way, by very reason and force of +their sympathy. For the time being they go out of themselves, and, as it +were, put themselves in other people's places. Excessive sympathy is +capable of minor martyrdom; their reflected suffering borders upon real +pain. + +When Bessie ushered Edna into her little room, she looked round proudly +at the result of her own painstaking thoughtfulness. A bright fire +burned in the small grate, and her mother's easy chair stood beside +it--heavy as it was, Bessie had carried it in with her own hands. The +best eider-down quilt, in its gay covering, was on the bed, and the new +toilet-cover that Christine had worked in blue and white cross-stitch +was on the table. Bessie had even borrowed the vase of Neapolitan +violets that some patient had sent her father, and the sweet perfume +permeated the little room. + +Bessie would willingly have heard some encomium on the snug quarters +provided for the weary guest, but Edna only looked round her +indifferently, and then stifled a yawn. + +"Is there anything you want? Can I help you? Oh, I hope you will sleep +comfortably!" observed Bessie, a little mortified by Edna's silence. + +"Oh, yes: I am so tired that I am sure I shall sleep well," returned +Edna; and then she added quickly, "but I am so sorry to turn you out of +your room." + +"Oh, that does not matter at all, thank you," replied Bessie, stirring +the fire into a cheerful blaze, and then bidding her guest good-night; +but Edna, who had taken possession of the easy chair, exclaimed: + +"Oh, don't go yet--it is only eleven, and I am never in bed until +twelve. Sit down a moment, and warm yourself." + +"Mother never likes us to be late," hesitated Bessie; but she lingered, +nevertheless. This was not an ordinary evening, and there were +exceptions to every rule, so she knelt down on the rug a moment, and +watched Edna taking down the long plaits of fair hair that had crowned +her shapely head. "What lovely hair!" thought Bessie; "what a beautiful +young creature she is altogether!" + +Edna was unconscious of the admiration she was exciting. She was looking +round her, and trying to realize what her feelings would be if she had +to inhabit such a room. "Why, our servants have better rooms," she +thought. + +To a girl of Edna's luxurious habits Bessie's room looked very poor and +mean. The little strips of faded carpet, the small, curtainless +bedstead, the plain maple washstand and drawers, the few simple prints +and varnished bookcase were shabby enough in Edna's eyes. She could not +understand how any girl could be content with such a room; and yet +Bessie's happiest hours were spent there. What was a little shabbiness, +or the wear and tear of homely furniture, to one who saw angels' +footprints even in the common ways of life, and who dreamed sweet, +innocent dreams of the splendors of a heavenly home? To these sort of +natures even threadbare garments can be worn proudly, for to these free +spirits even poverty loses its sting. It is not "how we live," but "how +we think about life," that stamps our characters, and makes us the men +and women that we are. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +HATTY. + + +The brief silence was broken by Edna. + +"What a nice boy your brother is!" she observed, in rather a patronizing +tone. + +Bessie looked up in some surprise. + +"Tom does not consider himself a boy, I assure you; he is +one-and-twenty, and ever since he has gone to Oxford he thinks himself +of great consequence. I dare say we spoil him among us, as he is our +only brother now. If Frank had lived," and here Bessie sighed, "he would +have been five-and-twenty by this time; but he died four years ago. It +was such a blow to poor father and mother; he was so good and clever, +and he was studying for a doctor; but he caught a severe chill, and +congestion of the lungs came on, and in a few days he was dead. I don't +think mother has ever been quite the same since his death--Frank was so +much to her." + +"How very sad!" returned Edna sympathetically, for Bessie's eyes had +grown soft and misty as she touched this chord of sadness; "it must be +terrible to lose any one whom one loves." And then she added, with a +smile, "I did not mean to hurt your feelings by calling your brother a +boy, but he seemed very young to me. You see, I am engaged, and Mr. +Sinclair (that is my fiancé) is nearly thirty, and he is so grave and +quiet that any one like your brother seems like a boy beside him." + +"You are engaged?" ejaculated Bessie, in an awestruck tone. + +"Yes; it seems a pity, does it not? at least mamma says so; she thinks I +am too young and giddy to know my own mind; and yet she is very fond of +Neville--Mr. Sinclair, I mean. She will have it that we are not a bit +suited to each other, and I dare say she is right, for certainly we do +not think alike on a single point." + +Bessie's eyes opened rather widely at this candid statement. She was a +simple little soul, and had not yet learned the creed of emancipation. +She held the old-fashioned views that her mother had held before her. +Her mother seldom talked on these subjects, and Bessie had inherited +this reticence. She listened with a sort of wondering disgust when her +girl acquaintances chattered flippantly about their lovers, and boasted +openly of their power over them. + +"If this sort of thing ever comes to me," thought Bessie on these +occasions, "I shall think it too wonderful and precious to make it the +subject of idle conversation. How can any one take upon themselves the +responsibility of another human being's happiness--for that is what it +really means--and turn it into a jest? It is far too sacred and +beautiful a thing for such treatment. I think mother is right when she +says, 'Girls of the present day have so little reticence.'" + +She hardly knew what to make of Edna's speech; it was not exactly +flippant, but it seemed so strange to hear so young a creature speak in +that cool, matter-of-fact way. + +"I don't see how people are to get on together, if they do not think +alike," she observed, in a perplexed voice; but Edna only laughed. + +"I am afraid we don't get on. Mother says she never saw such a couple; +that we are always quarrelling and making up like two children; but I +put it to you, Miss Lambert, how are things to be better? I am used to +my own way, and Mr. Sinclair is used to his. I like fun and plenty of +change, and dread nothing so much as being bored--_ennuyée_, in fact, +and he is all for quiet. Then he is terribly clever, and has every sort +of knowledge at his fingers' end. He is a barrister, and rising in his +profession, and I seldom open a book unless it be a novel." + +"I wonder why he chose you," observed Bessie naïvely, and Edna seemed +much amused by her frankness. + +"Oh, how deliciously downright you are, Miss Lambert. Well, do you know +I have not the faintest notion why Neville asked me to marry him, any +more than I know why I listened to him. I tell him sometimes that it was +the most ridiculous mistake in the world, and that either he or I, or +both of us, must have been bewitched. I am really very sorry for him +sometimes; I do make him so unhappy; and sometimes I am sorry for +myself. But there, the whole thing is beyond my comprehension. If I +could alter myself or alter Neville, things would be more comfortable +and less unpleasantly exciting." And here Edna laughed again, and then +stifled another yawn; and this time Bessie declared she would not stop a +moment longer. Christine would be asleep. + +"Well, perhaps I should only talk nonsense if you remained, and I can +see you are easily shocked, so I will allow you to wish me good-night." +But, to Bessie's surprise, Edna kissed her affectionately. + +"You have been a Good Samaritan to me," she said quietly, "and I am +really very grateful." And Bessie withdrew, touched by the unexpected +caress. + +"What a strange mixture she is!" she thought, as she softly closed the +door. "I think she must have been badly brought up; perhaps her mother +has spoiled her. I fancy she is affectionate by nature, but she is +worldly, and cares too much for pleasure; anyhow, one cannot help being +interested in her." But here she broke off abruptly as she passed a +half-opened door, and a voice from within summoned her. + +"Oh, Hatty, you naughty child, are you awake? Do you know it is nearly +twelve o'clock?" + +"What does that matter?" returned Hatty fretfully, as Bessie groped her +way carefully toward the bed. "I could not sleep until you had said +good-night to me. I suppose you had forgotten me; you never thought I +was lying here waiting for you, while you were talking to Miss Sefton." + +"Now, Hatty, I hope you are not going to be tiresome;" and Bessie's +voice was a little weary; and then she relented, and said gently, "You +know I never forget you, Hatty dear." + +"No, of course not," returned the other eagerly. "I did not mean to be +cross. Put your head down beside me on the pillow, Bessie darling, for I +know you are just as tired as possible. You don't mind stopping with me +for a few minutes, do you? for I have not spoken to you for three +weeks." + +"No, I am not so tired as all that, and I am quite comfortable," as a +thin, soft cheek laid itself against her's in the darkness. "What has +gone wrong, Hatty dear? for I know by your tone you have been making +yourself miserable about something. You have wanted me back to scold you +into cheerfulness." + +"I have wanted you dreadfully," sighed Hatty. "Mother and Christine have +been very kind, but they don't help me as you do, and Tom teases me +dreadfully. What do you think he said yesterday to mother? I was in the +room and heard him myself. He actually said, 'I wonder my father allows +you all to spoil Hatty as you do. You all give in to her, however cross +and unreasonable she is, and so her temper gets worse every day.'" + +"Well, you are very often cross, you know," returned Bessie truthfully. + +"Yes, but I try not to be," replied Hatty, with a little sob. "Tom would +have been cross too if his head and back had ached as mine were aching, +but he always feels well and strong. I think it is cruel of him to say +such things to mother, when he knows how much I have to suffer." + +"Tom did not mean to be unkind, Hatty; you are always finding fault +with the poor boy. It is difficult for a young man, who does not know +what an ache means, nor what it is to wake up tired, to realize what +real suffering all your little ailments cause you. Tom is really very +kind and good-natured, only your sharp little speeches irritate him." + +"I am always irritating some one," moaned Hatty. "I can't think how any +of you can love me. I often cry myself to sleep, to think how horrid and +disagreeable I have been in the day. I make good resolutions then, but +the next morning I am as bad as ever, and then I think it is no use +trying any more. Last night Tom made me so unhappy that I could not say +my prayers." + +"Poor little Hatty!" + +"Yes, I know you are sorry for me; you are such a dear that I cannot be +as cross with you as I am with Tom; but, Bessie, I wish you would +comfort me a little; if you would only tell me that I am not so much to +blame." + +"We have talked that over a great many times before. You know what I +think, Hatty; you are not to blame for your weakness; that is a trial +laid upon you; but you are to blame if that weakness is so impatiently +borne that it leads you to sin." + +"I am sure father thinks that I cannot help my irritability; he will +never let Tom scold me if he is in the room." + +"That is because father is so kind, and he knows you have such a hard +time of it, you poor child, and that makes us all so sorry for you; but, +Hatty, you must not let all this love spoil you; we are patient with you +because we know your weakness, but we cannot help you if you do not help +yourself. Don't you recollect what dear Mr. Robertson said in his +sermon? that 'harassed nerves must be striven against, as we strive +against anything that hinders our daily growth in grace.' He said people +were more tolerant of this form of weakness than of any other, and yet +it caused much misery in homes, and he went on to tell us that every +irritable word left unspoken, every peevish complaint hushed, was as +real a victory as though we had done some great thing. 'If we must +suffer,' he said, 'at least let us suffer quietly, and not spend our +breath in fruitless complaint. People will avoid a fretful person as +though they were plague-tainted; and why? because they trouble the very +atmosphere round them, and no one can enjoy peace in their +neighborhood.'" + +"I am sure Mr. Robertson must have meant me, Bessie." + +"No, darling, no; I won't have you exaggerate or judge yourself too +harshly. You are not always cross, or we should not be so fond of you. +You make us sad sometimes, when you sit apart, brooding over some +imaginary grievance; that is why father calls you Little Miss +Much-Afraid." + +"Yes, you all laugh at me, but indeed the darkness is very real. +Sometimes I wonder why I have been sent into the world, if I am not to +be happy myself, nor to make other people happy. You are like a sunbeam +yourself, Bessie, and so you hardly understand what I mean." + +"Oh, yes, I do; but I never see any good in putting questions that we +cannot answer; only I am quite sure you have your duty to do, quite as +much as I have mine, only you have not found it out." + +"Perhaps I am the thorn in the flesh to discipline you all into +patience," returned Hatty quaintly, for she was not without humor. + +"Very well, then, my thorn; fulfil your mission," returned Bessie, +kissing her. "But I cannot keep awake and speak words of wisdom any +longer." And she scrambled over the bed, and with another cheerful +"good-night," vanished; but Hatty's troubled thoughts were lulled by +sisterly sympathy, and she soon slept peacefully. Late as it was before +Bessie laid her weary head on the pillow beside her sleeping sister, it +was long before her eyes closed and she sunk into utter forgetfulness. +Her mind seemed crowded with vague images and disconnected thoughts. +Recollections of the hours spent in Sheen Valley, the weird effect of +the dusky figures passing and repassing in the dim, uncertain light, the +faint streaks of light across the snow, the dull winter sky, the eager +welcome of the lonely girl, the long friendly talk ripening into budding +intimacy, all passed vividly before her, followed by Hatty's artless +confession. + +"Poor little thing!" thought Bessie compassionately, for there was a +specially soft place in her heart for Hatty. She had always been her +particular charge. All Hatty's failures, her miserable derelictions of +duty, her morbid self-accusations and nervous fancies, bred of a sickly +body and over-anxious temperament, were breathed into Bessie's +sympathizing ear. Hatty's feebleness borrowed strength and courage from +Bessie's vigorous counsels. She felt braced by mere contact with such a +strong, healthy organization. She was always less fretful and impatient +when Bessie was near; her cheery influence cleared away many a cloud +that threatened to obscure Hatty's horizon. + +"Bear ye one another's burdens," was a command literally obeyed by +Bessie in her unselfish devotion to Hatty, her self-sacrificing efforts +to cheer and rouse her; but she never could be made to understand that +there was any merit in her conduct. + +"I know Hatty is often cross, and ready to take offence," she would say; +"but I think we ought to make allowances for her. I don't think we +realize how much she has to bear--that she never feels well." + +"Oh, that is all very well," Christine would answer, for she had a quick +temper too, and would fire up after one of Hatty's sarcastic little +speeches; "but it is time Hatty learned self-control. I dare say you are +often tired after your Sunday class, but no one hears a cross word from +you." + +"Oh, I keep it all in," Bessie returned, laughing. "But I dare say I +feel cross all the same. I don't think any of us can guess what it must +be to wake depressed and languid every morning. A louder voice than +usual does not make our heads ache, yet I have seen Hatty wince with +pain when Tom indulged in one of his laughs." + +"Yes, I know," replied Christine, only half convinced by this. "Of +course it is very trying, but Hatty must be used to it by this time, for +she has never been strong from a baby; and yet she is always bemoaning +herself, as though it were something fresh." + +"It is not easy to get used to this sort of trouble," answered Bessie, +rather sadly. "And I must say I always feel very sorry for Hatty," and +so the conversation closed. + +But in her heart Bessie said: "It is all very well to preach patience, +and I for one am always preaching it to Hatty, but it is not so easy to +practice it. Mother and Christine are always praising me for being so +good tempered; but if one feels strong and well, and has a healthy +appetite and good digestion, it is very easy to keep from being cross; +but in other ways I am not half so good as Hatty; she is the purest, +humblest little soul breathing." + +In spite of late hours, Bessie was downstairs the next morning at her +usual time; she always presided at the breakfast-table. Since her eldest +son's death, Mrs. Lambert had lost much of her strength and energy, and +though her husband refused to acknowledge her as an invalid, or to treat +her as one, yet most of her duties had devolved upon Bessie, whose +useful energy supplemented her mother's failing powers. + +Bessie had briefly hinted at her family sorrow; she was not one at any +time to dwell upon her feelings, nor to indulge in morbid retrospection, +but it was true that the loss of that dearly loved son and brother had +clouded the bright home atmosphere. Mrs. Lambert had borne her trouble +meekly, and had striven to comfort her husband who had broken down +under the sudden blow. She spoke little, even to her daughters, of the +grief that was slowly consuming her; but as time went on, and Dr. +Lambert recovered his cheerfulness, he noticed that his wife drooped and +ailed more than usual; she had grown into slow quiet ways that seemed to +point to failing strength. + +"Bessie, your mother is not as young as she used to be," he said +abruptly, one morning, "She does not complain, but then she is not one +of the complaining sort; she was always a quiet creature; but you girls +must put your shoulders to the wheel, and spare her as much as +possible." And from that day Bessie had become her mother's crutch. + +It was a wonderful relief to the harassed mother when she found a +confidante to whom she could pour out all her anxieties. + +Dr. Lambert was not a rich man; his practice was large, but many of his +patients were poor, and he had heavy expenses. The hilly roads and long +distances obliged him to keep two horses. He had sent both his sons to +Oxford, thinking a good education would be their best inheritance, and +this had obliged him to curtail domestic expenses. He was a careful man, +too, who looked forward to the future, and thought it his duty to lay +aside a yearly sum to make provision for his wife and children. + +"I have only one son now, and Hatty will always be a care, poor child," +he said more than once. + +So, though there was always a liberal table kept in the doctor's house, +it being Dr. Lambert's theory that growing girls needed plenty of +nourishing food, the young people were taught economy in every other +matter. The girls dressed simply and made their own gowns. Carpets and +furniture grew the worse for wear, and were not always replaced at once. +Tom grumbled sometimes when one of his Oxford friends came to dinner. He +and Christine used to bewail the shabby covers in the drawing-room. + +"It is such a pretty room if it were only furbished off a bit," Tom said +once. "Why don't you girls coax the governor to let you do it up?" Tom +never used the word governor unless he was in a grumbling mood, for he +knew how his father hated it. + +"I don't think father can afford anything this year, Tom," Bessie +returned, in her fearless way. "Why do you ask your grand friends if you +think they will look down on us? We don't pretend to be rich people. +They will find the chairs very comfortable if they will condescend to +sit on them, and the tables as strong as other people's tables; and +though the carpet is a little faded, there are no holes to trip your +friends up." + +"Oh, shut up, Betty!" returned Tom, restored to good humor by her honest +sarcasm. "Ferguson will come if I ask him. I think he is a bit taken +with old Chrissy." And so ended the argument. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +A COSY MORNING. + + +Breakfast was half over before Miss Sefton made her appearance; but her +graceful apology for her tardiness was received by Dr. Lambert in the +most indulgent manner. In spite of his love of punctuality, and his +stringent rules for his household in this respect, he could not have +found it in his heart to rebuke the pretty, smiling creature who told +him so naïvely that early rising disagreed with her and put her out for +the day. + +"I tell mamma that I require a good deal of sleep, and, fortunately, she +believes me," finished Edna complacently. + +Well, it was not like the doctor to hold his peace at this glaring +opposition to his favorite theory, and yet, to Tom's astonishment, he +forebore to quote that threadbare and detestable adage, "Early to bed +and early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise"--proverbial +and uncomfortable philosophy that Tom hated with all his foolish young +heart. Tom, in his budding manhood, often thought fit to set this +domestic tyranny at defiance, and would argue at some length that his +father was wrong in laying down rules for the younger generation. + +"If my father likes to get up early, no one can find any fault with him +for doing it," Tom would say; "but he need not impose his venerable and +benighted opinions upon us. Great men are not always wise; even +intellectual veterans like Dr. Johnson, and others I can mention, if you +only give me time, have their hallucinations, fads, fancies, and +flummeries. For example, every one speaks of Dr. Johnson with respect; +no one hints that he had a bee in his bonnet, and yet a man who could +make a big hole for a cat and a little one for a kitten--was it Johnson +or Newton who did that?--must have had a screw loose somewhere. And so +it is with my father; early rising is his hobby--his pet theory--the +keystone that binds the structure of health together. Well, it is a +respectable theory, but my father need not expect an enlightened and +progressive generation to subscribe to it. The early hours of the +morning are not good for men and mice, only for birds and bricklayers, +and worms weary of existence." + +Tom looked on, secretly amused, as his father smiled indulgently at Miss +Sefton's confession of indolence. He asked her how she had slept, and +made room for her beside him, and then questioned her about her intended +journey, and finally arranged to drive her to the station before he went +on his usual round. + +An hour afterward the whole family collected in the hall to see Miss +Sefton off. Edna bid them good-bye in her easy, friendly fashion, but as +she took Bessie's hand, she said: + +"Good-bye, dear. I have an idea that we shall soon meet again. I shall +not let you forget me;" and then she put up her face to be kissed. + +"I am not likely to forget you," thought Bessie, as Edna waved her +little gloved hand to them all; "one could soon get fond of her." + +"How nice it must be to be rich," sighed Christine, who was standing +beside Bessie. "Miss Sefton is very little older than we are, and yet +she has lovely diamond and emerald rings. Did you see her dressing bag? +It was filled up so beautifully; its bottles silver mounted; it must +have cost thirty guineas, at least. And then her furs; I should like to +be in her place." + +"I should not envy Miss Sefton because she is rich," retorted Hatty +disdainfully. "I would rather change places with her because she is so +strong and so pretty. I did like looking at her so much, and so did Tom. +Didn't you, Tom?" + +"I say, I wish you girls would shut up or clear off," responded Tom +crossly; for things felt a little flat this morning. "How is a fellow to +work with all this chattering going on round him?" + +"Why, you haven't opened your books yet," replied Hatty, in an aggrieved +voice; but Bessie hastily interposed: + +"Tom is quite right to want the room to himself. Come along, girls, let +us go to mother in the morning-room; we might do some of our plain +sewing, and then I can tell you about Aunt Charlotte. It is so long +since we have been cosy together, and our needles will fly while we +talk--eh, Hatty?" + +"There are those night shirts to finish," said Christine disconsolately; +"they ought to have been done long ago, but Hatty was always saying her +back ached when I wanted her help, and I could not get on with them by +myself." + +"Never mind, we will all set to work vigorously," and Bessie tripped +away to find her work basket. The morning-room, as they called it, was a +small room leading out of the drawing-room, with an old-fashioned bay +window looking out on the garden. + +There was a circular cushioned seat running round the bay, with a small +table in the middle, and this was the place where the girls loved to sit +and sew, while their tongues kept pace with their needles. When Hatty's +back ached, or the light made her head throb with pain, she used to +bring her low chair and leave the recess to Bessie and Christine. + +The two younger girls went to school. + +As Hatty brought her work (she was very skilful with the needle, and +neither of her sisters could vie with her in delicate embroidery), she +slipped a cold little hand into Bessie's. + +"It is so lovely to have you back, Betty, dear," she whispered. "I woke +quite happy this morning to know I should see you downstairs." + +"I think it is lovely to be home," returned Bessie, with a beaming +smile. "I am sure that is half the pleasure of going away--the coming +back again. I don't know how I should feel if I went to stay at any +grand place; but it always seems to me now that home is the most +delicious place in the world; it never looks shabby to me as it does to +Tom; it is just homelike." + +Mrs. Lambert, who was sitting apart from the girls, busy with her weekly +accounts, looked up at hearing her daughter's speech. + +"That is right, dear," she said gently, "that is just how I like to hear +you speak; it would grieve me if my girls were to grow discontented with +their home, as some young ladies do." + +"Bessie is not like that, mother," interposed Hatty eagerly. + +"No, Hatty, we know that, do we not? What do you think father said the +other day, Bessie? He said, 'I shall be glad when we get Bessie back, +for the place does not seem like itself when she is away.' That was a +high compliment from father." + +"Indeed it was," returned Bessie; and she blushed with pleasure. "Every +one likes to be missed; but I hope you didn't want me too much, mother." + +"No, dear; but, like father, I am glad to get you back again." And the +mother's eyes rested fondly on the girl's face. "Now you must not make +me idle, for I have all these accounts to do, and some notes to write. +Go on with your talking; it will not interrupt me." + +It spoke well for the Lambert girls that their mother's presence never +interfered with them; they talked as freely before her as other girls do +in their parent's absence. From children they had never been repressed +nor unnaturally subdued; their childish preferences and tastes had been +known and respected; no thoughtless criticism had wounded their +susceptibility; imperceptibly and gently maternal advice had guided and +restrained them. + +"We tell mother everything, and she likes to hear it," Ella and Katie +would say to their school-fellows. + +"We never have secrets from her," Ella added. "Katie did once, and +mother was so hurt that she cried about it. Don't you recollect, Katie?" + +"Yes, and it is horrid of you to remind me," returned Katie wrathfully, +and she walked away in high dudgeon; the recollection was not a pleasant +one. Katie's soft heart had been pierced by her mother's unfeigned grief +and tender reproaches. + +"You are the only one of all my little girls who ever hid anything from +me. No, I am not angry with you, Katie, and I will kiss you as much as +you like," for Katie's arms were round her neck in a moment; "but you +have made mother cry, because you do not love her as she does you." + +"Mother shall never cry again on my account," thought Katie; and, +strange to say, the tendency to secretiveness in the child's nature +seemed cured from that day. Katie ever afterward confessed her +misdemeanors and the accidents that happen to the best-regulated +children with a frankness that bordered on bluntness. + +"I have done it, mother," she would say, "but somehow I don't feel a bit +sorry. I rather liked hurting Ella's feelings; it seemed to serve her +right." + +"Perhaps when we have talked about it a little you will feel sorry," her +mother would reply quietly; "but I have no time for talking just now." + +Mrs. Lambert was always very busy; on these occasions she never found +time for a heated and angry discussion. When Katie's hot cheeks had +cooled a little, and her childish wrath had evaporated, she would +quietly argue the point with her. It was an odd thing that Katie +generally apologized of her own accord afterward--generally owned +herself the offender. + +"Somehow you make things look different, mother," she would say, "I +can't think why they all seem topsy-turvy to me." + +"When you are older I will lend you my spectacles," her mother returned, +smiling. "Now run and kiss Ella, and pray don't forget next time that +she is two years older; it can't possibly be a younger sister's duty to +contradict her on every occasion." + +It was in this way that Mrs. Lambert had influenced her children, and +she had reaped a rich harvest for her painstaking, patient labors with +them, in the freely bestowed love and confidence with which her grown-up +daughters regarded her. Now, as she sat apart, the sound of their fresh +young voices was the sweetest music to her; not for worlds would she +have allowed her own inward sadness to damp their spirits, but more than +once the pen rested in her hand, and her attention wandered. + +Outside the wintry sun was streaming on the leafless trees and snowy +lawns; some thrushes and sparrows were bathing in the pan of water that +Katie had placed there that morning. + +"Let us go for a long walk this afternoon," Christine was saying, +"through the Coombe Woods, and round by Summerford, and down by the +quarry." + +"Even Bessie forgets that it will be Frank's birthday to-morrow," +thought Mrs. Lambert. "My darling boy, I wonder if he remembers it +there; if the angels tell him that his mother is thinking of him. That +is just what one longs to know--if they remember;" and then she sighed, +and pushed her papers aside, and no one saw the sadness of her face as +she went out. Meanwhile Bessie was relating how she had spent the last +three weeks. + +"I can't think how you could endure it," observed Christine, as soon as +she had finished. "Aunt Charlotte is very nice, of course; she is +father's sister, and we ought to think so; but she leads such a dull +life, and then Cronyhurst is such an ugly village." + +"It is not dull to her, but then you see it is her life. People look on +their own lives with such different eyes. Yes, it was very quiet at +Cronyhurst; the roads were too bad for walking, and we had a great deal +of snow; but we worked and talked, and sometimes I read aloud, and so +the days were not so long after all." + +"I should have come home at the end of a week," returned Christine; +"three weeks at Cronyhurst in the winter is too dreadful. It was real +self-sacrifice on your part, Bessie; even father said so; he declared it +was too bad of Aunt Charlotte to ask you at such a season of the year." + +"I don't see that. Aunt Charlotte liked having me, and I was very +willing to stay with her, and we had such nice talks. I don't see that +she is to be pitied at all. She has never married, and she lives alone, +but she is perfectly contented with her life. She has her garden and her +chickens, and her poor people. We used to go into some of the cottages +when the weather allowed us to go out, and all the people seemed so +pleased to see her. Aunt Charlotte is a good woman, and good people are +generally happy. I know what Tom says about old maids," continued Bessie +presently, "but that is all nonsense. Aunt Charlotte says she is far +better off as she is than many married people she knows. 'Married people +may double their pleasures,' as folks say, 'but they treble their cares, +too,' I have heard her remark; 'and there is a great deal to be said in +favor of freedom. When there is no one to praise there is no one to +blame, and if there is no one to love there is no one to lose, and I +have always been content myself with single blessedness.' Do you +remember poor Uncle Joe's saying, 'The mare that goes in single harness +does not get so many kicks?'" + +"Yes, I know Aunt Charlotte's way of talking; but I dare say no one +wanted to marry her, so she makes the best of her circumstances." + +Bessie could not help laughing at Christine's bluntness. + +"Well, you are right, Chrissy; but Aunt Charlotte is not the least +ashamed of the fact. She told me once that no one had ever fallen in +love with her, 'I could not expect them to do so,' she remarked +candidly. 'As a girl I was plain featured, and so shy and awkward that +your Uncle Joe used to tell me that I was the only ugly duckling that +would never turn into a swan.'" + +"What a shame of Uncle Joe!" + +"I don't think Aunt Charlotte took it much to heart. She says her hard +life and many troubles drove all nonsense thoughts out of her head. Why, +grandmamma was ill eight years, you know, and Aunt Charlotte nursed her +all that time. I am sure when she used to come to my bedside of a night, +and tuck me up with a motherly kiss, I used to think her face looked +almost beautiful, it was so full of kindness. Somehow I fancy when I am +old," added Bessie pensively, "I shall not care so much about my looks +nor my wrinkles, if people will only think I am a comfortable, +kind-hearted sort of a person." + +"You will be the dearest old lady in the world," returned Hatty, +dropping her work with an adoring look at her Betty. "You are cosier +than other people now, so you are sure to be nicer than ever when you +are old. No wonder Aunt Charlotte loved to have you." + +"What a little flatterer you are, Hatty! It is a comfort that I don't +grow vain. Do you know, I think Aunt Charlotte taught me a great deal. +When you get over her little mannerisms and odd ways, you soon find out +what a good woman she really is. She is always thinking of other people; +what she can do to lighten their burdens; and little things give her so +much pleasure. She says the first violet she picks in the hedgerow, or +the sight of a pair of thrushes building their nest in the acacia tree, +makes her feel as happy as a child; 'for in spring,' she said once, 'all +the world is full of young life, and the buds are bursting into flowers, +and they remind me that one day I shall be young and beautiful too.'" + +"I think I should like to go and stay with Aunt Charlotte," observed +Hatty, "if you think she would care to have me." + +"I am sure she would, dear. Aunt Charlotte loves to take care of +people. You most go in the summer, Hatty; the cottage is so pretty then, +and you could be out in the garden or in the lanes all day. June is the +best month, for they will be making hay in the meadows, and you could +sit on the porch and smell the roses, and watch Aunt Charlotte's bees +filling their honey bags. It is just the place for you, Hatty--so still +and quiet." + +This sort of talk lasted most of the morning, until Ella and Katie +returned from school, and Tom sauntered into the room, flushed with his +mental labors, and ready to seek relaxation in his sisters' company. + +Bessie left the room and went in search of her mother; when she +returned, a quarter of an hour later, she found Tom sulky and Hatty in +tears. + +"It is no use trying to keep the peace," observed Christine, in a vexed +tone. "Tom will tease Hatty, and then she gets cross, and there is no +silencing either of them." + +"Come with me, Hatty dear, and help me put my room in order. I have to +finish my unpacking," said Bessie soothingly. "You have been working too +long, and so has Tom. I shall leave him to you, Chrissy." And as Hatty +only moaned a little in her handkerchief, Bessie took the work forcibly +away, and then coaxed her out of the room. + +"Why is Tom so horrid to me?" sobbed Hatty "I don't believe he loves me +a bit. I was having such a happy morning, and he came in and spoiled +all." + +"Never mind about Tom. No one cares for his teasing, except you, Hatty. +I would not let him see you mind everything he chooses to say. He will +only think you a baby for crying. Now, do help me arrange this drawer, +for dinner will be ready in a quarter of an hour, and the floor is just +strewn with clothes. If it makes your head ache to stoop, I will just +hand you the things; but no one else can put them away so tidily." + +The artful little bait took. Of all things Hatty loved to be of use to +any one. In another moment she had dried her eyes and set to work, her +miserable little face grew cheerful, and Tom's sneering speeches were +forgotten. + +"Why, I do believe that is Hatty laughing!" exclaimed Christine, as the +dinner-bell sounded, and she passed the door with her mother. "It is +splendid, the way Bessie manages Hatty. I wish some of us could learn +the art, for all this wrangling with Tom is so tiresome." + +"Bessie never loses patience with her," returned her mother; "never lets +her feel that she is a trouble. I think you will find that is the secret +of Bessie's influence. Your father and I are often grateful to her. +'What would that poor child do without her?' as your father often says; +and I do believe her health would often suffer if Bessie did not turn +her thoughts away from the things that were fretting her." + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE OATLANDS POST-MARK. + + +One day, about three months after her adventure in the Sheen Valley, +Bessie was climbing up the steep road that led to the Lamberts' house. +It was a lovely spring afternoon, and Bessie was enjoying the fresh +breeze that was blowing up from the bay. Cliffe was steeped in sunshine, +the air was permeated with the fragrance of lilac blended with the faint +odors of the pink and white May blossoms. The flower-sellers' baskets in +the town were full of dark-red wallflowers and lovely hyacinths. The +birds were singing nursery lullabies over their nests in the Coombe +Woods, and even the sleek donkeys, dragging up some invalids from the +Parade in their trim little chairs, seemed to toil more willingly in the +sweet spring sunshine. + +"How happy the world looks to-day!" said Bessie to herself; and perhaps +this pleasant thought was reflected in her face, for more than one +passer-by glanced at her half enviously. Bessie did not notice them; her +soft gray eyes were fixed on the blue sky above her, or on the glimpses +of water between the houses. Just before she turned into the avenue that +led to the house, she stopped to admire the view. She was at the summit +of the hill now; below her lay the town; where she stood she could look +over the housetops to the shining water of the bay, with its rocky +island in the middle. Bessie always called it the bay, but in reality it +resembled a lake, it was so landlocked, so closed in by the opposite +shore, except in one part; but the smooth expanse of water, shining in +the sunlight, lacked the freedom and wild freshness of the open sea, +though Bessie would look intently to a distant part, where nothing, as +she knew, came between her and the Atlantic. "If we only went far +enough, we should reach America; that gives one the idea of freedom and +vastness," she thought. + +Bessie held the idea that Cliffe-on-Sea was one of the prettiest places +in England, and it was certainly not devoid of picturesqueness. + +The houses were mostly built of stone, hewn out of the quarry, and were +perched up in surprisingly unexpected places--some of them built against +the rock, their windows commanding extensive views of the surrounding +country. The quarry was near the Lamberts' house, and the Coombe Woods +stretched above it for miles. Bessie's favorite walk was the long road +that skirted the woods. On one side were the hanging woods, and on the +other the bay. Through the trees one could see the gleam of water, and +on summer evenings the Lambert girls would often sit on the rocks with +their work and books, preferring the peaceful stillness to the Parade +crowded with strangers listening to the band. When their mother or Tom +was with them, they would often linger until the stars came out or the +moon rose. How glorious the water looked then, bathed in silvery +radiance, like an enchanted lake! How dark and sombre the woods! What +strange shadows used to lurk among the trees! Hatty would creep to +Bessie's side, as they walked, especially if Tom indulged in one of his +ghost stories. + +"What is the use of repeating all that rubbish, Tom?" Bessie would say, +in her sturdy fashion. "Do you think any one would hear us if we sung +one of our glees? That will be better than talking about headless bogies +to scare Hatty. I like singing by moonlight." + +Well, they were just healthy, happy young people, who knew how to make +the most of small pleasures. "Every one could have air and sunshine and +good spirits," Bessie used to say, "if they ailed nothing and kept their +consciences in good order. Laughing cost nothing, and talking was the +cheapest amusement she knew." + +"That depends," replied her father oracularly, on overhearing this +remark. "Words are dear enough sometimes. You are a wise woman, Bessie, +but you have plenty to learn yet. We all have to buy experience +ourselves. I don't want you to get your wisdom second-hand; second-hand +articles don't last; so laugh away, child, as long as you can." + +"I love spring," thought Bessie, as she walked on. "I always did like +bright things best. I wonder why I feel so hopeful to-day, just as +though I expected something pleasant to happen. Nothing ever does +happen, as Chriss says. Just a letter from Tom, telling us his news, or +an invitation to tea with a neighbor, or perhaps a drive out into the +country with father. Well, they are not big things, but they are +pleasant, for all that. I do like a long talk with father, when he has +no troublesome case on his mind, and can give me all his attention. I +think there is no treat like it; but I mean Hatty to have the next turn. +She has been good lately; but she looks pale and dwindled. I am not half +comfortable about her." And here Bessie broke off her cogitations, for +at that moment Katie rushed out of the house and began dancing up and +down, waving a letter over her head. + +"What a time you have been!" cried the child excitedly. "I have been +watching for you for half an hour. Here is a letter for your own self, +and it is not from Aunt Charlotte nor Uncle Charles, nor any old fogy +at all." + +"Give it to me, please," returned Bessie. "I suppose it is from Tom, +though why you should make such a fuss about it, as though no one ever +got a letter, passes my comprehension. No, it is from Miss Sefton; I +recognize her handwriting;" which was true, as Bessie had received a +note from Edna a few days after she had left them, conveying her own and +her mother's thanks for the kind hospitality she had received. + +"Of course it is from Miss Sefton; there's the Oatlands post-mark. Ella +and I were trying to guess what was in it; we thought that perhaps, as +Mrs. Sefton is so rich, she might have sent you a present for being so +kind to her daughter; that was Ella's idea. Do open it quickly, Bessie; +what is the use of looking at the envelope?" + +"I am afraid I can't satisfy your curiosity just yet, Kitty. Hatty is +waiting for the silks I have been matching, and mother will want to know +how old Mrs. Wright is. Duty before pleasure," finished Bessie, with +good-humored peremptoriness, as she marched off in the direction of the +morning-room. + +"Bessie is getting dreadfully old-maidish," observed Katie, in a sulky +voice. "She never used to be so proper. I suppose she thinks it is none +of my business." + +When Bessie had got through her list of commissions she sat down to +enjoy her letter quietly, but before she had read many lines her color +rose, and a half-stifled exclamation of surprise came from her lips; +but, in spite of Hatty's curious questions, she read steadily to the +end, and then laid the letter on her mother's lap. + +"Oh, mother, do let me hear it," implored Hatty, with the persistence of +a spoiled child. "I am sure there is something splendid about Bessie, +and I do hate mysteries." + +"So do I, Hatty; we think alike there. Shall I read it aloud, my dear?" +and as Bessie nodded, Mrs. Lambert read the letter in her quiet, silvery +voice: + + "MY DEAR MISS LAMBERT," it began; "I told you that I should not + allow you to forget me, so, you see, I am keeping my promise + like a reliable young woman. Mamma says I have made a bad + commencement to my letter--that self-praise is no + recommendation. I think I remember that profoundly wise saying + in copy-book days; but I hold a more worldly view of the + subject. I think people are taken at their own value; so, on + principle, I never undervalue myself; and the gist of all this + is that I do not intend to be forgotten by a certain young lady + who enacted the part of Good Samaritan in the Sheen Valley. + + "Now, as I must candidly confess to a sincere wish for a better + acquaintance with this same young lady, I am writing in my own + and mamma's name to beg you to favor us with your company at The + Grange for a few weeks. + + "You must not think this is a very unconventional proceeding on + our part, as our parents were old friends. Mamma is writing to + Dr. Lambert by the same post, and she means to say all sorts of + pretty things to induce him to intrust you to our care. + + "I wish I had the power of persuasion. Mamma has such a knack of + saying nice things, but indeed you must come. The Grange is such + a dear old house, and we know such pleasant people, and I want + you to see our Kentish lanes, and indeed mamma and I will make + you so comfortable. I don't mention Richard, because he is + nobody, and he never interferes with our friends. + + "Now I am taking it for granted that you will not refuse me, so + I will proceed to tell you our arrangements. Mamma and I have + been in town the last five weeks, and we are both of us tired to + death of Vanity Fair, so we mean to go back to Oatlands next + week. You may come to us as soon after that as you like; fix + your own day and your train, and I will be at the station to + meet you. + + "I remain, yours most sincerely, + "EDNA SEFTON." + +"Oh, Bessie, how delightful! But I don't like to spare you again so +soon." + +"Now, Hatty, don't be selfish. You must not grudge Bessie the first real +treat she has ever had offered to her. We have none of us had such a +chance before. Fancy staying at a place like The Grange, and seeing lots +of nice people." + +"I wish you could go in my place, Chrissy, dear. I am not quite sure how +I should like staying with strange people; we have got into homely ways, +never going anywhere except to Aunt Charlotte's or Uncle Charles', and +I don't know how I should get on with rich people like the Sefton's; +besides, father and mother may not wish me to accept the invitation," +glancing at her mother's thoughtful face. + +"We must see what your father says about it," returned Mrs. Lambert, +rousing herself with difficulty from her abstraction. "I would not talk +about it any more, girls, until we know his wishes. It will only +disappoint Bessie if she makes up her mind that she would like to accept +the invitation, and father thinks it wiser to refuse. Let us put it out +of our heads until he comes home, and he and I will have a talk about +it." + +"Yes, that will be best," returned Bessie, putting the letter in the +envelope. "Father will not be home until late, but that does not matter; +to-morrow will do quite well." And, to her sister's surprise and +disappointment, she refused to say any more on the subject. + +"Mother is quite right," she observed, as Hatty fussed and grumbled at +her silence. "If we talk about it, I shall just long to go, and shall be +vexed and disappointed if father wishes me to refuse." + +"But you might coax him to change his mind. Father never likes +disappointing us when we set our hearts on anything," urged Hatty. + +"No, indeed; I never like arguing things with father. He is not one to +make up his mind in a hurry, like some people; he thinks over a thing +thoroughly, and then he gives his opinion. If he does not wish me to go, +he will have a good reason for saying so. I never found either father or +mother wrong yet, and I am not going to find fault with them now. Don't +let us talk any more about it, Hatty. I want to think of something +else." But, in spite of this wise resolution, Bessie did think a good +deal about the letter, and in her heart she hoped that her father would +allow her to accept Miss Sefton's tempting invitation. + +Dr. Lambert did not return home that night until long after his girls +had retired to rest, and to Bessie's surprise he said nothing to her at +breakfast; but just as she was leaving the room to give out the stores, +as usual, he called her back. "Oh, by the by, Bessie," he observed, "I +have to drive out as far as Castleton this afternoon. I will take you +with me if you care to go." + +"I always care to go with you, father dear," replied Bessie, and then +she hesitated, as she remembered Hatty's pale cheeks; "but I think you +ought to take Hatty instead; it would do her so much good, and she does +so love a drive." + +"No, I think you shall be my companion this afternoon; I will take Hatty +to-morrow," replied the doctor, as he took up his paper again. + +"Good child, she always thinks of poor Hatty," he said to himself, and +his eyes glistened. "They are all good girls, but not one of them is so +unselfish as my little Betty; she takes after her mother in that. Dora +never thinks of herself." + +Bessie went about her household tasks with a light heart, for she had +the prospect of a pleasant afternoon before her. The drive to Castleton +would be lovely, and she would hear what her father had to say about the +letter. So she was ready and waiting by the time the pretty little +victoria came around to the door, and as Dr. Lambert stood on the porch, +he thought the happy, sunshiny face looked very attractive under the new +gray hat. + +"You look very smart, Bessie," he said, smiling. "Have I seen that very +becoming hat before?" + +"Only last Sunday," returned Bessie brightly; "but I always put on my +best things when I drive with you, that your daughter may do you +credit;" for Bessie in her heart thought her father the handsomest man +in Cliffe; and indeed many people admired the doctor's clever, refined +face, and quiet, genial manners. + +The sturdy little roan trotted briskly down the lower road, as it was +called, and Bessie leaned back and looked dreamily at the golden ripples +that lay on the water, while the branches overhead threw flickering +shadows on the road before them, until her father's voice roused her. + +"You and I are to have some talk together, I believe. Would you like to +see Mrs. Sefton's letter, Bessie? Your mother showed me the one you +received from her daughter." And as Bessie eagerly assented, he handed +it to her. + +"It is a very nice letter," she observed, as soon as she had finished +it; "it could not be more kindly expressed." + +"No; Mrs. Sefton is a ladylike woman, and she knows exactly what to say. +It is a grand thing to have tact." And then he paused for a moment, and +continued in an amused voice, "The world is a very small place after +all. I have lived long enough in it not to be surprised at running +against all sorts of odd people in all sorts of odd places, but I must +own I was a little taken aback when you brought Miss Sefton into my +house that night." + +"You knew Mrs. Sefton when you were a young man, father?" + +"I suppose I knew her fairly well, for I was engaged to her for six +months." And as Bessie started, "Well, you will think that an odd speech +for a father to make to his daughter, but, you see, I know our Bessie is +a reliable little woman, who can keep her tongue silent. I have my +reasons for telling you this. You have always been your mother's +companion, as well as my right hand, and I would not let you go to The +Grange in ignorance of the character of its inhabitants." + +"Oh, father, do you really mean me to go?" + +"We will come to that presently; let me finish what I was saying. I was +fool enough to engage myself to a beautiful girl, knowing her to be +unsuitable in every way for a poor man's wife, and I dare say I should +have persisted in my blindness to the bitter end, if I had not been +jilted by the young lady." + +"My dear father!" + +"My dear little Betty, please don't speak in that pitying tone; it was +the best thing that could have happened to me. I dare say I had a bad +time of it; young men are such fools; but I soon met your mother, and +she healed all wounds; but if Eleanor Sartoris treated me badly, she met +with her punishment. The man she married was a worthless sort of a +fellow; he is dead, so I need not mind saying so now. He was handsome +enough and had all the accomplishments that please women, but he could +not speak the truth. I never knew a man who could lie so freely, and in +other respects he was equally faulty, but Eleanor was infatuated, and +she would marry him against the advice of her friends, and the first +thing she found out was that he had deceived her on one point. She knew +that he had married when almost a boy, and his wife had been long dead, +but he kept from her that he had a son living. His excuse was that he +had heard her say that nothing would induce her to undertake the duties +of a stepmother, and that he feared a refusal on account of Richard. In +this he had overreached himself; she never forgave the deception, and +she barely tolerated the poor boy. I am afraid, from what I heard, that +their short married life was not a happy one. Eleanor had a proud, +jealous temper, but she was truthful by nature, and nothing was so +odious in her eyes as falsehood and deceit. I can feel sorry for her, +for no woman could respect a character like Sefton's, but I have always +blamed her for her hardness to her stepson. His father doted on him, and +Richard was the chief subject of their dissension on his death bed. He +begged his wife to be kinder to the boy, but I do not know if this +appeal softened her. The property belongs, of course, to her stepson, +and in a sense she and her daughter are dependent on him, but it is not +a united household. I know very little about the young man, except that +he is industrious and fond of out-of-door pursuits, and farms his own +estate; but I hear he is a little clownish in appearance. Now we are +stopping, because I have a patient to see here, but I shall not be ten +minutes, and we will resume our conversation presently." + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +LITTLE MISS MUCH-AFRAID. + + +Bessie had plenty of food for meditation while Dr. Lambert paid his +visit to his patient, and he found her apparently absorbed in a brown +study when he returned to the carriage. + +"Father dear," she said, rousing herself, as he placed himself beside +her, "I have been thinking over all you have told me, and I cannot help +wondering why you wish me to visit Mrs. Sefton, when she treated you so +badly." + +Dr. Lambert was silent for a minute; the question was not an easy one to +answer. His wife had said the very same thing to him the previous +evening: + +"I wonder that you care to let Bessie visit at The Grange, when Eleanor +Sartoris treated you so badly." And then she added, "I think she is very +much to blame, too, for her behavior to her stepson. Margaret Tillotson +tells me that he is an honest, good-hearted fellow, though not very +clever, but that want of appreciation has made him shy and awkward." + +But he had been able to satisfy his wife without much difficulty. All +their married life there had never been a shadow of a doubt between +them; her calm, reasonable judgment had wholly approved her husband's +conduct on all occasions; whatever he did or said had been right in her +eyes, and she had brought up her daughters to think the same. + +"Well, do you know, Bessie," he said playfully, "I have more reasons +than one for wishing you to go to The Grange? I have taken a fancy to +Miss Sefton, and I want her mother to be acquainted with my daughter; +and I think it will be good for you to extend your knowledge of the +world. You girls are tied too much to your mother's apron-strings, and +you must learn to do without her sometimes." + +This was all very well, but though Bessie smilingly accepted this +explanation of her father's motives in permitting her to go to Oatlands, +she was clever enough to know that more lay behind. + +Dr. Lambert had long ago forgiven the injury that had been done to him. +His nature was a generous one; good had come out of evil, and he was +tolerant enough to feel a kindly interest in Mrs. Sefton as an old +friend. It is true she had created her own troubles, but in spite of +that he could be sorry for her. Like a foolish woman she had built her +life's hopes upon a shifting, sandy foundation; she had looked on the +outward appearance, and a fair exterior had blinded her to the +hollowness beneath. The result was bitterness and disappointment. + +"I should like her to see our Bessie," he had said to his wife. "Bessie +is just like a sunbeam; she will do her good, and even if things are +different from what she sees at home, it will do her no harm to know how +other people live. Our girls are good girls, but I do not want them to +live like nuns behind a grating; let them go out into the world a +little, and enlarge their minds. If it were Christine, I might hesitate +before such an experiment, but I have perfect confidence in Bessie." + +And his wife's answer to this had been: + +"I am quite sure you are right, Herbert, and I am perfectly willing to +let Bessie visit your old friend." And so the matter ended. The doctor +got his way as usual, simply by wishing for it. + +The drive was a long one, but it seemed short to Bessie, and she was +quite sorry when it was over. + +"Thank you, father dear, it has been such a treat," she said, with a +loving little squeeze of his arm; and then she ran in to find her +mother. + +Mrs. Lambert looked up inquiringly as Bessie took off her hat and +gloves. + +"Well, my dear, have father and you settled it?" + +"Yes, indeed, mother; and I am really to go. Father seems to like the +idea. He has evidently fallen in love with Miss Sefton. I am afraid I am +a great deal too much excited about it at present, but Hatty will soon +damp me." + +"Poor child! she never likes you to go away. She does not mean to be +selfish, and I know she struggles hard to control her feelings, but she +will have a good cry when she hears you are going to Oatlands." + +"We must not let her mope, mother. If I thought it were good for Hatty I +would stay at home, to prevent her feeling so miserable, but it would be +false kindness to give in to her; she would hate herself for her +selfishness, and she would not be a bit happy if she knew she had +prevented my visit. I would rather see her fret before I go, and bear it +as well as I can, and then I know she will cheer up soon and be looking +forward to my return." + +"You are quite right, Bessie, and neither your father nor I would allow +you to sacrifice yourself for Hatty. Too much indulgence on your part +would only feed the poor child's nervous fancies. I know she feels her +parting with you for a week or two as a serious trial, and I dare say it +is a trial to her, but she must take it as one, and not selfishly spoil +your pleasure. Now we will forget Hatty for a few minutes; there is +something else troubling me. How are you to be fitted out for your +visit, when I dare not ask your father for any more money?" + +"Well, I have thought about that, too," returned Bessie briskly. "I was +reviewing my wardrobe all the time father was at Castleton House. He was +quite half an hour away, so I had plenty of time. I was a little worried +at first, thinking how I should manage, but somehow I made it all +straight. Listen to me, mother, dear," as Mrs. Lambert sighed and shook +her head. "Miss Sefton has been here, so she knows we are not rich +people, and she will not expect to see many smart dresses. I don't want +to pretend to be what I am not. We cannot afford to dress grandly, nor +to have many new frocks, but I am sure we are just as happy without +them." + +"Yes; but you never have stayed with rich people before, Bessie," +returned her mother sadly. "You do not know how shabby your old things +will look beside other people's silks and satins. Father does not think +about these things, and I do not like to remind him; but you ought to +have a new jacket, though we did say the old one would do this year." + +"Now, mother, will you be quiet, please, and listen to me? for I am +brimful of ideas, and I won't have you worry. The jacket must do, for I +do not mean to ask father for a new one. I have my gray dress and hat, +and father thinks they are very becoming; and there is my Indian muslin +Uncle Charles gave me for best occasions, and if you will let me buy a +few yards of white nun's-cloth Chrissy and I will contrive a pretty +dinner-dress. I like white best, because one can wear different flowers, +and so make a change. Perhaps I must have a pair of new gloves, and some +shoes; but those won't cost much." + +"You are easily satisfied, darling," replied Mrs. Lambert fondly. "Yes, +you shall have the nun's-cloth, and I will give you some of my lace to +trim it. And there are the pearls that I wore on my wedding-day. Your +father is so fond of them, but I always told him they were put aside for +you. Wait a moment; they are in my escritoire, and you may as well have +them now." And Mrs. Lambert unlocked the door, and opening a little box, +placed the necklace in Bessie's hand. It consisted of three rows of tiny +pearls, and was very simple and pretty. + +"Oh, mother, how lovely!" exclaimed the girl. "Is it really for me? That +is just what I wanted; my gold chain is so thin that I hardly ever dare +to wear it. It has been broken twice. But this is far prettier." And +Bessie clasped the little necklace around her neck, and then went off +proudly to show her treasure to Christine and Hatty, while Mrs. Lambert +shed a few tears at the thought how little she had to give her girls. +The next moment she dashed them away indignantly. + +"I ought to be ashamed of myself," she thought. "What would Herbert say +if he found me crying in this childish way? What do our girls want with +ornaments and pretty dresses? They have youth and good looks and +manners. My Bessie is a perfect gentlewoman, in spite of her shabby +frocks. No one could help being pleased with her gentle, modest ways. I +expect it is my pride. I did not want Mrs. Sefton to think we are not +rich. But I am wrong; my girls are rich. They are rich in having such a +father, and in their own happy natures." And then Mrs. Lambert thought +of those other ornaments that she desired for them--the ornament of a +meek and quiet spirit; the priceless jewels of innocence and purity, +which are the fairest adornments of a young girl. + +"These will not be lacking," she said to herself. "My Bessie's +unobtrusive goodness will soon make itself felt." + +Bessie had made up her mind not to trouble about her scanty wardrobe, +and she was quite happy planning the nun's-cloth dress with Christine. + +But though Dr. Lambert said nothing, he thought a great deal, and the +result of his cogitations was, a five-pound note was slipped into +Bessie's hand the next evening. + +"Go and buy yourself some finery with that," he observed quietly. + +Bessie could hardly sleep that night, she was so busy spending the money +in anticipation; and the very next day she was the delighted purchaser +of a new spring jacket and had laid out the remainder of the five-pound +note in a useful black and white tweed for daily use, and a pretty lilac +cotton, and she had even eked out a pair of gloves. + +Three dresses to be made; no wonder they were busy; even Mrs. Lambert +was pressed into the service to sew over seams and make buttonholes. + +Hatty never complained her back ached when she worked for Bessie; her +thin little hands executed marvelous feats of fine workmanship; all the +finer parts were intrusted to Hatty. + +"I feel almost as though I were going to be married," observed Bessie, +as she surveyed the fresh, dainty dresses. "I never had more than one +new gown at a time. Now they are finished, and you are tired, Hatty, and +you must go and lie down, like a good child." + +"I am not tired, not a bit," returned Hatty touchily; "and I am going +out with Ella." + +Bessie held her peace. Hatty's temper had been very trying for the last +three days; she had slaved for Bessie to the detriment of her health, +but had worn an injured manner all the time. + +She would not join in the conversation, nor understand a joking remark. +When Christine laughed at her in a good-humored way, Hatty pursed up her +lips, and drew herself up in a huffy manner, and would not condescend to +speak a word. She even rejected Bessie's caresses and little attempts at +petting. "Don't, Bessie. I must go on with my work; I wish you would +leave me alone," she would say pettishly. + +Bessie did leave her alone, but it made her heart ache to see the lines +under Hatty's eyes, that showed she had cried herself to sleep. She knew +it was unhappiness and not temper that was the cause of her +irritability. + +"She is ashamed of letting me know that she cannot bear me to go away," +she thought. "She is trying to get the better of her selfishness, but it +conquers her. I will leave her alone for a little, and then I will have +it all out. I could not go away and leave her like that." For Bessie's +warm, affectionate nature could not endure the thought of Hatty's pain. + +"I have so much, and she has so little," she said to herself, and her +pity blunted all Hatty's sharp, sarcastic little speeches and took the +sting out of them. "Poor little thing! she does not mean half she +says," she remarked, as a sort of apology to Christine, when Hatty had +marched off with Ella. + +"I don't know how you put up with her as you do," observed Christine, +whose patience had been sorely exercised that morning by Hatty's +tempers. "She is treating you as badly as possible. I would rather have +been without her help, if I had been you; we might have had Miss Markham +in for two days; that would have shamed Hatty nicely." + +"I don't want to shame her, Chrissy, dear; poor little Hatty! when she +has been working so beautifully, too. She is worrying herself about my +going away, and that makes her cross." + +"As though no one else would miss you," returned Christine stormily, for +she was not quite devoid of jealousy. "But there, it is no use my +talking; you will all treat Hatty as though she were a baby, and so she +behaves like a spoiled child. I should like to give her a bit of my +mind." And Christine tossed her pretty head and swept off the last +dress, while Bessie cleared the table. + +Bessie's visit was fixed for the following Tuesday, so on Sunday evening +she made up her mind that the time was come for speaking to Hatty. As it +happened, they were keeping house together, for the rest of the family, +the servants included, had gone to church. Hatty had just settled +herself in a corner of the couch, with a book in her hand, expecting +that Bessie would follow her example (for the Lambert girls were all +fond of reading), when a hand was suddenly interposed between her eyes +and the page. + +"This is our last quiet evening, Hatty, and I am going to talk instead +of read, so you may as well shut up that big book." + +"It takes two to talk," observed Hatty, rather crossly, "and I am not in +the mood for conversation, so you had better let me go on with 'Bishop +Selwyn's Life.'" + +"You are not in the mood for reading either," persisted Bessie, and +there was a gleam of fun in her eyes. "When you pucker up your forehead +like that, I know your thoughts are not on your book. Let us have a +comfortable talk instead. You have not been like yourself the last week, +not a bit like my Hatty; so tell me all about it, dear, and see if I +cannot make you feel better." + +"No, Bessie, don't try; it is not any use, unless I jump into somebody +else's body and mind. I can't make myself different. I am just Hatty, a +tiresome, disagreeable, selfish little thing." + +"What a lot of adjectives! I wonder they don't smother you. You are not +big enough to carry so many. I think I could word that sentence better. +I should just say, 'Hatty is a poor, weak little body to whom mole-hills +are mountains, and the grasshopper a burden.' Does not that sound +nicer?" + +"Yes, if it were true," returned Hatty sorrowfully, and then her +ill-humor vanished. "No, don't pet me, Bessie; I don't deserve it," as +Bessie stroked her hand in a petting sort of a way. "I have been cross +and ill-tempered all the week, just unbearable, as Christine said; but +oh, Bessie, it seemed as though I could not help it. I was so miserable +every night to think you were going away, that I could not sleep for +ever so long, and then my head ached, and I felt as though I were strung +on wires when I came down the next morning, and every time people +laughed and said pleasant things I felt just mad, and the only relief +was to show every one how disagreeable I could be." + +Hatty's description of her overwrought feelings was so droll that Bessie +with some difficulty refrained from laughing outright, but she knew how +very real all this was to Hatty, so she exercised self-control, and +said, quite gravely: + +"And so you wanted to make us all miserable, too. That was hardly kind, +was it, when we were all so sorry for you? I do think you have a great +deal to bear, Hatty. I don't mean because you are so weak in health; +that could be easily borne; but it must be so sad always to look on the +dark side of things. Of course, in some sense, we all project our own +shadows; but you are not content with your own proper shadow, you go +poking and peering about for imaginary ones, and so you are dark all +round." + +"But your going away to Oatlands is not imaginary," returned Hatty +piteously. + +"No, you foolish child. But I hope you do not grudge me a pleasant +visit. That would be a great piece of substantial selfishness on your +part, of which, I trust, my Hatty would not be capable. Supposing I gave +in to this ridiculous fancy and said, 'Hattie hates me to go away, so I +will just stop at home, and Miss Sefton shall be disappointed.' I wonder +how you would like that?" + +"That would not please me, either. I am not so selfish as that. Oh, +Bessie, do tell me how I am to conquer this nervous dread of losing you. +It is not selfishness, for I do love to have treats; but when you go +away I don't seem to take any pleasure in anything; it is all so flat +and disagreeable. Sometimes I lie awake and cry when I think what I +should do if you were to die. I know how silly and morbid it is, but how +am I to help it?" And here Hatty broke down, and hid her face on +Bessie's shoulder. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +IN THE KENTISH LANES. + + +Bessie did not make any answer for a minute or two, but her eyes were a +little dim as she heard Hatty sob. + +"I must not break the bruised reed," she said to herself. "Hatty's world +is a very little one; she is not strong enough to come out of herself, +and take wider views; when she loves people, she loves them somehow in +herself; she can't understand the freedom of an affection that can be +happy in the absence of its object. I am not like Hatty; but then our +natures are different, and I must not judge her. What can I say that +will help her?" + +"Can't you find anything to say to me, Bessie dear?" + +"Plenty; but you must wait for it to come. I was just thinking for +you--putting myself in your place, and trying to feel as you do." + +"Well!" + +"I was getting very low down when you spoke; it was quite creepy among +the shadows. 'So this is how Hatty feels,' I said to myself, and did not +like it at all." + +"You would not like to be me, Bessie." + +"What an ungrammatical sentence! Poor little me! I should think not; I +could not breathe freely in such a confined atmosphere. Why don't you +give it up and let yourself alone? I would not be only a bundle of fears +and feelings if I were you." + +"Oh, it is easy to talk, but it is not quite so easy to be good." + +"I am not asking you to be good. We can't make ourselves good, Hatty; +that lies in different hands. But why don't you look on your unhappy +nature as your appointed cross, and just bear with yourself as much as +you expect others to bear with you? Why not exercise the same patience +as you expect to be shown to you?" + +"I hardly understand you, Bessie. I ought to hate myself for my +ill-temper and selfishness, ought I not?" + +"It seems to me that there are two sorts of hatred, and only one of them +is right. We all have two natures. Even an apostle could say, 'Oh, +wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this +death?' Even St. Paul felt the two natures warring within him. How can +you and I, then, expect to be exempt from this conflict?" + +"Don't put yourself in the same category with me, Bessie. You have +crushed your lower nature, if you ever had it." + +"Oh, hush!" replied her sister, quite shocked at this. "You can't know +what you are talking about." And here her voice trembled a little, for +no one was more conscious of her faults and shortcomings. Bessie could +remember the time when the conflict had been very hard; when her +standard of duty had been lower than that she held now; when she had +been as careless and indifferent as many girls of her age, until Divine +guidance had led her feet into better paths; and knowing this, in her +humility she could be tolerant of others. + +"You do not know what you are saying, Hatty, or you would not hurt me by +such a speech; it is only your love for me that blinds you. What I want +to tell you is this--that you must not be so impatient; you waste all +your strength in saying hard things about yourself, instead of fighting +your faults. Why don't you say to yourself, 'I am a poor, weak little +creature, but my Creator knows that too, and he bears with me. I cannot +rid myself of my tiresome nature; it sticks to me like a Nessus +shirt'--you know the old mythological story, Hatty--'but it is my cross, +a horrid spiky one, so I will carry it as patiently as I can. If it is +not always light, I will grope my way through the shadows; but my one +prayer and my one effort shall be to prevent other people suffering +through me?'" + +"Oh, Bessie, that is beautiful!" + +"You will find nothing else will help you to fight your bogies; do try +it, darling. Be merciful to your poor little self; 'respect the possible +angel in you,' as Mr. Robertson said. You will get rid of all your +faults and fancies one day, as your namesake did in the river. You won't +always be poor little Hatty, whose back aches, and who is so cross; +there is no pain nor crossness in the lovely land where all things are +new." + +"Oh, if we were only there now, Bessie, you and I, safe and happy!" + +"I would rather wait till my time comes. I am young and strong enough to +find life beautiful. Don't be cowardly, Hatty; you want to drop behind +in the march, before many a gray-haired old veteran. That is because you +are weak and tired, and you fear the long journey; but you forget," and +here Bessie dropped her voice reverently, "that we don't journey alone, +any more than the children of Israel did in the wilderness. We also have +our pillar of cloud to lead us by day, and our pillar of fire by night +to give us light. Mother always said what a type of the Christian +pilgrimage the story of the Israelites is; she made us go through it all +with her, and I remember all she told me. Hark! I think I hear +footsteps outside the window; the servants are coming in from church." + +"Wait a minute, Bessie, before you let them in. You have done me so much +good; you always do. I will try not to mope and vex mother and Christine +while you are away." And Hatty threw her arms penitently round her +sister's neck. + +Bessie returned her kisses warmly, and left the room with a light heart. +Her Sunday evening had not been wasted if she had given the cup of cold +water in the form of tender sympathy to one of Christ's suffering little +ones. + +Bessie felt her words were not thrown away when she saw Hatty's brave +efforts to be cheerful the next day, and how she refrained from sharp +speeches to Christine; she did not even give way when Bessie bade her +good-bye. + +"You will remember our Sunday talk, Hatty, dear." + +"I do remember it," with a quivering lip, "and I am trying to march, +Bessie." + +"All right, darling, and I shall soon be back, and we can keep step +again. I will write you long letters, and bring you back some ferns and +primrose roots," and then Bessie waved her hand to them all, and jumped +in the brougham, for her father was going to take her to the station. + +It must be confessed that Bessie felt a trifle dull when the train +moved off, and she left her father standing on the platform. With the +exception of short visits to her relatives, that were looked on in the +light of duties, she had never left home before. But this feeling soon +wore off, and a pleasant sense of exhilaration, not unmixed with +excitement followed, as the wide tracts of country opened before her +delighted eyes, green meadows and hedgerows steeped in the pure +sunlight. Bessie was to be met at the station by some friend of the +Seftons, as the country-bred girl knew little about London, and though a +short cab drive would deposit her at Charing Cross, it would be far +pleasanter for her to have an escort. Mrs. Sefton had suggested Mrs. +Sinclair, and Dr. Lambert had been much relieved by her thoughtfulness. + +As the train drew up to the platform Bessie jumped out, and stood +eagerly looking about her for the lady whom she expected to see, and she +was much surprised when a gentlemanly looking man approached her, and +lifting his hat, said, with a pleasant smile: + +"I believe I am addressing Miss Lambert." + +"Yes, certainly; that is my name," returned Bessie, in rather an +embarrassed manner. + +"Ah, that is all right, and I have made no mistake. Miss Lambert, my +mother is so seriously indisposed that she was unable to meet you +herself, but you must allow me to offer my services instead. Now I will +look after your luggage, and then I will find you a cab. Will you come +with me, please? The luggage is at the other end." + +"I am so sorry to trouble you," returned Bessie. "I have only one box--a +black one, with 'E. L.' on the cover." And then she stood aside quietly, +while Mr. Sinclair procured a porter and identified the box; and +presently she found herself in a cab, with her escort seated opposite to +her, questioning her politely about her journey, and pointing out +different objects of interest on their way. + +Bessie's brief embarrassment had soon worn off; and she chatted to her +new companion in her usual cheerful manner. She liked Mr. Sinclair's +appearance--he looked clever, and his manners were quiet and well bred. +He did not seem young; Edna had told her that he was thirty but he +looked quite five years older. + +"I wonder how you recognized me so quickly?" Bessie observed presently. + +"It was not very difficult to identify you," he returned quietly. "I saw +a young lady who seemed rather strange to her surroundings, and who was +evidently, by her attitude, expecting some one. I could tell at once you +were not a Londoner." + +"I am afraid I must have looked very countrified," returned Bessie, in +an amused tone. + +"Pardon me, I meant no such invidious comparison. People from the +country have an air of greater freshness about them, that is all. You +live at Cliffe, do you not? I was never there, but it is rather an +interesting place, is it not?" + +"I think it a dear place," returned Bessie enthusiastically; "but then +it is my home, so I am not unprejudiced. It is very unlike other places. +The streets are so steep, and some of the houses are built in such high, +out-of-the-way nooks, you look up and see steps winding up the hill, and +there is a big house perched up among the trees, and then another. You +wonder how people care to climb up so many steps; but then, there is the +view. I went over one of the houses one day, and from every window there +was a perfect panorama. You could see miles away. Think what the sunsets +must be from those windows!" + +"You live lower down the hill, then?" with an air of polite interest. + +"Yes, in such a quiet, secluded corner; but we are near the quarry +woods, and there are such lovely walks. And then the bay; it is not the +real open sea you know, but it is so pretty; and we sit on the rocks +sometimes to watch the sunset. Oh, I should not like to live anywhere +else!" + +"Not in London, for example?" + +"Oh, no, not for worlds! It is very amusing to watch the people, but one +seems to have no room to breathe freely." + +"We are pretty crowded, certainly," returned Mr. Sinclair; "but some of +us would not care to live anywhere else, and I confess I am one of those +people. The country is all very well for a month or two, but to a +Londoner it is a sort of stagnation. Men like myself prefer to be at the +heart of things--to live close to the centre of activity. London is the +nucleus of England; not only the seat of government, but the focus of +intellect, of art, of culture, of all that makes life worth living; and +please do not put me down as a cockney, Miss Lambert, if I confess that +I love these crowded streets. I am a lawyer, you know, and human nature +is my study." + +"I quite understand you," returned Bessie, with the bright intelligence +that was natural to her. She was beginning to think Edna a fortunate +girl. "There must be more in her than I thought, or this clever man +would not have chosen her," she said to herself; for Bessie, in her +girlish innocence, knew little of the law of opposites, or how an +intellectual or scientific man will sometimes select for his life +companion a woman of only ordinary intelligence, who will, nevertheless, +adorn her husband's home by her simple domestic virtues. A wife does not +need to be a moral whetstone to sharpen her husband's wits by the +fireside, neither would it enhance his happiness to find her filling +reams of foolscap paper with choice specimens of prose and poetry; +intelligent sympathy with his work is all he demands, and a loving, +restful companion, who will soothe his hours of depression, who is never +too weary or self-absorbed to listen to the story of his successes or +failures. + +"I shall be down at The Grange in a week or two--that is, if my mother +be better; and then I hope we shall renew our acquaintance," were Mr. +Sinclair's parting words as he took leave of Bessie; and Bessie +sincerely echoed this wish. + +"He is the sort of a man father would like," she thought, as the train +moved slowly out of the station. + +This was paying a great compliment to Mr. Sinclair, for Dr. Lambert was +rather severe on the young men of the day. "I don't know what has come +to them," he would remark irritably; "young men nowadays call their +father 'governor,' and speak to him as though he were their equal in +age. There is no respect shown to elders. A brainless young puppy will +contradict a man twice his age, and there is not even the same courtesy +shown to the weaker sex either. I have heard young men and young +women--young ladies, I suppose I ought to say--who address each other in +a 'hail-fellow-well-met' sort of manner, but what can you expect," in a +disgusted tone, "when the girls talk slang, and ape their young +brothers? I think the 'sweet madame' of our great-grandmothers' times +preferable to these slipshod manners. I would rather see our girls live +and die in single blessedness than marry one of those fellows." + +"Father, we don't want to marry any one, unless he is as nice as you," +replied Christine, on overhearing this tirade, and Bessie had indorsed +this speech. + +It was rather late in the afternoon when Bessie reached her destination, +and she was feeling somewhat weary and dusty as she stood on the +platform beside her box. The little station was empty, but as Bessie was +waiting to question the porter, a man-servant came up to her and touched +his hat. + +"Miss Sefton is outside with the pony-carriage," he said civilly. "I +will look after the luggage, ma'am--there is a cart waiting for it." + +"Oh, thank you!" returned Bessie, and she went quickly through the +little waiting-room. A young man in knickerbockers, with a couple of +large sporting dogs, was talking to the station-master, and looked after +her as she passed; but Bessie did not notice him particularly; her eyes +were fixed on the road, and on a pony-carriage drawn up under the trees. +Miss Sefton waved her whip when she saw Bessie, and drove quickly up to +the door. She looked prettier than ever in her dark-blue cambric and +large shady hat. + +"How do you do, Miss Lambert? I am delighted to see you again. How +punctual you are. Jump in. Ford will look after your luggage. This is a +very different meeting, is it not, from our last? No snow about, but a +very hot sun for June. Where is your sunshade? You will want it. Yes, +that is right; put it up--my hat shades me. Now then, Ford, are you +ready? Go on, Jack. What are you about, Jill? Are not my ponies pretty, +Miss Lambert? Richard gave them to me last birthday, but I am afraid I +plagued him a good deal beforehand to provoke such unusual generosity. +There is nothing like teasing when you want a thing." + +Bessie smiled, but remained silent; she was tired, and not quite +inclined for repartee. They had turned into a long, lovely lane, so +narrow that no vehicle could have passed them, and the thick hedgerows +were full of pink and white briar roses and other wild flowers; on +either side lay hop fields. Bessie uttered a delighted exclamation. + +"Yes, I told you you would admire our Kentish lanes. They are pretty +now, but in the winter they are not quite so pleasant. Well, did Mrs. +Sinclair meet you, as she promised?" + +"No, her son came instead; he said his mother was seriously indisposed, +and unable to keep her engagement." + +"Neville met you. How extremely odd! How on earth did you discover each +other? Were you very much embarrassed, Miss Lambert?" + +"No; it was a little strange at first, but Mr. Sinclair was very kind +and pleasant, and soon put me at my ease." + +"Oh, Neville always gets on with ladies; there is certainly no fault to +find with him in that respect. His civility is natural to him; he is +just as polite to an old woman with a market basket and a few apples +tied up in a blue spotted handkerchief as he is to a lady whose dress +has been made by Worth." + +"I call that true politeness," returned Bessie warmly. + +"There is not much of the precious commodity to be found in our days; +the young men one meets in society are not cut after that pattern. And +so Mrs. Sinclair is ailing again?" + +"'Seriously indisposed,' was Mr. Sinclair's expression; and he looked +rather grave, I thought." + +"My dear creature, Neville always looks grave, as though he were engaged +in a criminal investigation. He is a barrister, you see, and he troubles +himself if his mother's finger aches. The dear old lady is always +ailing, more or less, but there is never much the matter--a creaking +door; you know the sort; only Neville always makes the worst of it. Now, +look here, Miss Lambert, that is what we call the village--just those +few cottages and the inn; there is not even a church; we have to walk +over to Melton, a mile and a half away. Isn't that pond pretty, with the +ducks on it? and there is a flock of geese. Now we have only to turn +down this road and there is The Grange." And as Miss Sefton pointed with +her whip, Bessie saw the outlines of a large red house between the +trees. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +AT THE GRANGE. + + +As Miss Sefton spoke the lane widened before them, and the hedgerows +gave place to a short avenue of elms, the sunlight filtering through the +thick interlaced branches, and throwing quivering shadows on the white +road below; a low white gate opened into a meadow where some cattle were +grazing, and on the right hand side was a large, straggling red house, +with picturesque stables half smothered in ivy. The hall door stood open +and a fine Scotch deerhound lay basking in the afternoon sun; he roused +himself lazily as the pony carriage stopped before the door, and as +Bessie alighted he came up to her wagging his tail slowly, and put his +long, slender nose into her hand. + +"What a beautiful creature!" exclaimed Bessie, who was exceedingly fond +of all dumb animals. "Look how friendly he is, as though he were +welcoming me to The Grange." + +Miss Sefton, who was patting the sleek sides of Jack and Jill, looked +round carelessly. + +"Mac is a good old dog, but he is not always so amiable to strangers; he +has his likes and dislikes, as we humans have, only I must tell Richard +that he has taken to you--he is his property. Now let us go and find +mamma." And Edna locked her arm in Bessie's, and, followed closely by +the deerhound, led her into the house. + +There was no servant in attendance; a strange hush and stillness seemed +to pervade the place. Bessie almost felt oppressed by it. The hall was +large and dark, with a smooth, slippery floor, and was panelled in dark +oak; oak settles and large carved antique cabinets were ranged round the +walls. The great fireplace was filled with green boughs, and a tiger +skin, with a huge grinning head and eyes, lay before it. The quiet +little country girl had never seen such a hall in her life. + +"Take care; our oak floors are slippery to people who are unused to +them," observed Edna. "Mamma is in the drawing-room, I suppose." And she +opened the door and ushered her companion into a handsome room, with +three windows opening on to a lawn. A lady, who was sitting on a couch +reading, rose as she perceived the two girls, and crossed the room with +a slow, stately step. + +"Mamma, I have brought Miss Lambert." + +"I am very glad to see her, Edna. My dear," taking Bessie's hand, and +kissing her cheek, "you are very welcome for your father's sake." + +"Thank you," returned Bessie, with unusual shyness, for Mrs. Sefton's +stateliness rather awed her. Both her words and her manner were kind; +nevertheless, Bessie found it difficult to respond; even when Mrs. +Sefton had established her in the corner of the couch, and was +questioning her with polite interest about her journey, she found +herself answering in almost monosyllabic replies, as though she were +tongue-tied. + +"I cannot tell what came over me," she wrote the next day to her mother; +"I never felt so bashful and stupid in my life; and yet Mrs. Sefton was +most kind and considerate, only her graciousness seemed to crush me. She +is very handsome, far handsomer than her daughter, slightly stout, but +such a grand looking figure; Miss Sefton and I look like pygmies beside +her; but there is one thing that strikes me about her--a sort of +hardness when she is not speaking. I never saw a mouth closed so +tightly; and then there is no rest in her face. I could not help +thinking about father's story as I looked at her; it is not the face of +a happy woman. I can imagine that disappointment in her husband has +hardened her. I admire her very much; she fascinates and yet repels me, +but I do not think I could love her very much. Miss Sefton does, but +then her mother dotes on her." + +Bessie was devoutly wishing herself at home during that first quarter of +an hour, but after a few minutes Mrs. Sefton's questions ceased, and she +touched a silver-mounted gong beside her, and almost as though by magic +the door was thrown noiselessly back, and the butler entered with the +tea-tray, followed by a footman in smart livery. Bessie wondered what +her mother would have thought of the delicate Worcester china that was +placed on a low table beside Mrs. Sefton, while a second table was +quickly covered with bread and butter and dainty-looking cakes. Edna had +thrown off her hat, and had coaxed Bessie to do the same; then she +proceeded to wait on her guest. A little table was placed at Bessie's +elbow, and all manner of sweet cakes forced on her. The very tea had a +different flavor from her mother's tea; it was scented, fragrant, and +mellow with rich country cream. Bessie sipped her tea, and crumbled her +rich cake, and felt as though she were in a dream. Outside the +smooth-shaven lawn stretched before the windows, there was a tennis-net +up, and some balls and rackets were lying on the grass. Some comfortable +wicker chairs were placed under a large elm at the bottom of the lawn. + +"Do you play tennis?" asked Edna abruptly, as she noticed Bessie's eyes +were wandering to the garden. + +"A little; I am fond of the game, but I have not played a great deal; +it takes time, and there is so much to do." + +"Edna plays beautifully," observed Mrs. Sefton. "It is a fine exercise +for young people, if they are moderate and do not over-exert themselves. +We have some neighbors, the Athertons, who come in nearly every day to +practice with Edna." + +"Does not your brother play with you sometimes?" asked Bessie. + +"Richard? Oh, no?" And Edna's lip curled a little disdainfully. "He is +far too busy to waste his time on me--he prefers playing cricket with +the village lads at Melton. Bye the bye, mamma, I left Richard at the +station; he said he had business with Malcolmson, and would not be home +much before dinner." + +"Indeed, I am sorry to hear it," returned Mrs. Sefton coldly. "Of course +it was no use my warning him against any dealings with Malcolmson; +Richard will go his own way; but I confess that this infatuation for +Malcolmson vexes me much;" and a slight frown crossed Mrs. Sefton's +white forehead. + +"Was the young man with two splendid dogs that I passed in the +waiting-room your brother?" asked Bessie, in some surprise. + +"Yes, that was Richard," returned Edna; and she added, a little +maliciously, "I can see you are a little surprised. I suppose you took +him for a young farmer or gamekeeper. Richard is terribly clownish in +appearance." + +Bessie thought this speech was in very bad taste, but she replied +quietly: + +"I cannot say I noticed your brother, but one of the dogs attracted my +attention, he had such a fine head; I should think Landseer would have +enjoyed painting him." + +"Oh, that must have been Gelert; every one admires him; I know Neville +coveted him. Now we have finished tea, and I dare say you will be glad +to get rid of the dust of your journey, so I will undertake to show you +your room. Mamma was going to put you into the big spare room, but I +insisted that you would prefer a smaller one. Was I right, Miss +Lambert?" + +"Perfectly right, thank you," returned Bessie, as she rose with +alacrity. + +Mrs. Sefton's eyes followed her curiously as she crossed the room. + +"A healthy, fresh-colored country girl," she said to herself; "quite a +little rustic; but she seems a nice, harmless little thing; though why +Edna took such a fancy to her rather puzzles me. I thought she would +take after her father, but I can see no likeness. What a handsome fellow +he was--poor Herbert!--and so gentlemanly." And here Mrs. Sefton sighed; +for to her it was always a perilous thing to recall the past. No woman +had ever been so foolish as she; she had cast away gold for dross. + +While her hostess was indulging in these heavy reflections, Bessie was +uttering little staccato exclamations of delight at the sight of the +room allotted her. + +"What a lovely view!" she had observed, running to the window, for not +only was the pretty shady garden to be seen, but some meadows, and a +glimpse of a fir wood in the distance; and it all looked so cool and +still, and the only objects of moving life were some white lambs feeding +by their mothers, and a pretty brown foal with its dam. + +"Do you think you will like your room?" asked Edna demurely; but there +was a gleam of fun in her eyes as she put the question, for she had a +vivid remembrance of Bessie's room at home; the strips of faded carpet, +the little iron bedstead, and painted drawers; and yet it had been a +haven of rest to her that night, and she had slept very sweetly on the +little hard bed. + +"It is far too grand for me," returned Bessie candidly. "I shall feel +like a fine lady for the first time in my life." And she looked round +her with admiring scrutiny, noting every detail--the wax candles and +hot-house flowers on the toilet-table, the handsome wardrobe and +cheval-glass, the writing-table with its dainty appendages, and the +cosy-looking couch; even the brass bedstead, with its blue cretonne +hangings, and frilled pillow-cases, demanded some fresh comment. + +"I think it is a lovely room, and far too good for me," finished Bessie. + +"All our rooms are very comfortable," was the careless response; "but +one is too used to this sort of thing to notice it. Now shall I send +Brandon to help you? She is our maid, and understands hair-dressing +perfectly. She will help you unpack and arrange your things." + +"Oh, no, thank you!" returned Bessie, in such an alarmed voice that Miss +Sefton laughed; and then she continued, in rather a shamefaced manner: +"You see I am not like you, Miss Sefton. I have not been used to +luxuries and being waited on; we are plain people, and wait on +ourselves." + +"Just as you like," was the indifferent answer. "Brandon is the comfort +of my life, though she is such a cross old thing. Now, Bessie--I am +going to call you Bessie, and I beg you to lay aside the stiff Miss +Sefton--you must tell me if I can lend you anything, or help you in any +way. And you are not to trouble about making yourself smart, for we have +no one coming to dinner to-day, and I shall only put on an old dress. We +are in the country now, and I don't mean to waste my fine London gowns +on Richard, who calls every material dimity, and never knows whether one +is dressed in velvet or sackcloth." + +Bessie smiled, and then asked if she might use any of the flowers on her +toilet-table. + +"My dear child, just look behind you," was the amused answer; and Bessie +saw a breast-knot of lovely crimson roses on the writing-table. "Those +are for your use to-night, but if you will let me know every morning +what color you want for the evening, I will tell Brandon." + +As Bessie was unpacking, she heard a faint scratching at her door, and +on opening it found, to her great surprise, Mac, the deerhound, sitting +on his haunches, with a very pleading look in his beautiful brown eyes. + +"You may come in if you like, old fellow," she said, wondering at +his sudden friendship for a stranger; and, sure enough, the hound walked +in and stretched himself under the writing-table, with his nose between +his paws, quietly observant of every movement. + +When Bessie had finished her unpacking, she proceeded to brush out her +bright, brown hair, and arrange it in her usual simple fashion. Then she +put on the dress of cream-colored nun's veiling, which was cut square +and trimmed with her mother's lace; and when she had clasped the pearls +round her neck, and had pinned on her roses, she felt she had never been +so well dressed in her life; and, indeed, the girl's freshness and +sweet expression made her very pleasant to look upon. + +Bessie was sitting at the window thinking of Hatty when Edna entered, +looking like a young princess to her dazzled eyes. The old gown proved +to be a delicate blue silk, and was trimmed in a costly fashion, and she +wore at her throat a locket with a diamond star. As she came sweeping +into the room, with her long train and fair coronet of hair, she looked +so graceful and so handsome that Bessie uttered an admiring exclamation. + +"Oh, don't look at me!" observed Edna rather pettishly. "I have told +Brandon I really must discard this gown; it is getting too bad even for +quiet evenings." + +"I think it lovely," returned Bessie, much surprised at this remark. "I +thought it was quite new." + +"Oh, no; it is nearly a year old, quite a patriarch in gowns; and, +besides, I am getting so tired of blue. Mamma likes me best in white, +and I agree with her; but you look very nice, Bessie, more like a +crimson-tipped Daisy than ever. You remind me so of a daisy--a humble +little modest, bright-eyed thing." + +"Thank you, Miss Sefton," returned Bessie, blushing at such an +unexpected compliment. "I think I must tell Hatty that." + +"Hatty! Oh, you mean the little pale-faced sister with the clever +eyes. Now, what did I say to you? That I preferred Edna to Miss Sefton. +Oh, there goes the second gong, and Richard has only just come in. Mamma +will be so vexed at his unpunctuality. Why, I declare if Mac has not +taken up his quarters under your table. I suppose he approves of Miss +Daisy as much as I do." + +Edna chatted after this fashion as she tripped down the oak staircase, +while Bessie followed her more slowly. They found Mrs. Sefton in a +somewhat ruffled mood. She looked handsomer than ever in her gray silk +dress; her hands were blazing with diamond rings, her dark hair was +still unmixed with gray, and hardly needed the lace cap that covered it. + +"Richard has only just come in, mamma; need we wait for him?" + +"It is our duty to wait for the master of the house, Edna, however much +we are inconvenienced by the delay." And Mrs. Sefton fanned herself with +a dissatisfied expression. "Your brother never thinks of our comfort, as +long as he is engrossed with his own occupations. I must apologize to +you, Miss Lambert, for our unpunctuality. I am sure, after such a +journey, you must need your dinner." + +"I am not at all hungry, thank you," replied Bessie, whose appetite was +not stimulated by her hostess' aggrieved remarks. She sat literally on +thorns during the next five minutes, while Mrs. Sefton fanned herself, +and Edna walked up and down the room, humming snatches of songs, and +then breaking off into a sarcastic observation on the length of +Richard's toilet. + +"I shall expect great results," she was just saying, as the door opened, +and a tall, broad-shouldered young man advanced rather awkwardly into +the room. + +"I am afraid I am late again, mother," he began apologetically; but Mrs. +Sefton apparently took no notice of this remark, except by a slight +shrug of her shoulders. + +"We have been waiting half an hour," broke in Edna, with a pout. "You +get worse and worse, Richard. Now, will you take in my friend, Miss +Lambert? and mamma and I will follow." + +Bessie rose at once, as Mr. Sefton offered his arm, but beyond a stiff +bow he took no further notice of her. His face wore a moody expression +as they seated themselves at the table. His reception had evidently +damped him. + +Bessie glanced at him. Richard Sefton was certainly not handsome; his +features were rather heavily molded; he had a reddish mustache that hid +his mouth, and closely cropped hair of the same color. His evening dress +set rather awkwardly on him, and he had looked far better in his tweed +coat and knickerbockers. Bessie was obliged to confess that Edna had +been right in her description; there was something clownish about his +appearance, and yet he looked a gentleman. + +"Have you nothing to tell us, Richard?" asked Mrs. Sefton sharply, when +the silence had lasted long enough. + +"Nothing that will interest you," he replied, rather gloomily; and +Bessie noticed that his voice was not unpleasant. "I have been with +Malcolmson all the afternoon." And he looked steadily at Mrs. Sefton as +he spoke. + +A slight flush crossed her face, but she evidently did not trust herself +to answer. + +"I know our opinions differ about him," he continued, as though forcing +himself to speak; "but for my part I think him a clear-headed, +reliable fellow. He has done my business well, and has relieved me of a +great deal of responsibility." + +"I hope you will not have cause to repent your rashness, Richard," was +the severe answer; but Edna, who was watching her mother's countenance +with some anxiety, interfered in an airy fashion: + +"Oh, pray don't begin to talk business, Richard, or you will make +mamma's head ache. You know she can't bear to hear Malcolmson's name +mentioned. All this is not very amusing for Miss Lambert. Can't you +find something interesting to suit a young lady?" + +But if Edna hoped to pose as a peacemaker, she failed signally, for a +sullen look came to her brother's face, and, with the exception of a +slight attention to his guest's wants, and a few remarks about her +journey and the weather, Richard made no further attempt to be +agreeable. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +RICHARD SEFTON. + + +"Richard is a perfect bear!" exclaimed Edna angrily, as she threw +herself into one of the wicker seats on the lawn. It was a lovely +evening; the sun was just setting, and she had invited Bessie to take a +stroll round the garden. + +"The dews are very heavy," remonstrated her friend. "I think we had +better keep to the gravel paths." And then Edna had got up from her +seat, grumbling as she did so, and had again reiterated her opinion that +Richard was a bear. + +"I think something must have put him out," returned Bessie, who was +always prompt in defence of the absent. "He did not look quite happy." + +"That was because mamma was so vexed about his unpunctuality, and about +Malcolmson. Richard hates to vex her, and when she looks at him like +that he always becomes gloomy and morose. I have known him silent for +days, when they have fallen out about something. I am taking you behind +the scenes, Bessie, but all our friends know that mamma and Richard do +not agree. You see, mamma is very clever, and she likes managing, and +Richard has a will of his own; he is very tenacious of his own opinions, +and when he has got an idea into his head he can be as stubborn as a +mule." + +"Don't you think a man has a right to his own opinion, Edna?" + +Edna pursed up her lips. + +"A man like Neville, perhaps, who is clever and knows the world; but +Richard is a perfect child in some things. He ought to be reasonable, +and allow mamma to have her way. Now, she dislikes Malcolmson--she does +not believe in him; and Richard, as you hear, swears by him." + +"Who is Mr. Malcolmson, if I may venture to ask?" + +"Oh, he is an ugly, scrubby little Scotchman whom Richard means to take +as a sort of bailiff, or overseer, or something; I don't understand +what." + +"Your brother farms himself, does he not?" + +"Yes, he has a large farm; and then there is the brewery, a few miles +off, and he wants Malcolmson for that. Mamma is disgusted, because she +wanted Richard to take a _protégé_ of her own--such an interesting young +fellow, and so poor, with a widowed mother and two or three young +sisters; and my lord won't look at him." + +"Perhaps he has his reasons for declining him." + +"No, it is just his obstinacy; he will not allow mamma to interfere in +his business. He thinks she ought to keep to her own department, and +leave him to manage his own concerns; but mamma can't see it; she has +been used to rule, and she is always offended when he refuses to take +her advice." + +"What a pity!" observed Bessie. "I think people in one house ought to be +of one mind." + +"My dear Daisy, your golden rule won't hold at The Grange. No one thinks +alike in this house; mamma and I dote on each other, but we do not +always agree; she makes me cry my eyes out sometimes. And as for +Neville, as I told you, we have not an idea in common. I think perfect +agreement must be rather monotonous and deadening. I am sure if Neville +were to say to me, 'My dear Edna, you are always right, and I agree with +you in everything,' I should be ready to box his ears. It is much more +amusing to quarrel half a dozen times a day, and make it up again. Oh, I +do dearly love to provoke Neville; he looks so deliciously bored and +grave." + +Bessie was at a loss how to answer this extraordinary statement, but +Edna gave her no time to collect her ideas. + +"Quarrelling with Richard is poor fun," she went on; "he hasn't the wit +to retaliate, but just sits glum as you saw him to-night. I mean to +tell Master Richard, though, that his manners were worse than usual, for +he actually did not open his lips to his guest, although she was a +stranger." + +"Indeed you are wrong," returned Bessie eagerly. "You are doing your +brother an injustice; he spoke to me several times, and made remarks +about the weather and my journey. I was just describing Cliffe to him +when your mother gave us the signal to rise." + +"What a brilliant conversation!" observed Edna sarcastically. "Well, I +will prove to you that Richard is in his sulks, for he won't enter the +drawing-room again to-night; and if he did," she added, laughing, "mamma +would not speak to him, so it is just as well for him to absent himself. +Now let us go in, and I will sing to you. When people are not here mamma +always reads, and I sing to her." + +Edna sung charmingly, and Bessie much enjoyed listening to her; and when +she was tired Mrs. Sefton beckoned Bessie to her couch, and talked to +her for a long time about her family. + +"All this interests me; I like to hear your simple descriptions, my +child," she said, when Edna interrupted them by reminding her mother of +the lateness of the hour. "Now you must go to bed." And she dismissed +her with another kiss and a kindly good-night. + +As the two girls went out into the hall they found Richard Sefton +hanging up his cap on the peg. He wore a light overcoat over his evening +dress, and had evidently spent his evening out. + +"Good-night, Richard," observed Edna, with a careless nod, as she passed +him; but Bessie held out her hand with a smile. + +"Good-night, Mr. Sefton. What a beautiful evening it has been!" + +"Yes, and so warm," he returned cheerfully, as though the girl's smile +had loosened his tongue; "it is glorious haymaking weather. I expect we +shall have a fine crop in the lower meadow." + +"Are you haymaking?" exclaimed Bessie, with almost childish delight. +"Oh, I hope your sister will take me into the hayfield." + +"I will promise anything, if only you and Richard will not turn over the +haycocks now," retorted Edna, with sleepy impatience. "Do come, Bessie." +And Bessie followed her obediently. + +Richard Sefton looked after her as her white dress disappeared up the +dark staircase. + +"She seems a different sort from most of Edna's friends," he muttered, +as he lighted his pipe and retired to the nondescript apartment that was +called his study. "There does not seem much nonsense about her. What do +you think about it, Mac?" as the hound laid his head on his knee. "I +imagine, as a rule, women have a precious lot of it." And he whistled a +bar from the "Miller of the Dee." + + "I care for nobody, no, not I, + And nobody cares for me." + +"What a long evening it has been!" thought Bessie, as she leaned out of +the window to enjoy the sweet June air, and to admire the lawn silvered +by the moonlight. + +"It seems two days at least since I left Cliffe. Oh, I hope Hatty is +asleep, and not fretting!" + +"I wonder if I shall be happy here," she went on. "It is all very +nice--the house and the country beautiful, and Edna as delightful as +possible; but there is something wanting--family union. It is so sad to +hear Edna talking about her brother. He is a perfect stranger to me, and +yet I took his part at once. How could the poor fellow talk and enjoy +himself while Mrs. Sefton was sitting opposite to him looking like an +offended tragedy queen? He had not the heart to talk; besides, he knew +that in engaging that man he was going against her wishes, and so he +could not feel comfortable. Edna was wrong in calling him a bear. He was +not at his ease, certainly; but he anticipated all my wants, and spoke +to me very nicely. But there, I must not mix myself up in family +disagreements. I shall have to be civil and kind to every one; but it +makes one thankful for one's peaceful home, and the dear mother and +father," and the tears came into Bessie's eyes as she thought of her +shielded and happy life, and the love of her sisters and Tom. + +"God bless them all, and make me worthy of them!" thought the girl, with +a sudden rush of tenderness for the dear ones at home. + +Bessie was an early riser. Dr. Lambert had always inculcated this useful +and healthy habit in his children. He would inveigh bitterly against the +self-indulgence of the young people of the present day, and against the +modern misuse of time. "Look at the pallid, sickly complexions of some +of the girls you see," he would say. "Do they look fit to be the future +mothers of Englishmen? Poor, feeble creatures, with no backbone to +mention, leading unhealthy, frivolous existences. If my girls are not +handsome, they shall at least be healthy; they shall learn self-control +and self-guidance. Early hours will promote good appetites; plenty of +exercise, fresh air and good digestion will sweeten their tempers and +enliven their spirits; a clear conscience and a well-regulated mind will +bring them happiness in whatever circumstances they are placed. I am not +anxious for my girls to marry. I don't mean to play minor providence in +their lives, as some fathers do; but I would fit them for either +position, for the dignity of marriage or for the unselfish duties of the +single woman." + +Dr. Lambert loved to moralize to his womankind; he had a way of standing +before the fire and haranguing his family--anything would serve as a +text for his discourse. Some of his daughters certainly thrived on his +homely prescriptions, but Hatty was the thorn in her father's side, the +object of his secret anxiety and most tender care--the sickly one of his +domestic flock. Hatty would never do him credit, he would say sadly; no +medical skill could put color into Hatty's pale cheeks, nor cure the +aches and pains and nervous fancies that harassed her youth. As Dr. +Lambert watched the languid step, or dissatisfied voice, he would sigh, +as though some thought oppressed him; but with all his gentleness--and +he was very gentle with Hatty--he never yielded, nor suffered any one +else to yield, to her wayward caprices. + +"My dear," he would say, when Bessie pleaded for some little extra +indulgence for Hatty, "you must not think me hard if I say distinctly +'No' to your request. You may trust me; I know Hatty better than you do. +Very little would make her a confirmed invalid. It is not in our power, +not in the power of any man living," continued the doctor, with emotion, +"to give that poor child health; but we may help her a great deal by +teaching her self-control. Half her misery proceeds from her own nervous +fancies. If we can help her to overcome them, we shall do more for Hatty +than if we petted and waited on her." But Bessie had always found this +wise prescription of the doctor's a very difficult one. + +Bessie always called the hour before breakfast her "golden hour," and by +her father's advice she devoted it to some useful reading or study. In a +busy house like the Lamberts', where every one put his or her shoulder +to the wheel, it was not easy to secure opportunity for quiet reading or +self-improvement. There was always work to be done; long walks to be +taken; the constant interruption of the two school-girls; Ella's +practicing to overlook; Katie's French verbs to hear; besides household +tasks of all kinds. In the evenings the girls played and sung to please +their father, who delighted in music; sometimes, but not often, their +mother read aloud to them while they worked. It was against the family +rules for one to retire into a corner with a book. In such a case the +unfortunate student was hunted out, teased, pursued with questions, +pelted with home witticisms, until she was glad to close her book and +take up her needlework, for the Lamberts were brisk talkers, and their +tongues were never silent until they were asleep, and then they talked +in their dreams. + +When Bessie rose early, as usual, the morning after her arrival at The +Grange, she sat down by the open window, and wrote a long letter to her +mother and a little note to Hatty. It was an exquisite morning; the +thrushes and blackbirds, the merle and the mavis of the old English +poets, were singing as though their little throats would burst with the +melody, and a pair of finches in the acacia were doing their best to +swell the concert; the garden looked so sunny and quiet, and such a +sweet breath of newly made hay came in at the open window that Bessie at +last laid down her pen. The household was stirring, but the family would +not be down for half an hour, so the maid had informed her when she +brought Bessie the morning cup of tea. Bessie had looked rather +longingly at the pretty teapot, but her father had been so strong in his +denunciations against slow poison, as he called it, imbibed on waking, +that she would not yield to the temptation of tasting it, and begged for +a glass of milk instead. This the maid promised to bring every morning, +and as Bessie ate the bread and butter and sipped the sweet country +milk, yellow with cream, she thought how much good it would do Hatty. +Then she put on her hat and went softly downstairs, and finding a side +door open, went out into the garden. + +She thought she and the thrushes and blackbirds had it to themselves, +but she was mistaken, for in turning into a shrubbery walk, skirting the +meadow, she was surprised to see Richard Sefton sitting on a low bench, +with Mac's head between his knees, evidently in a brown study. Bessie +was sorry to disturb him, but it was too late to draw back, for Mac had +already seen her, and had roused his master by his uneasy efforts to get +free, and Mr. Sefton rose, with the awkward abruptness that seemed +natural to him, and lifted his cap. + +"Good morning, Miss Lambert. You are an early riser. My mother and Edna +are hardly awake yet." + +"Oh, I am always up long before this," returned Bessie, smiling at his +evident astonishment, as she stooped to caress Mac, who was fawning on +her. + +"Mac seems to know you," he observed, noticing the dog's friendly +greeting. + +"It is very strange, but he seems to have taken a fancy to me," replied +Bessie, and she narrated to Mac's master how the hound had pleaded for +admission to her room, and had lain under her table watching her unpack. + +"That is very odd," observed Richard. "Mac has never bestowed a similar +mark of attention on any one but a certain homely old lady that my +mother had here for a time, as a sort of charity; she had been a +governess, and was very poor. Well, Mac was devoted to the old lady, and +she certainly was an estimable sort of woman, but he will have nothing +to say to any of Edna's fine friends, and generally keeps out of the way +when they come." + +"An animal's likes and dislikes are very singular," remarked Bessie, +looking thoughtfully into Mac's brown eyes. "I believe Mac knows that I +am a lover of dogs." + +"Are you indeed, Miss Lambert? Would you like to see mine?" returned +Richard quickly; and his face lighted up as he spoke. He looked +younger and better than he did the previous night. His powerful, +muscular figure, more conspicuous for strength than grace, showed to +advantage in his tweed shooting-coat and knickerbockers, his +ordinary morning costume. The look of sullen discomfort had gone, +and his face looked less heavy. Bessie thought he hardly seemed his +age--nine-and-twenty--and, in spite of his natural awkwardness, he +had a boyish frankness of manner that pleased her. + +Bessie was a shrewd little person in her way, and she already surmised +that Richard Sefton was not at ease in his stepmother's presence. She +found out afterward that this was the case; that in spite of his +strength and manhood, he was morbidly sensitive of her opinion, and was +never so conscious of his defects as when he was presiding at his own +table, or playing the part of host in her drawing-room, under her +critical eye. And yet Richard Sefton loved his stepmother; he had an +affectionate nature, but in his heart he knew he had no cause to be +grateful to her. She had made him, the lonely, motherless boy, the +scapegoat of his father's deceit and wrongdoing. He had been allowed to +live at The Grange on sufferance, barely tolerated by the proud girl who +had been ignorant of his existence. If he had been an engaging child, +with winning ways, she would soon have become interested in him, but +even then Richard had been plain and awkward, with a shy, reserved +nature, and a hidden strength of affection that no one, not even his +father, guessed. Mrs. Sefton had first disliked, and then neglected him, +until her husband died, and the power had come into Richard's hands. +Since then she had altered her behavior; her interests lay in +conciliating her stepson. She began by recognizing him outwardly as +master, and secretly trying to dominate and guide him. But she soon +found her mistake. Richard was accessible to kindness, and Mrs. Sefton +could have easily ruled him by love, but he was firm against a cold, +aggressive policy. Secretly he shrunk from his stepmother's sarcastic +speeches and severe looks; his heart was wounded by persistent coldness +and misunderstanding, but he had sufficient manliness to prove himself +master, and Mrs. Sefton could not forgive this independence. Richard +took her hard speeches silently, but he brooded over them in a morbid +manner that resembled sullenness. Yet he would have forgiven them +generously in return for one kind look or word. His stepmother had +fascinated and subjugated him in his boyhood, and even in his manhood +it gave him a pang to differ from her; but the truth that was in him, +the real inward manhood, strengthened him for the daily conflicts of +wills. + +Poor Richard Sefton! But after all he was less to be pitied than the +woman who found it so difficult to forgive a past wrong, and who could +wreak her displeasure on the innocent. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +BESSIE IS INTRODUCED TO BILL SYKES. + + +"Would you care to see my dogs, Miss Lambert?" asked Richard, and Bessie +only hesitated for a moment. + +"Very much. That is, if it will not trouble you." + +"Not in the least; they are only just outside in the stable yard. Leo, +our big mastiff, who gained the prize last year, is over at the farm. He +is a splendid fellow, but a trifle fierce to strangers. He pulled a man +down once, a tramp who was lurking about the place. Leo had got loose +somehow, and he was at his throat in a moment. The poor fellow has the +scar now; but I made it up to him, poor wretch." + +"I should not care to go near Leo's kennel," returned Bessie, with a +shudder. + +"Oh, it would be all right if I were with you. I should just put my hand +on your arm and say, 'A friend, Leo,' and he would be as gentle as Mac, +here. Leo is my faithful servant and guardian at the farm. I always +take him out for a walk on Sunday afternoons. Leo knows Sunday as well +as I do. Now, we must be quick, or the gong will sound. There is no need +to go through the house; this door leads to the kitchen garden, and we +can reach the stables that way." And talking in this easy, friendly +fashion, Richard quickly conducted Bessie down the trim gravel walks, +under the apple and plum trees, and then unlocking a green door in the +wall, Bessie found herself in the stable yard, where the groom was +rubbing down a fine brown mare. The mare neighed as soon as she heard +her master's voice, and Richard went up to her and petted her glossy +sides. + +"That is brown Bess," he observed. "She is a skittish young thing, and +plays her pranks with every one but me; but you and I understand each +other, eh, old lady?" And the mare rubbed her nose against him in a +confiding manner. Bessie looked on with an earnest air of interest. + +"Do you ride?" asked Richard presently. + +Bessie shook her head. + +"I have never been on horseback in my life; but I can imagine what a +pleasure riding must be." + +"What a pity!" he returned briefly. "There is nothing like it." And so +saying, he unlatched a gate and ushered his guest into a small paved +yard, and then, opening a door, he uttered a prolonged whistle, and +yelps, and a number of dogs, small and large, rushed out upon him. + +"Hi, there, Gelert! down, Juno; down, down, good dogs all." And Richard +threatened them with his dogwhip. + +"Is this Gelert?" asked Bessie, pointing to a fine black retriever. + +"Yes; and that is Brand," patting the head of a handsome pointer. "That +brown setter is Juno; she is the mother of those three puppies--fine +little fellows, aren't they? Look at this curly haired one; two of them +are promised to friends; they are a capital breed. Do you care for +terriers, Miss Lambert? because Spot is considered a perfect beauty. +Look at his coat; it is like satin." + +"And that knowing little fellow, what is his name?" and Bessie pointed +to a very small black and tan terrier, who sat up and begged at once. + +"Oh, that is Tim; he ought by rights to be a house-dog, but he has taken +a fancy to Spot, and insists on sharing his straw bed at night; they +both have the run of the house by day--at least, as far as the hall and +smoking-room are concerned. My mother hates dogs, and will not tolerate +one in the drawing-room." + +"Surely, that is not one of your dogs," exclaimed Bessie, looking with +some disfavor on an ugly white mongrel, with a black patch over one eye; +her attention was attracted by the creature's ugliness. Evidently he +knew he was no beauty, for, after uttering a short yelp or two in the +attempt to join in the chorus of sonorous barks, he had crept humbly +behind Richard, and sat on his haunches, looking up at him with a +pathetically meek expression. + +"Oh, you mean Bill Sykes; yes, he is a pensioner of mine. Come along, +Bill, and say good morning to your master." + +It was impossible to describe the change that came over the dog as +Richard spoke to him in this kindly fashion; his whole body quivered +with pleasure as he sprung up and licked Richard's hands. + +"What do you think, Miss Lambert? I found Bill one day tearing through +Melton with a tin kettle tied to his tail, hunted by a pack of rascally +school-boys; one of the little wretches had thrown a stone at him, and +poor Bill was bleeding. I managed to stop him, somehow, and to free the +poor beast from his implement of torture, and left him licking his wound +by the roadside, while I caught two of the boys and thrashed them +soundly. I reserved thrashing the others until a convenient season, but +they all caught it. I read them a pretty lesson on cruelty to animals. +Bill followed me home, and I have never parted with him since. The other +dogs disdained his company at first, but now they tolerate him, and, on +the whole, I think he leads a pleasant life. He knows he is of humble +extraction, and so he keeps in the background, but he is a clever dog; +he can walk across the yard on his hind legs--the gardener's boy taught +him the trick. Now, then, Bill, walk like a gentleman." And Bill +obediently rose on his hind legs and stalked across the yard with an air +of dignity, followed by a fat, rollicking puppy, barking with all his +might. + +Bill had just received his meed of praise when the gong sounded, and +they had to hurry in to breakfast. They found Edna in a bewitching white +morning dress. + +"I hope I am not late," observed Bessie, apologetically. "Mr. Sefton +took me to see the dogs. I did so enjoy looking at them; they are such +beautiful creatures." + +"Yes, especially Bill Sykes," returned Edna sarcastically. "Well, there +is no accounting for tastes," with a critical look at Bessie's neat blue +cotton. "I never venture in the yard myself, unless I have an old ulster +on. I could not put on my dress again if all those scratchy paws had +been over it. Richard does not train them properly; they all spring up +and nearly knock me down in their clumsy gambols." + +"They are like their master, eh, Edna?" returned Richard good-humoredly. +"Mother, shall I give you some ham? What time do you mean to bring Miss +Lambert to the lower meadow, Edna? We shall be carrying this evening." + +"Oh, you need not expect us at all," returned Edna, to Bessie's +disappointment. "I quite forgot the Atherton's are coming this +afternoon, to practice for to-morrow." + +"I thought Miss Lambert wanted to see us make hay," observed Richard, +looking at Bessie as he spoke; but she replied hastily: + +"Not if your sister has other plans, Mr. Sefton, thank you all the same; +I would rather do as she wishes." + +"Yes, and you are fond of lawn tennis, are you not? We have a garden +party to-morrow, and you ought to practice, you see. I want you to know +the Athertons; they are such nice girls, Florence especially; plenty of +go in them, and no nonsense." + +"Yes, Florence is a sweet girl," assented her mother. "Mrs. Atherton is +a sad invalid, and they are such devoted daughters. Edna, it is your day +for writing to Neville, is it not? I want to send a message to Mrs. +Sinclair; don't you think it would be a pretty attention if you were to +write to her as well? She seems very poorly again." + +"I am not inclined to pay pretty attentions to any one this morning," +returned Edna, with a little laugh. "Bessie, can you amuse yourself +while I do my duty to my _fiancé_? There are plenty of books in the +morning-room, and a deliciously shady seat under that big tree." + +"Oh, that will be delightful," replied Bessie, to whom a book was a +powerful attraction. She was some time making her selection from the +well-filled bookcase, but at last fixed on some poems by Jean Ingelow, +and "The Village on the Cliff," by Miss Thackeray. Bessie had read few +novels in her life; Dr. Lambert disliked circulating libraries for young +people, and the only novels in the house were Sir Walter Scott's and +Miss Austin's, while the girls' private book shelves boasted most of +Miss Yonge's, and two or three of Miss Mulock's works. Bessie had read +"Elizabeth," by Miss Thackeray, at her Aunt Charlotte's house, and the +charming style, the pure diction, the picturesque descriptions, and the +beauty and pathos of the story made her long to read another by the same +author. As Bessie retraced her steps through the hall Mac raised himself +up slowly, and followed her out, and in another moment Spot and Tim flew +through a side door and joined her. + +Bessie never passed a pleasanter morning; her tale enthralled her, but +she laid down her book occasionally to notice her dumb companions. A +white Persian kitten had joined the group; she was evidently accustomed +to the dogs, for she let Tim roll her over in his rough play, and only +boxed his ears in return, now and then. When he got too excited, she +scrambled up a may-tree, and sat licking herself in placid triumph, +while the terriers barked below. Bessie was almost sorry when the quiet +was invaded by Edna. Edna, who never opened a book, by her own +confession, unless it were an exciting novel, looked a little +disdainfully at the book Bessie had chosen. + +"Oh, that old thing!" she said contemptuously; "that is not much of a +story; it is about a Breton peasant, is it not? Reine, I think she was +called. Oh, it was amusing enough, but I prefer something more +thrilling." + +"I think it lovely," returned Bessie. "It is all so sweet and sunshiny; +one can smell the flowers in that studio, and the two Catherines, one so +happy and charming, and the other so pathetic. All the people are so +nice and good, they seem alive somehow. In other books there are wicked +people, and that troubles me." + +"You would not like the sort of books I read;" returned Edna, shrugging +her shoulders. "There was a murder in the last; I could hardly sleep +after it--some one thrown out of a train. Oh, it was deliciously +horrible! I have not sent it back to Mudie; you can read it if you +like." + +"No, thank you," returned Bessie quietly; "it would not suit me at all. +Father is very particular about what we read, and mother, too; he will +not let us touch what he calls 'the sensational literature of the +day'--oh, you may laugh," as Edna looked amused; "but I think father is +right. He says it makes him quite unhappy to see books of this +description in the hands of mere children. He is a doctor, you know, and +he declares that a great deal of harm is done by overstimulating the +imagination by highly wrought fiction. 'A meal of horrors can nourish no +one,' he would say." + +Edna chose to dispute this point, and a long and lively argument ensued +between the girls until the luncheon bell silenced them. + +Richard did not appear at this meal; he was taking his bread and cheese +under the hedge with the haymakers, Edna explained, or in other words, +he had desired his luncheon to be sent to him. + +"He does not favor us much with his company, as you will soon see for +yourself, Miss Lambert. My stepson is not a society man," observed Mrs. +Sefton. + +"So much the better," was on Bessie's lips, but she prudently refrained +from speaking the words. She was beginning to wonder, however, if Mrs. +Sefton or Edna could mention his name without adding something +disparaging. Edna especially was forever indulging in some light sarcasm +at her brother's expense. + +They sat in the cool drawing-room a little while after luncheon, until +the Athertons arrived with their rackets; and then they all went down to +the tennis lawn. + +The Atherton's were nice-looking girls, and Bessie was rather taken with +them, but she was somewhat surprised when they opened their lips. She +was walking across the grass with Florence, the tallest and prettiest of +the sisters, and, indeed, she was rather a sweet-looking girl. + +"Is it not a lovely day?" observed Bessie. + +"Awfully jolly," replied Miss Florence, in a sharp, clipping voice; and +the next minute Bessie heard her call one of her sisters a duffer for +missing the ball. + +"What would mother say?" thought Bessie. She was not much used to the +typical girl of the period; after all, she was an old-fashioned little +person. + +The Athertons were really nice girls, although they talked slang like +their brothers, and conformed to all the foolish fashions of the day, +disguising their honest, womanly hearts under blunt, flippant manners. + +"What a pity," said Bessie to herself, when she came to know them +better. They were good-natured, clever girls, very fond of each other, +and devoted to their mother and brothers. Reggie's examination--exam., +Florence called it--for Sandhurst; Harold's new coach, and Bertie's +score at cricket, were the theme of their conversation. "I am afraid +Harold won't pass," observed Sabina sadly. "His last coach was such a +muff, but the man he has got now seems a good old sort. Harold can +get on with him comfortably." + +"Well, what do you think of the girls?" asked Edna, when she and Bessie +were left alone at the close of the afternoon. + +"I think they are very nice, Florence especially, but it is such a pity +that they talk slang; it seems to spoil them, somehow." + +"I agree with you that it is bad style, but, you see, they have learned +it from their brothers." + +Bad style, that was all. Bessie's gentle-looking mouth closed firmly +with the expression it always wore when politeness forbade her to air +her true opinions, but in her own heart she was saying: + +"Bad style. That is how worldly minded people talk. That is how they +palliate these sins against good taste and propriety. I like these +girls; they are genuine, somehow; but I suppose our bringing up has made +us old-fashioned, for I seemed to shrink inwardly every time they opened +their lips. Surely it must be wrong to lose all feminine refinement in +one's language. There were no young men here, happily, to hear them; but +if there had been, they would have expressed themselves in the same +manner. That is what I cannot understand, now girls can lay aside their +dignity and borrow masculine fashions. What a little lady Christine +would have seemed beside them! Chrissy has such pretty manners." + +The dinner hour passed more pleasantly than on the previous evening. +Richard talked more, and seemed tolerably at his ease. He followed them +into the drawing-room afterward, and asked his sister to sing, but, to +Bessie's vexation, Edna declined under the pretext of fatigue, and could +not be induced to open the piano. Bessie felt provoked by her +wilfulness, and she was so sorry to see the cloud on Richard's face, for +he was passionately fond of music, as he had informed Bessie at +dinner-time, that she ventured to remonstrate with Edna. + +"Do sing a little, just to please your brother; he looks so +disappointed, and you know you are not a bit tired." But Edna shook her +head, and her pretty face looked a little hard. + +"I do not wish to please him; it is just because he has asked me that I +will not sing a note this evening. I intend to punish Richard for his +rudeness to me. I begged him to stay home for our garden party +to-morrow; but no, he will not give up his stupid cricket. He says he is +captain, and must be with his boys; but that is all nonsense; he does it +to spite me." + +"Oh, very well," returned Bessie good-humoredly, for she would not +quarrel with Edna for her perversity. "If you mean to be so obdurate, I +will sing myself." And Bessie actually walked across the room and +addressed Richard, who was moodily turning over his sister's music. + +"Edna does not feel inclined to sing to-night, but if you can put up +with my deficiencies, I will try what I can do. My music is rather +old-fashioned, but I know one or two pretty ballads, if you care to hear +them." + +"Thanks; I should like it very much," was all Richard said, as he opened +the piano; but his face cleared like magic. It was not the song he +wanted, but that some one should care to please him. All his life long +this had been his longing; and the cold indifference with which his +expressed wishes had always been met by his mother and Edna had chilled +his affectionate nature. Bessie had a pretty voice, though it showed +want of training, but she could sing a simple ballad with much sweetness +and feeling, and Richard, who had a fine ear for music, avowed himself +much pleased. + +"You ought to have some good lessons," he said frankly. "Your voice has +great capabilities, but it has not been properly trained. I hope you do +not think my criticism rude." + +"No, indeed; I am too much aware of my own faults. I have only had a few +lessons. Miss James was not much of a teacher, but I cannot help +singing somehow. Now, have I tired you, or do you want another song?" + +"I want more than one," returned Richard, growing bold. Bessie's +readiness to please, her good-humored reception of his criticism, +charmed him. She was so amiable, so willing to be friendly; she was so +different from the other girls who came to The Grange. Richard had no +patience with them; their airs and graces, their evident desire for +masculine admiration disgusted and repelled him. They seemed always +seeking for him to pay them little compliments and attentions, and in +his heart he despised them. + +"Thank you, my dear," observed Mrs. Sefton graciously, when Bessie had +finished. "She sings very nicely, does she not, Edna?" + +"Charmingly," replied Edna; but her smile was hardly as pleased as +usual, and she bade Bessie a somewhat cold good-night when they parted +an hour later. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +EDNA HAS A GRIEVANCE. + + +Bessie did not concern herself much about her friend's coldness. She had +tried to atone to Richard for his sister's unkindness, and she had +succeeded in giving one person pleasure. + +"I dare say her conscience tells her that she has been naughty, and that +makes her cross with me," thought Bessie, who was too healthy minded to +harbor unnecessary scruples. + +Hatty would have made herself wretched under the circumstances; would +have accused herself of boldness, and love of display, and a want of +consideration for Edna; for Hatty, who was a self-tormentor by nature, +could spin a whole web of worries out of a single thread; but Bessie +never troubled herself with morbid after-thoughts. "Edna will be all +right with me to-morrow," she said to herself; and she was right in her +prognostication. + +Edna came downstairs the next morning radiant with good humor, and was +even civil to Richard. It was a brilliant day; her friends had all +accepted her invitation, and she was looking forward to a most enjoyable +afternoon. + +It was impossible for Bessie to resist the influence of her friend's +gayety and flow of spirits. Edna's example was infectious, and Bessie +was soon laughing heartily at her nonsensical speeches. There was no +quiet for reading that morning. She had to practice tennis with Edna, +and help her arrange the flowers; and finally she was carried off to be +made smart. + +"I wish you had a white dress, too," observed Edna regretfully; for in +her heart she thought Bessie's favorite gray gown very dowdy and +Quakerish. "But we must try to enliven you with a few flowers. You are +going to wear a gray hat. Wait a moment." And Edna darted out of the +room, and returned a moment afterward with a dainty cream lace fichu. +"Look, this lace is lovely! Mamma gave it to me, but I never wear it +now, and it will just suit you. Now let me fasten in a few of those +creamy roses. Well, you do look nice after all, Daisy dear." + +"Yes; but not half so nice as you," replied Bessie, looking with honest +admiration at the pretty young creature. Edna's soft white dress just +suited her fair hair and delicate complexion, and she looked so slim and +graceful, as she stood before the glass fastening a rosebud at her +throat, that Bessie said, involuntarily, "How nice it must be to be so +pretty!" but there was no trace of envy in her tone. + +Edna blushed a little over the compliment. + +"Do I look pretty? Thank you, Bessie. Isn't it a pity Neville cannot see +me?" and she laughed mischievously over her vain speech. "Now, come +along, there's a dear, or the people will arrive before we are ready for +them. There, I declare I hear Florence's voice!" And the two girls ran +down and joined Mrs. Sefton in the drawing-room. + +Well, it was a very pleasant garden party, and Bessie thoroughly enjoyed +herself, though it was the grandest affair she had ever seen--so many +people driving up in their carriages, and such smart footmen lingering +in the hall, and a bevy of officers who were quartered in the +neighborhood. But Bessie was not left out in the cold. Florence Atherton +took her under her wing, and introduced some nice people to her. She +even took part in one game when there was a vacancy, and her partner, a +young lieutenant, was very good-natured, and only laughed when she +missed the ball. + +"We have won, after all, you see," he observed, when the match was over. + +"Yes, thanks to you," replied Bessie honestly. + +"Not at all. You played very well. Now shall we go and get an ice? I +wonder what's become of Sefton? I don't see him anywhere." + +"Oh, he is playing cricket at Melton. He is captain of the village club, +I believe. I don't think he cares for tennis." + +"I suppose not," was the dry rejoinder; but the young man slightly +elevated his eyebrows in a meaning manner. Bessie heard other remarks on +Richard's absence before the end of the afternoon. A young lady to whom +she had been recently introduced addressed the same question to her. + +"Mr. Sefton is not putting in an appearance this afternoon, Miss +Lambert." + +"No, I believe not; he is otherwise engaged." + +"It is very odd," replied Miss Green significantly; "but Mr. Sefton +always is engaged when his sister gives one of her parties. I am told he +hates society, and that sort of thing. Isn't it a pity that he should be +so different from Edna? She is a darling, and so charming, but her +brother--" and here Miss Green shrugged her shoulders, and her keen +black eyes seemed to demand Bessie's opinion; but Bessie made no +rejoinder. She was not much prepossessed with Miss Green, and left her +as soon as politeness allowed her, to sit with an old lady who was very +chatty and amusing, and who called her "my dear" at every word. + +It was no use trying to speak to Edna; she was always surrounded by a +group of young people. Once or twice the thought crossed Bessie's mind, +how Mr. Sinclair would like to see her laughing and talking so long +with that handsome Captain Grant. She was not exactly flirting--Bessie +would not do her that injustice--but she allowed him to pay her a great +deal of attention. It struck her that Mrs. Sefton was uneasy, for she +called her to her side once. + +"My dear Miss Lambert, I cannot attract Edna's attention, and I want to +speak to her particularly; she is somewhere in the shrubberies with that +tall man with the dark mustache--Captain Grant. I spoke to her as she +passed just now, but neither of them heard me." + +"Shall I go and fetch her, Mrs. Sefton?" + +"I shall be very glad if you will do so, my dear." And Bessie at once +started in pursuit. She overtook them by the summer-house. Edna looked +rather bored as she received her mother's message, though she at once +obeyed it; but Captain Grant kept his place at her side. + +Mrs. Sefton received him rather coldly. + +"Edna," she said, addressing her daughter, "I want to speak to you about +the Mackenzie's; they are sitting quite alone, and no one is talking to +them; and that tall brother of their's has not played a single game." + +"That is his own fault. I offered him Marian Atherton for a partner ages +ago, but he plays badly; as for the girls, they keep aloof from +everybody. I introduced Mr. Sayers and Major Sparkes to them, but they +have evidently frightened them away. Mamma, are we engaged for Thursday? +because Captain Grant wants us to go and see the officers play polo." + +"That is the day I am going up to town, Edna." + +"But you can put it off," she interposed eagerly. "It will be such fun. +Mrs. Grant is to give us tea, and it will be such a treat for Bessie." + +"My mother is counting upon the pleasure of seeing you all, Mrs. Sefton. +She has been unable to call, but she is hoping to make your acquaintance +in this way." + +"She is very kind, Captain Grant," returned Mrs. Sefton stiffly; "but +unfortunately, as my daughter knows, I have a very important engagement +for that day." + +"I am extremely sorry to hear it; still, if the young ladies care to +drive over, my mother will chaperone them," persisted Captain Grant; "or +perhaps their brother." + +"Oh, of course! I forgot Richard," exclaimed Edna, disregarding her +mother's evident objections. + +Mrs. Sefton looked annoyed, but she said civilly: + +"I will see what Richard thinks; but you must not take anything for +granted, Edna, until I have spoken to him." + +"Oh, I will tease him into taking us," returned Edna gayly. "I do love +polo, and I am sure Bessie will be delighted. Now we must start another +game, Captain Grant." And before her mother could interpose Edna had +crossed the lawn with him. + +"Shall you be very disappointed if you do not see polo, Miss Lambert?" +asked Mrs. Sefton presently. + +"No, indeed. But I am afraid Edna will be; she seems to have set her +heart on going." + +"Richard will not take her," returned Mrs. Sefton; "he has a strong +objection to Captain Grant; and I must own I think he is right. He is +very handsome, but he has not a straightforward look. I have no wish to +see him intimate here. He is forward and pushing, and does not take a +rebuff. But Edna does not agree with me," with a quick, impatient sigh. + +Captain Grant's unfortunate invitation entirely marred the harmony of +the evening. Directly the guests had left, the family sat down to a cold +collation, instead of a regular dinner. Richard had only just come in +and taken his place, declaring that he was as hungry as a hunter, when +Edna informed him of their plans for Thursday. + +"Mamma has to go up to town, so she cannot possibly go with us, and the +carriage will have to fetch her from the station, so you must drive us +over to Staplehurst in your dog-cart, Ritchie. I dare say Bessie will +think that fun." + +Richard glanced uneasily at his stepmother before he answered, as +though he wished for her opinion, and she gave him a significant look. + +"I am very sorry, Edna, but I am afraid it is impossible. I have to go +over to Fordham on business, and I cannot possibly be back until six." + +"On some stupid farming business, I suppose," returned Edna, and it was +evident her temper could ill brook the contradiction. Her color rose, +and there was an ominous sparkle in her eye; but Richard answered +composedly: + +"Yes; I have to meet Medway and Stephenson. I am sorry to disappoint you +and Miss Lambert but Thursday is never a free day with me." + +"No, indeed, nor any other day of the week when I want you to do +anything," returned Edna, with rising excitement. "Now don't make any +more excuses, Richard. Do you think I am a child to believe in your +Medways and Stephensons? I saw you look at mamma before you answered, +and you think she does not wish me to go." + +"My darling, why need you excite yourself so?" exclaimed Mrs. Sefton. + +"It is you that excite me, mamma, you and Richard. You have got some +foolish notion in your heads about Captain Grant, just because the poor +man is civil to me. You treat me, both of you, as though I were a +baby--as though I could not be trusted to take care of myself. It is +very unjust," continued Edna, "and I will not bear it from Richard." + +"I confess I don't see the gist of your remarks," returned her brother, +who was now growing angry in his turn; "and I don't think all this can +be very amusing to Miss Lambert. If my mother has an objection to your +keeping up an acquaintance with Captain Grant, it is your duty to give +the thing up. In my opinion she is right; he is not the sort of friend +for you, Edna, and his mother is disliked by all the officers' wives. I +should think Sinclair would have a right to object to your frequent +visits to Staplehurst." + +But Edna was in no mood to listen to reason. + +"Neville knows better than to state his objections to me," she returned +haughtily; "and it is quite unnecessary to drag his name into the +present conversation. I will only trouble you to answer me one question: +Do you absolutely refuse to do me this favor, to drive Miss Lambert and +me over to Staplehurst on Thursday?" + +"I must refuse," returned Richard firmly. "It is quite true that my +engagement can be put off, but it is so evident that my mother objects +to the whole thing, that I will not be a party to your disobeying her +wishes." + +Edna rose from the table and made him a profound courtesy. "Thank you +for your moral lecture, Richard; but it is quite thrown away. I am not +going to be controlled like a child. If you will not take us, Bessie and +I will go alone. I quite mean it, mamma." And Edna marched angrily out +of the room. + +"Oh, dear," observed Mrs. Sefton fretfully; "I have not seen her so put +out for months; it must have been your manner, Richard. You were so hard +on the poor child. Now she will go and make herself ill with crying." + +"Did I misunderstand you?" asked Richard, astonished at this. "Did you +wish me to take them, after all?" + +"Of course not; what an absurd question! I would not have Edna go for +worlds. Neville only said the other day how much he disliked the Grants, +and how he hoped Edna kept them at a distance. I think he has heard +something to Captain Grant's disadvantage; but you know how wilful she +is; you might have carried your point with a little tact and _finesse_, +but you are always so clumsy with Edna." + +"You did not help me much," returned Richard rather bitterly. "You left +me to bear the brunt of Edna's temper, as usual. Why did you not tell +her yourself your reasons for disliking her to go? But, no; I am to be +the scapegoat, as usual, and Edna will not speak to me for a week." And +so saying he pushed his chair away and walked to the window. + +Mrs. Sefton did not answer her stepson. Most likely her conscience told +her that his reproach was a just one. She only glanced at Bessie's +grieved face and downcast eyes, and proposed to retire. + +The drawing-room was empty when they entered it, and as Bessie noticed +Mrs. Sefton's wistful look round the room, she said timidly: + +"May I go and talk to Edna?" + +"No, my dear; far better not," was the reply. "Edna has a hot temper; +she takes after her poor father in that. We must give her time to cool. +I will go to her myself presently. She was very wrong to answer Richard +in that way, but he has so little tact." + +Bessie did not trust herself to reply. She took her book to the window, +that her hostess might not find it incumbent on her to talk, and in a +short time Mrs. Sefton left the room. Richard entered it a moment later. + +"Are you alone?" he asked, in some surprise. "I suppose my mother has +gone up to Edna?" + +"Yes; she is uneasy about her. Shall I play to you a little, Mr. Sefton? +It is getting too dark to read." Bessie made this overture as a sort of +amends to Richard, and the friendly little act seemed to soothe him. + +"You are very kind. I should like it of all things," he returned +gratefully. So Bessie sat down and played her simple tunes and sung her +little songs until the young man's perturbed spirits were calmed and +quieted by the pure tones of the girlish voice; and presently when she +paused for a minute, he said: + +"It is awfully good of you to take all this trouble for me." + +"Oh, no, it is not," replied Bessie, smiling. "I like singing; besides, +you are feeling dull this evening; your talk with your sister has upset +you." + +"No one ever noticed before if I were dull or not," he replied, with a +sigh; "but I am afraid that sounds ungracious. I think we owe you an +apology, Miss Lambert, for airing our family disagreements in your +presence. I am more sorry than I can say that you should have been +subjected to this unpleasantness." + +"Oh, never mind me," returned Bessie cheerfully. "I am only sorry for +all of you. I dare say Edna did not mean half she said; people say all +sorts of things when they are angry. I am afraid she is bitterly +disappointed. I have heard her say before how fond she is of watching +polo; but I dare say she will soon forget all about it." + +"I cannot flatter myself with that belief. Edna does not so easily +forget when her whims are crossed. I dare say she will send me to +Coventry all the week; but I can't help that. Nothing would induce me to +drive her over to Staplehurst, and she will hardly carry out her threat +of going without me." + +"Of course not," and Bessie fairly laughed. + +"No, it was an idle threat; but all the same it is very vexatious." But +Bessie would not let him dwell on the grievance. She began telling him +about Tom, and a funny scrape he had got into last term; and this led to +a conversation about her home, and here Bessie grew eloquent; and she +was in the midst of a description of Cliffe and its environs when Mrs. +Sefton reappeared, looking fagged and weary, and informed them that Edna +had a headache and had retired to bed. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE FIRST SUNDAY AT THE GRANGE. + + +The unfortunate dispute between Edna and her brother had taken place on +Saturday evening, and as Bessie went up to her room that night she made +up her mind that the first Sunday at Oatlands would be a failure, as far +as enjoyment was concerned. + +"I never can be happy myself unless I see others happy round me," +thought Bessie, rather mournfully; "and Edna has taken this +disappointment so badly that I am afraid she will make us all suffer for +it." But in this opinion she was wrong. Her acquaintance with Edna had +been brief, and she had no suspicion of the intense pride that blended +with Edna's wilfulness, nor of the tenacity, strange in such a bright +young creature, that could quietly maintain its purpose under a +careless, light-hearted exterior. + +Edna had evidently been ashamed of her outburst of temper on the +previous evening, for she came down on Sunday morning looking a little +pale and subdued, and very gentle in her manner to her mother and +Bessie. She seemed to ignore Richard; beyond a cold good morning she +did not vouchsafe him a word or a look; and as all his overtures toward +reconciliation were passed over in chilling silence, he soon left her to +herself. + +They all went to church together, and as they walked through the lanes +Edna seemed to recover her buoyancy. She laughed and chatted with her +mother, and made sprightly speeches in her usual way; and no one could +have judged from her manner that there was a spot of bitterness under +the smooth surface--an angry consciousness that Richard had dared to +cross her will. + +Ah, well! there are many beside Edna who enter God's house with their +darling sin hugged close to their bosom, fondled and cherished. Truly we +may say we are miserable sinners, and that there is no health in us, for +the black plague spot is often hidden under the white vesture, +undetected by human insight, but clearly legible to the "Eye that seeth +not as man seeth." + +Once Bessie looked up from her hymn-book as Edna's clear, high notes +reached her ear. Edna seemed singing with all her heart: + + "Oh, Paradise! Oh, Paradise! + Who does not crave for rest?" + +Her brown eyes were soft with feeling, there was a sweet, almost +angelic look upon her face; a passing emotion possessed her. Alas, that +such moods should be transitory! And yet it has ever been so in the +world's history. Unsanctified human nature is always fickle, and the +"Hosanna" of yesterday become the "Crucify Him" of to-day. + +After their early luncheon, Edna asked Bessie if she would go with her +to see the Athertons. + +"Mamma indulges in a nap on Sunday afternoons," she explained, "and as I +am not fond of my own company, I run in and have a chat with the girls." + +"If you would excuse me," returned Bessie, looking rather uncomfortable, +"I would so much rather stay at home. You see, I have been accustomed to +spend Sunday very quietly. We have never paid visits as some people do. +Church and Sunday-school and a little sacred music and reading, and the +day soon passes. If you do not mind, I would rather sit in the garden, +or take a stroll through those lovely lanes, than go to the Athertons'." + +Edna looked exceedingly amused at this speech, and at Bessie's hot +cheeks. + +"My dear Daisy, don't look so perturbed. This is Liberty Hall, and our +guests always do exactly as they please. I would not interfere with your +little prudish ways for the world. I do not require your company in the +least. You may retire to your own room and read the 'Pilgrim's +Progress,' with the blinds down, if you please, and mamma and I will not +say a word. There's Blair's 'Sermons' in the attic, and Hervey's +'Meditations Among the Tombs.' They are a bit dusty, perhaps, but you +won't object to that, for they are full of wholesome and cheerful +reading." + +"Thank you," returned Bessie, undisturbed by this light banter. "But I +brought a book from home, in which I am much interested--'Bishop +Hannington's Life'--and as you are so good as to spare me, I mean to +explore some of those shady lanes; they are so nice and quiet." + +Edna was about to make another mischievous rejoinder, but as she looked +at Bessie she refrained. Bessie's contented, gentle expression, the +quiet dignity that seemed to invest her girlishness, closed Edna's +mouth. + +"She is a good little thing, and I won't tease her," she thought. And +she refrained with much magnanimity from one of her droll speeches when +Maud Atherton asked where Miss Lambert was. + +"She preferred taking a walk," returned Edna; which was the truth, but +not the whole truth, for, as she said to herself, "those girls shall not +have the chance of laughing at my dear little Bessie." And she cleverly +changed the conversation to a safer topic; for she was quite a +diplomatist in her small way. + +"Edna is really very good-natured," thought Bessie gratefully, as she +sauntered happily through the leafy lanes. + +How delicious the air felt! It was June, and yet there was still the +crispness of the spring. She felt as though she and the birds had this +beautiful world to themselves, and the twitterings and rustlings in the +thicket were the only sounds that broke the Sabbath stillness. + +Bessie had just turned into a sunny bit of road when an abject-looking +white dog with a black patch over his eye suddenly wriggled himself +through a half-closed gate. + +"Why, I do believe that is Bill Sykes," thought Bessie, as the creature +stood looking at her. "Bill, what are you doing so far from home?" Bill +wagged his tail feebly in a deprecating manner. "Why don't you walk like +a gentleman?" continued Bessie, and, to her great amusement, the dog +rose solemnly on his hind legs and commenced stalking down the lane. +Bessie burst into a laugh that was echoed by another voice. + +"Well done, old Bill." And, looking up, Bessie saw Richard Sefton +leaning on the gate, with his dogs round him. "Don't move, Miss +Lambert," he continued hastily; "stand where you are till I join you." +And as Bessie looked rather surprised at this peremptory speech, he +walked quickly to her side and put his hand on her shoulder. "A friend, +Leo. Excuse my unceremoniousness, Miss Lambert, but Leo needs an +introduction;" and at his words a huge mastiff, who had been eyeing +Bessie in a dubious manner, walked quietly up to her. + +"Will it be safe for me to pat him?" asked Bessie, as she looked at the +big tawny head and heavy jowl of the magnificent beast; but the brown +sunken eyes had a friendly expression in them. + +"Oh, yes, Leo will be as quiet as a lamb; and what is more, he will +never forget you. You may go within the reach of his chain any day, and +he will behave to you like a gentleman. Leo is an aristocrat, and never +forgets _noblesse oblige_." + +"He is a splendid animal," returned Bessie; and then she noticed the +other dogs. They were all there: Gelert and Brand, and Juno and her +puppies, and Spot and Tim. + +"We have been for a long walk," observed Richard, as they turned their +faces homeward. "The dogs have been wild with spirits, and I had some +difficulty with them at first. You see, they make the most of their +weekly holiday." + +"What do you do on a wet Sunday?" asked Bessie curiously. + +"Well, I smoke a pipe with them in the stable, and so give them the +pleasure of my company. I do hate disappointing dumb animals, Miss +Lambert--they have their feelings as well as we have, and I think we +ought to behave handsomely to them. I remember when I was quite a little +fellow my mother taught me that." + +"Your mother!" in some surprise, for somehow Mrs. Sefton never gave +Bessie the impression that her relations with Richard were of the +motherly sort. + +"Oh, I mean my then mother," he returned hastily, as though answering +her unspoken thought. "I was very young when she died, but I have never +forgotten her. She was not a lady by birth, you know; only a farmer's or +yeoman's daughter, but there is not a lady living who is prettier or +sweeter than she was." + +"I am glad you feel like that to your mother," replied Bessie, in a +sympathetic voice that seemed to ask for further confidence. + +Richard Sefton had never spoken of his mother to any one before. What +could have drawn the beloved name from his lips? Was it this girl's +soothing presence, or the stillness of the hour and the quiet beauty of +the scene round him? Richard was impressionable by nature, and possibly +each of these things influenced him. It was a new pleasure to speak to a +kindly listener of the memories that lay hidden in his faithful heart. + +"Yes, and yet I was a mere child when I lost her," he went on, and +there was a moved look on his face; "but I remember her as plainly as I +see you now. She was so young and pretty--every one said so. I remember +once, when I was lying in my little cot one night, too hot and feverish +to sleep, that she came up to me in her white gown--it was made of some +shining stuff, silk or satin--and she had a sparkling cross on her neck. +I remember how it flashed in my eyes as she stooped to kiss me, and how +she carried me to the window to look at the stars. 'Are they not bright, +Ritchie?' she said; 'and beyond there is the great beautiful heaven, +where my little boy will go some day;' and then she stood rocking me in +her arms. I heard her say plainly, 'Oh, that I and my little child were +there now!' And as she spoke something wet fell on my face. I have heard +since that she was not happy--not as happy as she ought to have been, +poor mother!" + +"And is that all you can remember?" asked Bessie gently. + +"Oh, no; I have many vague recollections of making daisy chains with my +mother on the lawn; of a great yellow cowslip ball flung to me in the +orchard; of a Sunday afternoon, when some pictures of Samuel, and David +and Goliath, were shown me; and many other little incidents. Children do +remember, whatever grown-up people say." + +"I think it would be terrible to lose one's mother, especially when one +is a child," observed Bessie, in a feeling voice. + +"I have found it so, I assure you," replied Richard gravely. "My +stepmother was young, and did not understand children--boys especially. +I seemed somewhat in the way to every one but my father. A lonely +childhood is a sad thing; no success nor happiness in after life seems +to make up for it." + +"I understand what you mean; father always says children claim happiness +as a right." + +"It is most certainly their prerogative; but I fear I am boring you with +my reminiscences." + +"Not at all; you are giving me a great pleasure, Mr. Sefton. I do like +knowing about people--their real selves, I mean, not their outside; it +is so much more interesting than any book. I think, as a rule, people +shut themselves up too much, and so they exclude light and sympathy." + +"One longs for sympathy sometimes," said Richard; but he turned away his +face as he spoke. + +"Yes; every one needs it, and most of us get it," replied Bessie, +feeling very sorry for the young man in her heart. He was too manly and +too generous to complain openly of his stepmother's treatment, but +Bessie understood it all as well as though he had spoken. + +"In a large family there is no complaint to be made on this score. When +I have a grievance there is always mother or Hatty, or Christine and +father. We take all our big things to father. Oh, at home, no one is +left out in the cold." + +"I think your home must be a happy one, Miss Lambert--but here we are at +The Grange. I must bid you good-bye for the present, for I have an +errand in the village." + +But Richard did not explain that his errand was to sit with a crippled +lad, whose life of suffering debarred him from all pleasure. If there +were one person in the world whom Bob Rollton adored it was "the young +squire." + +"He is a real gentleman, he is," Bob would say; "and not one of your +make-believe gentry. It is all along of him and Spot and the little 'un, +Tim, that I don't hate Sundays; but he comes reg'lar, does the squire; +and he brings some rare good books with him; and Tim curls himself up on +my blanket, and Spot sits on the window-sill, making believe to listen, +and we have a good old time." + +Other people beside Bob could have cited instances of the young squire's +thoughtfulness and active benevolence; but Richard Sefton was one who +did good by stealth, and almost as though he were ashamed of it, and +neither his stepmother nor Edna guessed how much he was beloved in the +village. + +Mrs. Sefton was one of those people who never believed in virtue, unless +it had the special hall-mark that conventionality stamps upon it, and +Richard's simple charities, his small self-denials, would have appeared +despicable in her eyes. She herself gave largely to the poor at +Christmas; blankets and clothing by the bale found their way to the East +End. The vicar of Melton called her "The benevolent Mrs. Sefton," but +she and Edna never entered a cottage, never sat beside a sick bed, nor +smoothed a dying pillow. Edna would have been horrified at such a +suggestion. What had her bright youth to do with disease, dirt and +misery? "Don't tell me about it," was her usual cry, when any one +volunteered to relate some piteous story. That such things should be +allowed in a world governed by a merciful Providence was incredible, +terrible, but that she should be brought into contact with it was an +offence to her ladylike judgment. + +Many a girl has thought like Edna Sefton, and yet a royal princess could +enter a squalid cottage, and take the starving babe to her bosom; and +from that day to this Princess Alice has been a type of loving +womanhood. + +Edna had not returned from the Athertons when Bessie entered the house, +so she went alone to the evening service. As the service was at +half-past six, an informal meal was served at a quarter past eight, to +allow the servants to attend church. Bessie was rather surprised at this +mark of thoughtfulness, but she found out afterward that Richard had +induced his stepmother, with some difficulty, to give up the ceremonious +late dinner. She urged as an objection that neither she nor Edna ever +attended the evening service; but he overruled this, and carried his +point. + +Just before service commenced, Bessie was surprised to see him enter the +church. She had no idea that he would come, but he told her afterward +that it was his usual practice. + +Just as they were starting for the homeward walk they were joined by a +cousin of the Athertons. Bessie had seen her the previous day. She was a +fair, interesting-looking girl, dressed in deep mourning. Her name was +Grace Donnerton. Richard seemed to know her well. He had evidently +waited for her to overtake them, and they all walked on happily +together. + +Bessie was much taken with her. She was the daughter of a clergyman, who +had a large parish in Leeds, and she interested Bessie very much in her +account of her own and her sister's work. They had lately lost their +mother, and it was surprising to hear of the way in which these young +creatures helped their father in his good work. + +"When any one is ill, we generally help in nursing them," Grace had +said, quite simply. "There are so many of us that we can easily be +spared, and we are so fond of our poor people. We have all attended +ambulance lectures, and Lizzie, that is my eldest sister, is now +training for a year at a hospital. She is very strong, and so fond of +nursing, and she hopes to be very useful when she comes home. There are +five of us, and we take turns in being papa's housekeeper. Emma, who is +very clever, manages the mother's meeting, and the rest of us do +district work." + +Bessie was so interested by all this that she was sorry when the walk +drew to a close. After they had said good-bye to Miss Donnerton, Bessie +said "What a nice girl! I am sure I should like to know more of her." + +"Yes; I knew she would be your sort; that is why I waited for her," +replied Richard, as he opened the gate. + +Bessie wondered over this speech as she ran up to her room. "My sort! +what could he have meant by that?" she said to herself. "I only wish I +were like Miss Donnerton, for I am sure she is sweet and good. Well, it +has been a lovely day. I have not wished myself at home once. Now I must +devote myself to Edna." + +Edna looked a little tired and bored, and Bessie did not find it easy +to interest her. She appeared to be quite indifferent to Miss +Donnerton's merits. + +"Oh, Grace! so you like her, do you? Well, I must confess she is too +good for me. I never found her say anything interesting yet, but then I +did not talk to her about poor people," and Edna sneered slightly in a +ladylike way. "I think all the girls were relieved when she went to +church, for we could not get her to talk about anything." + +Yes, Edna was decidedly impracticable that evening. She would not be +induced to play or sing; she was not in the humor for sacred music; no, +she did not want to read; and everything was slow and stupid. + +Bessie coaxed her into the garden at last, and the soft evening air +refreshed her in spite of herself. + +"Don't you ever feel _ennuyée_ and horrid?" she asked, in a sort of +apologetic manner, presently. + +"Oh, yes, I suppose so; at least, I don't quite know what you mean," +returned Bessie; but she was not thinking of the question. The stars +were glittering overhead, and Richard Sefton's words recurred to her. +How clearly she could see it all! The little lonely boy in his cot, the +young mother coming up to soothe him. She could picture her so plainly +in the white shining gown and the sparkling cross, with the tears +falling on the child's face. "Oh, that I and my little child were there +now!" Oh, how sad it all sounded; and she had gone, and not taken the +boy with her. "Poor Mr. Sefton!" thought Bessie, as she recalled the +sad, quiet tones and the moved look on Richard's face. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +WHITEFOOT IN REQUISITION. + + +Three days after this Bessie wrote the following letter--it was +commenced on Wednesday, and finished on Thursday morning: + + "MY DEAR LITTLE HATTIE: It is your turn for a regular long + letter, as I have already written to mother and Christine. I + don't write to father because he is so busy, and letters bother + him; but you must tell him all the news. You cannot think how + Edna laughs at my correspondence; she always says it is such + waste of time; but you and I know better than that. It is just + the one thing that I can do for you all, now that I am away, and + I am not so selfish that I grudge an hour in the day. I know how + disappointed one face looks when there is no letter from Bessie + in the morning, and so I lay down my book and scribble away as I + am doing now. + + "I am having a lovely time. I do not think I have ever played so + much in my life before. It is such a new thing, and yet it is + rather nice, too, to hear Edna say in the morning, 'Now, what + shall we do to-day?' as though one's whole duty were to amuse + one's self. Father always says, 'Whatever you do, do it + thoroughly,' and I am carrying out his maxim to the letter, for + I do nothing but enjoy myself, and I do it thoroughly. On + Monday I finished my letter to Crissy before breakfast, and + afterward, as Edna was busy, I spent a long morning reading 'The + Village on the Cliff.' I have finished it now, and think it + lovely. I do enjoy these mornings in the garden; but I must not + read too many stories, only Edna says I shall like 'Old + Kensington,' and I must indulge myself with that. I assure you + we make quite a picture. Mac lies at my feet, and Spot generally + curls himself up on my lap. Tim prefers lying on the lawn and + keeping an eye upon the kitten. She is such a droll little + creature, and her antics quite distract me. + + "Well, I had this delicious morning to myself, and in the + afternoon we played tennis at the Athertons'. There were no + visitors, but we girls played by ourselves, and I had a long + talk with Grace Donnerton. I liked her better than ever; but + just as she was talking to me about her sister's hospital, Maud + Atherton disturbed us by telling us tea was ready. + + "The next morning Edna drove me over to Kimberley--such a lovely + drive; and the ponies were so frisky and went so well. We called + at a beautiful old house, called Kimberley Hall--I never saw + such a place--and had luncheon there. Mrs. Blondell, our + hostess, is such a dear old lady, with pretty white curls, and + such a sweet old face. Her husband is such a handsome old man; + but he is quite deaf, and no one seems to make him hear anything + except his wife, and she goes up and speaks to him in a low, + distinct voice, and tells him things, and he brightens up at + once. He is such a courtly old man, and pays little + old-fashioned compliments. He took Edna's hand and said, 'We do + not often see a pretty young face, my dear, but it is a very + pleasant sight. I remember your mother when she was a girl, and + a fine, handsome creature she was. I think her daughter does her + credit, eh, Dolly?' And Dolly--that is the dear old lady's + name--put her pretty old hand on his arm, and said, 'She does + indeed, Rupert, and she has got a look of our Maisie about her;' + and then they looked at each other in such a way. + + "Edna explained it to me as we drove home. She said they had one + child, a beautiful girl, who lived until she was seventeen, and + then died of some wasting disease. She had been dead fifteen + years, but the old couple had never got over her loss. 'I am + there often,' Edna went on, 'but I have never once been without + hearing Maisie's name mentioned; they are always talking about + her. One day Mrs. Blondell took me upstairs and showed me all + her things. There were her little gowns, most of them white, + folded in the big wardrobe. 'She was to have worn this at her + first ball,' said the poor woman, pulling down a lace dress; it + looked quite fresh somehow, only the satin slip was a trifle + discolored. There were the shoes, and the silk stockings, and a + case of pearls, and the long gloves. 'She would have looked + lovely in it,' she went on, smoothing out the folds with her + tremulous fingers. 'Rupert says she would have made hearts ache. + Thank you my dear, you are very kind,' for I could not help + hugging the dear old thing. It made me cry, too, to hear her. + 'I go there very often because they like to see me; they will + have it I am like Maisie, but I am not half so pretty.' And + Edna laughed, though her eyes were moist, and touched up Jill + rather smartly. + + "We had some people to dinner that evening, so Edna made me put + on my Indian muslin, which she said looked very nice. She wore a + soft white silk herself, which suited her admirably. She has + some beautiful dresses which she showed me; she says her mother + thinks nothing too good for her, and showers presents on her. + She gets tired of her dresses before they are half worn out. I + was half afraid she was going to offer me one, for she looked at + me rather wistfully, but I made a pretext to leave the room. I + enjoyed myself very much that evening. The curate took me in to + dinner, and I found him very clever and amusing, and he talked + so much that, though I was very hungry, I could hardly get + enough to eat; but Edna, who declared that she had had no dinner + either, brought me up a great plate of cake when we went to bed. + Edna sang beautifully that evening, and the curate--his name is + Horton--sung too, and Florence Atherton brought her violin. I + had never heard a lady play the violin before, but Edna tells me + I am old-fashioned, and that it is all the rage at present, and + certainly Miss Atherton played extremely well. + + "Good-bye for the present, dear Hatty; I will add more + to-morrow. This is a sort of journal, you know, not a letter, + and I shall write a little bit each day. + + "'Do be nice and lengthy,' you said, and I am sure I am carrying + out your wish." + + "Thursday morning. + + "Well, here I am again sitting at my writing-table, pen in hand, + and 'the top of the morning to ye, darlint,' as Biddy used to + say; but my Hatty will be still asleep, I know, as she is not + one of the strong ones, poor little Hatty! Such a wonderful + thing happened to me yesterday--I actually had a riding-lesson. + Do tell father that, for he knows how I used to envy Tom when + Colonel Miles gave him a mount. It happened in this way. Edna + was talking at breakfast time about her ride in the Row, and Mr. + Sefton said suddenly, 'How would you like to learn to ride, Miss + Lambert?' and not thinking he meant anything by the question, I + said, 'I should like it of all things. I do long for a good + gallop.' + + "'Oh, you must not gallop before you trot,' he returned, quite + seriously; 'Edna, if you still have your old habit by you, I + don't see why I should not give Miss Lambert a lesson. Old + Whitefoot is doing nothing for her living.' + + "Well--would you believe it?--he was quite in earnest, and Edna, + who is very good-natured, seemed to think it a good bit of fun, + for she jumped up from the table and told her brother to bring + Whitefoot round in half an hour; and then she made me go + upstairs with her and put on a beautiful blue habit, which + seemed to me quite new; but she said she had a much better one + made for her last season. It fitted me tolerably, and only + required a little alteration to be perfect--and I assure you I + hardly knew myself in it, I looked so nice; but a dark habit is + always so becoming. Edna looks like a picture in hers. + + "Well, when we went downstairs, there was Whitefoot--such a + pretty brown mare--with Mr. Sefton standing beside her, and + Brown Bess was being brought round from the stable. I was just a + little nervous at first, but Mr. Sefton was very kind and + patient; he taught me how to gather up my reins, and how to hold + myself; and he would not mount for some time, but walked beside + me for a little distance, telling me things, and when he saw I + felt less strange he jumped on Brown Bess, and we had a canter + together. + + "My dear Hatty, it was just delicious! I never felt happier in + my life. But Mr. Sefton would not let me ride long; he said I + should be very stiff at first, and that we should have a longer + ride to-morrow, when Edna would be with us; and of course I had + to submit. + + "I was far too lazy to play tennis that afternoon, so Edna made + me get into the hammock, and I had a nice, quiet time with my + book, while she and the Athertons had their usual games, and bye + and bye Grace Donnerton came and sat by me, and we had another + nice talk. + + "The next morning Edna said she would ride with us, so Mr. + Sefton ordered the horses directly after breakfast, and we had a + glorious ride for more than two hours. I found trotting rather + difficult at first, but Mr. Sefton would not let Edna laugh at + my awkwardness, and he encouraged me by telling me that I + should soon ride well, and after that I did not mind a bit. Edna + really rides perfectly; it was a pleasure to watch her. Once she + left us and had a tearing gallop by herself over the common. The + other horses got excited and wanted to gallop too, but Mr. + Sefton held Whitefoot's reins, and managed to quiet them both + with some difficulty. I thought Edna looked lovely as she rode + back to us; she had such a beautiful color, and her eyes looked + so bright I don't wonder people admire her so. + + "Edna was going to an archery meeting that afternoon with the + Athertons, but as there was no room for me in their wagonette, I + stayed at home quietly with Mrs. Sefton, and managed to make + myself useful, for several people called, and I had to make tea + and help entertain them; but I got a quiet hour in my favorite + garden seat. Edna brought Florence and Maud Atherton back to + dinner, and we had a very merry evening, playing all sorts of + games. Mr. Sefton came into the drawing-room for a little while, + but he did not stay long. I think the girls quizzed him, and + made him uncomfortable. It is such a pity that he is not more at + his ease in society; people think he is stupid and cannot talk, + but he is really very intelligent, and knows a great deal about + a good many subjects. There is to be no ride to-morrow. Mrs. + Sefton is going up to town on business, and Edna is to accompany + her to the station, for, although Mr. Sefton suggested that I + should go out with him for an hour, I could see that they did + not second it. + + "Now, darling, I have told you everything, and I think you will + own that I am having a good time. I hope all this pleasure is + not spoiling me, but I think of you all as much as ever, and + especially of my Hatty. Are you very dull without me, dear? And + how do you sleep? Write and tell me everything--how mother + looks, and what Tom said in his last letter, and if father is + busy. And if any of you want me very badly, you must say so, and + I will come home at once, though I do want some more rides, and + Edna has promised to drive me over to Kimberley again. But there + is the gong, and I must run down to breakfast. Good-bye, my + dearest Hatty. + + "Your loving + "BESSIE." + +Bessie had written out of the fullness of her girlish content. She +wanted to share her pleasure with Hatty. Happiness did not make her +selfish, nor did new scenes and varied experiences shut out home +memories, for Bessie was not one of those feeble natures who are carried +out of themselves by every change of circumstances, neither had she the +chameleon-like character that develops new tendencies under new +influences; at The Grange she was just the same simple, kindly Bessie +Lambert as she had been at Cliffe. + +After all, she was not disappointed of her ride. Jennings, the groom, +had a commission to do at Leigh, and Richard proposed to his stepmother +that Bessie should ride over there too. Jennings was an old servant, and +very trusty and reliable, and she might be safely put in his charge. To +this Mrs. Sefton made no objection, and Bessie had a delightful morning, +and made good progress under Jennings' respectful hints. Bessie had just +taken off her habit, and was preparing for luncheon, when Edna entered +the room. + +"What dress are you going to wear this afternoon, Bessie?" she asked +rather abruptly, and her manner was a little off-hand. "I shall be in +white, of course, and I shall wear my gray dust cloak for the roads, +but----" + +"What dress!" returned Bessie, rather puzzled at the question; she was +hot and tired from her long ride, and had been looking forward to an +afternoon of delicious idleness. "Is any one coming? I mean, are we +going anywhere?" + +"Why, of course," replied Edna impatiently, and she did not seem in the +best of tempers; "it is Thursday, is it not? and we are engaged for the +polo match. You must make haste and finish dressing, for we must start +directly after luncheon." + +"Do you mean that Mr. Sefton is going to drive us over to Staplehurst, +after all?" asked Bessie, feeling very much astonished at Richard's +change of plan; he had not even spoken on the subject at breakfast-time, +but he must have arranged it afterward. + +"Richard!" rather contemptuously. "Richard is by this time lunching at +the Fordham Inn, with half a dozen stupid farmers. Have you forgotten +that he flatly refused to drive us at all? Oh, I have not forgotten his +lecture, I assure you, though it does not seem to have made much +impression on you. Well, why are you looking at me with such big eyes, +Bessie, as though you found it difficult to understand me?" + +"Because I don't understand you Edna," replied Bessie frankly. "You know +both your mother and brother objected to Captain Grant's invitation; you +cannot surely intend to go in opposition to their wishes." + +"Their wishes! I suppose you mean Richard's wish, for mamma never opened +her lips on the subject; she just listened to Richard's tirade." + +"But she did not contradict him; and surely you must have seen from her +face that she agreed with every word." Bessie did not dare to add that +Mrs. Sefton had expressed her strong disapproval of Captain Grant to +her. "She was looking at you so anxiously all the time." + +"Oh, that is only mamma's fussiness. Of course I know she does not want +me to go. I don't mean to pretend that I am not aware of that, but mamma +knows that I generally have my own way in this sort of thing, and she +did not actually forbid it." + +"Oh, Edna! what can that matter when you know her real wishes?" + +"My dear, don't preach; your words will not influence me in the least. I +told Richard, before mamma, that I should go, and I mean to carry out my +word. You are a free agent, Bessie; I cannot oblige you to go with me, +but as the Athertons are all engaged, I could not get one of them in +your place." + +"But if I say I cannot go, what will you do then?" asked Bessie +anxiously. + +"In that case I should go alone," returned Edna coldly; "but I should +think you were unkind to desert me." + +"I should have to bear that," replied Bessie rather sadly; "it is not +what you would think of me, but what I ought to do. Oh, Edna, you are +placing me in a very difficult position. I do not know how to act, and +the whole thing distresses me so. Do give it up for my sake, and just to +please me; do Edna, dear." + +"I cannot give it up," was Edna's answer; "but I will not argue any more +about it. Make up your mind quickly, Bessie, for there is no time to +lose." And so saying, she left the room, and a moment afterward Bessie +heard her ringing for her maid. + +Bessie had never felt more distressed; she was so tired and so perplexed +how to act, that she could almost have cried from worry. "If I go with +her, will not Mrs. Sefton and Mr. Richard have a right to be offended +with me?" she thought. "They will not know that I have tried to turn +Edna from her purpose; they do not know me well enough to be sure of my +motives. Edna told him that I wanted to see polo played; they may +believe that I was willing to go. I cannot bear to put myself in this +position; and yet, will it be right to let her go alone? Will they not +blame me for that, too? Oh, how I wish I could speak to Mr. Sefton; but +he is away. What shall I do? I must decide. It seems such a little thing +to pray about, and yet little things bring big consequences. No, I can't +moralize; I am too worried. Why can I not see the right thing to do at +once?" + +Bessie sat and reflected a moment, and then a sudden impulse came to +her, and she opened her blotting-case, and wrote a few hurried lines. + +"Dear Mrs. Sefton," she wrote, "I am so troubled, I hardly know what to +do. Edna has just told me that she intends to drive over to Staplehurst +after luncheon to see polo played, and has asked me to accompany her. I +cannot induce her to give it up. Please do not think that I have not +tried. I know how much you and Mr. Sefton were against it; but I do not +think you would wish me to stay behind. She ought not to go alone. I +feel you will be less anxious if I go with her." Bessie dashed off these +few lines, and then dressed herself hurriedly; but before she had half +finished the gong sounded. + +As she ran downstairs she met Dixon, the butler, coming out of the +dining-room, and putting the note in his hand, begged that he would give +it to his mistress directly she returned. + +"Certainly, ma'am," replied Dixon civilly; and it struck Bessie that he +looked at her in an approving manner. He was an old servant, too, and +most likely was accustomed to his young mistress' vagaries. "We expect +my mistress home at six, and I will take care she gets the note," he +continued, as he opened the door for her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +BESSIE SNUBS A HERO. + + +"So you are going, after all?" was the only remark made by Edna, as she +caught sight of Bessie's gray gown. "Well, be quick; I have nearly +finished my luncheon. I thought you were never coming, and there was no +time to lose." + +"I will not keep you waiting," returned Bessie, whose healthy young +appetite failed her for once. "I am not hungry." + +"Nonsense?" said Edna, with restored good-humor. "You will find this +mayonnaise excellent. You have had a long ride, and the drive to +Staplehurst will take nearly an hour. We shall have a lovely afternoon +for our expedition." + +Edna was chatting in her old lively fashion. She really looked +exquisitely pretty this afternoon, and she seemed to take a delight in +her own naughtiness. Her eyes sparkled mischievously every time she +looked at Bessie's grave face. She was as frisky as a young colt who had +just taken his bit between his teeth and had bolted. Her spirits seemed +to rise during her long drive, and she talked and laughed without +intermission. + +Bessie tried to respond and to make herself agreeable, but her efforts +failed signally. She looked forward to the afternoon as a long martyrdom +to be endured; the thought of Mrs. Sefton's and Richard's reproachful +faces came between her and all enjoyment. Edna took no notice of her +unusual gravity; she had gained her end, and obliged Bessie to bear her +unwilling company, and so she was satisfied. It was almost a relief to +Bessie when the drive was over, and they found themselves at +Staplehurst. + +Polo was to be played in a large park-like meadow belonging to +Staplehurst Hall. As they drove in at the gate, two or three of the +officers who were to play were walking about in their bright silk +jerseys, while their ponies followed them, led by their grooms. One came +up at once, and greeted the young ladies. + +"I was on the lookout for you, Miss Sefton," he observed, with a smile +that he evidently intended to be winning, but which Bessie thought was +extremely disagreeable. "I knew you would not disappoint me, even if +Sefton proved obdurate." + +"Richard had some stupid farming engagement," returned Edna, "so I +brought Miss Lambert instead. Is your mother on the ground, Captain +Grant?" + +"Yes; let me take you to her," he replied, with alacrity; but it was +some time before Jack and Jill made their way to the central point where +the ladies were sitting. Several of the officers joined Captain Grant, +and there was quite a triumphal procession through the field. Edna sat +like a little queen guiding her ponies, and distributing smiles and gay +speeches. Admiration and pleasure were as the breath of life to her; she +was at once peremptory and gracious; she looked down at her escort with +a sort of benign amusement. When Captain Grant handed her out of the low +chaise, she made her way through the ladies with the air of a princess. + +A tall, high-colored woman, with dark hair, and dressed in rather bad +taste, held out her hand and welcomed her warmly. + +"My dear, I am so glad to see you; Jem told me you were sure to come. Is +this Miss Lambert? Put those chairs closer, Jem. And so your mother +could not come. Never mind; I am used to chaperoning young ladies, +though I never had girls of my own." + +Edna answered civilly, but Bessie soon perceived that Mrs. Grant's +conversation was not exactly to her taste. She spoke in a loud voice, +and as most of her remarks were about her boy Jem, as she called him, +his extraordinary cleverness and good luck at polo, and his merits as a +son and officer, it was extremely desirable that they should not be +overheard, but Mrs. Grant seemed quite indifferent to the amused looks +of the ladies round her, and her broad, good-natured face beamed with +smiles as Jem made a fine stroke and won the goal. + +"He rides better than any of the men," she exclaimed proudly. "I'll back +my boy against any of them. Oh, look, Miss Sefton, Singleton has hit the +ball away--no, Jem is galloping after him, he means to carry it. +Yes--no--yes! they are through! Bravo, Jem, bravo!" and Mrs. Grant +clapped her hands excitedly. + +In spite of her uneasiness, it was impossible for Bessie not to become +first interested and then absorbed in the game, and for a little while +she forgot all about The Grange. She had never seen polo played before, +and she was carried away by the excitement of that fascinating but +perilous game; the mad rush of the horses across the grass, the quick +strokes of the players, the magnificent riding, and the ease and grace +with which the officers guided their ponies and leaned over their +saddles to strike the ball; the breathless moment when young Singleton +rode alone with all the others pursuing him wildly; no wonder Bessie +felt enthralled by the novelty of the sight. She uttered a little scream +once when the horses and riders all crushed together in a sort of +confused melee. + +"Is any one hurt?" she exclaimed in much distress; but Edna and Mrs. +Grant only laughed. + +"You must come with me and have some tea," observed Mrs. Grant, when the +match was over. "My lodgings are just by." + +Edna hesitated for a moment, and Bessie touched her arm. + +"It is already five," she whispered. "Do you see those dark clouds? We +shall have a thunder-shower soon; I think it would be better to start +for home." + +"And be caught in the rain," replied Edna, with a shrug. "And we have no +umbrellas nor waterproofs. No, Bessie; we must take refuge at Mrs. +Grant's until the shower is over. Come along; don't make a fuss. I do +not want to go any more than you do, but it is no use getting wet +through; we cannot help it if we are late for dinner." And so saying, +Edna again joined the talkative Mrs. Grant. + +Bessie said no more, but all her uneasiness returned as she followed +Edna. Mrs. Grant had temporary lodgings in the High Street, over a +linen-draper's shop. She ushered her young guests into a large untidy +looking room with three windows overlooking the street. One or two of +the other ladies joined them, and one officer after another soon found +their way up the steep little staircase, for Mrs. Grant was noted for +her hospitality. She called Edna to help her at the tea-table, and +Bessie seated herself by one of the windows. No one took much notice of +her; her good-natured partner at tennis, Leonard Singleton, was not +among Mrs. Grant's guests. + +Captain Grant brought her some tea, and offered her cake and fruit, but +he soon left her to devote himself exclusively to Miss Sefton. Bessie +felt very dull, and out in the cold, and yet she had no wish to join the +gay group round the tea-table. The room felt close and oppressive; the +first heavy drops were pattering on the window; two or three children +were running down the street with a yellow dog barking at their heels. + +"You will get wet; shall I close the window?" observed a voice behind +her, and Bessie started and looked round at the tall, solemn-looking +young officer who had been introduced to her two hours previously as +"Captain Broughton, not of ours, Miss Lambert." + +"Oh, no, I prefer it open, it is so warm," replied Bessie hastily. + +"Oh, ah, yes! Are you fond of polo?" + +"I never saw it played until this afternoon; it is very exciting, but I +am sure it must be dangerous." + +"Nothing to speak of; an accident now and then--man half killed last +Thursday, though." + +"Oh, dear, how dreadful!" + +The solemn-faced officer relaxed into a smile. + +"Well, he might have been killed outright in battle, don't you know; +accidents will happen now and then; it is just luck, you see, and Owen +always is such an unlucky beggar." + +Bessie refuted this with some vivacity. She explained that though it +might be a man's duty to die for his country, it was quite another thing +to imperil a valuable life on a mere game; but she could make no +impression on the solemn-faced captain. + +"But it is an uncommonly good game, don't you know," he persisted; and +Bessie gave up the point, for Captain Broughton's mind seemed as wooden +as his face. + +"It was no good talking to such a man," she observed to Edna, as they +drove home; "he said 'Don't you know' at the end of every sentence, and +seemed so stupid." + +"Are you talking about Captain Broughton?" asked Edna calmly. "My dear +Daisy, it is not always wise to judge by appearances. Captain Broughton +is not specially amusing in conversation, but he is a brave fellow. Do +you know, he wears the Victoria Cross for his gallantry in saving a +wounded soldier; only a private too. Yes; though he was wounded himself, +he carried him off the field. He was a village lad--one of his own +tenants--who had followed him out to India, and when another ball struck +him he just staggered on." + +"Oh, dear," groaned Bessie; "this is a punishment to me for judging too +quickly. To think I had the opportunity for the first time in my life of +talking to a hero, and that I called him stupid! This is a case of +entertaining angels unawares. But if one could only know they were +angels." + +Edna only laughed at this; but Bessie found food for uncomfortable +reflection all the way home. The rain had ceased at last, but not before +Edna had grown secretly conscious of the lateness of the hour. It was +nearly seven before the weather allowed them to start, and for the last +half hour she had stood at the window quite oblivious of Captain Grant's +entreaties that she would make herself comfortable, and evidently deaf +to his unmeaning compliments for she answered absently, and with a +manner that showed that she was ill at ease. + +The moment the rain ceased, she asked him peremptorily to order her +pony-chaise round. + +"Mamma will be getting anxious at this long delay," she said, so gravely +that Captain Grant dare not disobey her. + +"You will come over next Saturday and see our match with the Hussars," +he pleaded, as she gathered up the reins. + +"Perhaps; but I will not promise," she returned, with a nod and a smile. +"Oh, dear; how tiresome these last two hours have been. You have not +enjoyed yourself a bit. Bessie. I am so sorry!" + +"Oh, never mind." returned Bessie wearily, and then they had both been +silent. Neither was in the mood to enjoy the delicious freshness of the +evening; that clear shining after the rain that is so indescribable, the +wet, gleaming hedges, the little sparkling pools, the vivid green of the +meadows; for Edna was feeling the reaction after her excitement; and +Bessie, tired out with conflicting feelings was thinking regretfully of +her unsatisfactory conversation with Captain Broughton. + +"It serves me right, after all," she thought penitently. "Father always +says that we ought to take trouble to please even the most commonplace, +uninteresting person, not to let ourselves be bored by anyone, however +uncongenial they may be, and of course he is right. I was just fidgeting +about the weather, and how we were to get home, and so I did not try to +be entertaining." And here Bessie made a mental resolution to be more +charitable in her estimate of people. + +She had no idea that Captain Broughton had said to himself as he left +her, "Nice little girl, no nonsense about her; not a bad sort, after the +women one sees; can talk to a man without looking for a compliment; like +her better than Miss Sefton." + +Just as the drive was drawing to a close, Bessie roused up from her +unwonted depression. They had turned out of the narrow lane, and a wide +sweep of country lay before them, bathed in the soft tints of the +setting sun. A mass of golden and crimson clouds made the western +heavens glorious, the meadows were transfigured in the yellow radiance, +every hedgerow and bush seemed touched by an unearthly finger, a sense +of distance, of mystery, of tranquil rest seemed to pervade the world. + +"Oh, Edna, how beautiful! If only one were an artist to try and paint +that." + +"Yes; it is a fine evening," remarked Edna carelessly. + +"Thank goodness, there is The Grange at last. Yes, there is Richard, +evidently on the lookout for us. So I suppose they have finished +dinner." + +"Did you think we were lost?" she asked with a little air of defiance, +as her brother came forward and patted the ponies. + +"No," he said gravely; "I told my mother the rain must have detained +you. It is a pity you went, Edna. Sinclair has been here two hours. He +came down in the same train with mother." + +"Neville here!" And Edna's look changed, and she became rather pale. +"What has brought him, Richard?" + +Richard shrugged his shoulders, and replied that he had not the least +idea. He supposed it was a whim. It was evident that Edna was not too +well pleased at the news. A little hardness came into her face, and she +walked into the house without taking any notice of Bessie. + +As Bessie stood hesitating for a moment in the hall, Richard followed +her. He had not even looked at her, and poor Bessie felt sure that his +manner expressed disapproval. + +"Will you not go into the drawing-room, Miss Lambert?" + +"Oh, no. Mr. Sinclair is there, is he not? I would rather go upstairs +and take off my things. I am very tired." And here Bessie faltered a +little. + +But to her surprise Richard looked at her very kindly. + +"Of course you are tired. You had that long ride; but Edna would not +think of that. Take off your things quickly and come down to the +dining-room. Dixon will have something ready for you. There is some +coffee going into the drawing-room. You will like some?" + +"Oh, yes, please," returned Bessie, touched by this thoughtfulness for +her comfort. After all, he could not be angry with her. Perhaps she +would have time to explain, to ask his opinion, to talk out her +perplexity. How comfortable that would be! Bessie would not stay to +change her dress, she only smoothed her hair, and ran down. + +Richard was waiting for her, and Dixon had just brought in the coffee. +When he had gone out of the room she said eagerly: + +"Oh, Mr. Sefton, I am so glad to be able to ask you a question. You were +not vexed with me for going to Staplehurst with your sister?" + +"Vexed!" returned Richard, in a tone that set her mind at rest in a +moment. "You acted exactly as I expected you to act. When mother showed +me your note I only said, 'I never doubted for a moment what Miss +Lambert would do; she would go, of course.'" + +"Yes; I only hesitated for a moment; but, oh! what a miserable afternoon +it has been!" And as she touched on the various incidents, including her +_tête-à-tête_ with Captain Broughton, Richard listened with much +sympathy. + +"I never dreamed for a moment that Edna would go after all, but it was +just a piece of childish bravado. The foolish girl does not think of +consequences. It is a most unfortunate thing that Sinclair should turn +up at this moment; he is a little stiff on these subjects, and I am +afraid that he is terribly annoyed." + +"Did Mrs. Sefton tell him all about it?" + +"My mother? No; she would have given worlds to hide it from him. Edna +told him herself that she was going in her last letter. Oh, you don't +know Edna," as Bessie looked extremely surprised at this; "her chief +virtue is truthfulness. She will defy you to your face, and trample on +all your prejudices, but she will never hide anything." + +"And she actually told Mr. Sinclair?" + +"Yes she did it to tease him, I believe, because his last letter did not +please her. Sinclair has to put up with a good deal, I can tell you, but +he wrote back in a great hurry, begging her not to carry out her plan. +Sinclair told us both this evening that he could not have written a +stronger letter. He told her that he had good reasons for wishing her to +see as little as possible of Captain Grant. And when he came down just +to give her a pleasant surprise, as he had a leisure evening, it was +quite a shock to him to find his entreaties had been disregarded, and +that she had actually gone after all. He is excessively hurt, and no +wonder, to find Edna has so little respect for his wishes." + +"It was a grievous mistake," returned Bessie sorrowfully. "I don't +believe Edna enjoyed herself one bit." + +"No; it was just a freak of temper, and she chose to be self-willed +about it. I hope she will show herself penitent to Sinclair; she can +turn him around her little finger if she likes; but sometimes she +prefers to quarrel with him. I really think Edna enjoys a regular flare +up," finished Richard, laughing. "She says a good quarrel clears the air +like a thunder-storm; but I confess that I don't agree with her." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +"SHE WILL NOT COME." + + +Bessie did not enter the drawing-room that evening; she felt that her +presence would be decidedly _de trop_ under the circumstances. She made +the pretext of fatigue the reason for retiring to her room early, and +Richard accepted the excuse as though he believed in it. + +"Well, I dare say you will be more comfortable," he agreed. "My mother +will be sure to come up and wish you good-night. Confess now, Miss +Lambert, are you not wishing yourself at home this evening?" + +"No; of course not," replied Bessie briskly. "Have you not promised me +another ride to-morrow?" But all the same, as she went upstairs, she +thought a talk with her mother and Hatty would have been very soothing. +She was sitting by her window, thinking over things in general, when +there was a tap at her door, and Mrs. Sefton entered. + +"Richard told me you were tired and had gone up to bed," she said, more +kindly than usual. "I am so sorry, my dear, that you have had such an +uncomfortable afternoon. Edna has been very naughty--very naughty +indeed; but Richard and I feel very grateful to you for accompanying +her." + +"I thought it was the right thing to do, Mrs. Sefton." + +"Yes, of course; there was nothing else to be done; but it was a foolish +freak on Edna's part." Mrs. Sefton spoke in a worried voice, and her +face looked tired and harassed. Bessie said as much, and she replied: + +"Oh, yes; I am worried enough. I have had a fatiguing day in town, and +then when Neville and I entered the house, expecting a welcome, there +was Richard's moody face and your note to greet us. And now, to make +things worse, Edna chooses to be offended at Neville's coming down in +this way, and declares he meant to be a spy on her. She won't say a +civil word to him, and yet it is for him to be displeased; but I think +he would waive all that if she would only own that she has acted +ungenerously to him. I must say Neville is behaving beautifully. He +speaks as gently as possible; but Edna is in one of her tempers, and she +will not listen to reason." + +"I am sorry," replied Bessie, looking so full of sympathy that Mrs. +Sefton relaxed from her usual cold dignity. + +"Oh, my dear," she said, and now there were tears in her eyes, "I am +afraid it is all my fault. I have indulged Edna too much, and given her +her own way in everything; and now she tyrannizes over us all. If I had +only acted differently." And here the poor woman sighed. + +Bessie echoed the sigh, but she could think of nothing to say that could +comfort Mrs. Sefton; she was evidently reaping the effects of her own +injudicious weakness. She had not taught her child to practice +self-discipline and self-control. Her waywardness had been fostered by +indulgence, and her temper had become more faulty. "What man is there of +you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?" asked the +Divine Teacher; and yet there are many parents who offer these stony +gifts to their children, loading them with false kindness and +indulgence, leaving evil weeds unchecked, and teaching them everything +but the one thing needful. + +"Oh, how different from mother!" thought Bessie, when she was left +alone, and recalled the time when her young will had been over strong, +and there had been difficult points in her character, and yet, how +sensibly and how tenderly her mother had dealt with them. + +She had never been blind to one of her children's faults, and up to a +certain age it had been her habit on the eve of their birthdays, to talk +quietly to them, pointing out their failings and defective habits, and +giving her opinion on the year's improvement. "On a birthday one ought +to begin afresh," she would say, "and make a new start." How well Bessie +could remember these talks, and the gentle words of praise that +generally closed them. She was almost sorry when she was too grown up +for them, and quiet self-examinations took the place of those fond +maternal admonitions. + +When Bessie joined the family at breakfast she found Mr. Sinclair +helping Edna with the urn. He accosted Bessie with much friendliness, +and seemed pleased to see her again. She had been prepossessed with him +at their first meeting, and she thought his manner still pleasanter on +this second occasion, and she was struck afresh with his air of quiet +refinement. He took part in the conversation with much animation, and +talked more to Richard than to any one else. + +Edna did not appear to have recovered herself; she took very little +notice of anybody, and received her _fiancé's_ attention rather +ungraciously. Bessie thought she looked as though she had not slept +well; her eyes had a heavy look in them, as though her head ached. +Bessie had her ride directly afterward, and as Richard assisted her to +mount, Mr. Sinclair stood on the steps and watched them. + +"What are you and Edna going to do with yourselves?" asked Richard +presently. + +Mr. Sinclair smiled. + +"I shall do whatever Edna likes; perhaps she will drive me somewhere; +she looks as though the fresh air would do her good. I shall have to go +back to town this evening, so I must make the most of my day in the +country." + +The house was so still when they returned that Bessie thought they had +started for the drive, when she ran upstairs to take off her habit. She +seated herself presently by one of the drawing-room windows with her +work, wondering what everyone was doing. + +Her work interested her, and she was quietly enjoying herself when she +heard quick footsteps in the hall outside, and a moment afterward a door +slammed. + +"They have come back, I suppose," thought Bessie; and she worked on, +until the drawing-room door opened and Mr. Sinclair came in alone. He +seemed surprised to see Bessie, but the next minute he had crossed the +room hastily. + +"Miss Lambert, will you do me a favor? I cannot find Mrs. Sefton, and I +have no one else to ask." + +"Certainly," returned Bessie, and she rose at once. + +Mr. Sinclair looked pale and troubled, and his manner was extremely +nervous. + +"Then will you be so good as to beg Edna to come down to me for a +moment; she has misunderstood--that is, I wish to speak to her--there is +a slight misconception. Edna has gone to her own room." + +"I will go at once," exclaimed Bessie, feeling convinced by his manner +that something was very wrong. Edna must have quarrelled with him again. +She ran upstairs and knocked on Edna's door, but received no answer; it +was not locked, however, and after a moment's hesitation she entered. + +Edna had evidently not heard her; she was standing by the window in her +walking-dress. As Bessie spoke to attract her attention, she turned +round and frowned angrily; something in her face made Bessie breathless +with apprehension. + +"What do you want?" she asked harshly. + +"Mr. Sinclair sent me," pleaded Bessie; "he is very anxious to speak to +you; he begs that you will come downstairs. He thinks that there is some +mistake." + +"No, there is no mistake," replied Edna slowly; "you may tell him so for +me." + +"Why not tell him yourself, Edna?" + +"Because I have had enough of Mr. Sinclair's company this morning. +Because nothing would induce me to speak to him again. I thought I had +locked my door to prevent intrusion; but I suppose I forgot. Please give +him my message that there is no mistake--oh, none at all." + +Bessie hesitated, but another look at Edna's face showed her that any +entreaty at this moment would be in vain, so she went out of the room +without another word. + +Mr. Sinclair was standing just where she had left him; he looked at her +anxiously. Bessie shook her head. + +"She will not come," she said sorrowfully. + +"Will not? Did she give no reason--send no message?" + +"Only that there was no mistake; she repeated that more than once. +Perhaps she will change her mind in a little while." + +But Mr. Sinclair did not seem to hear her. + +"No mistake! Then she meant it--she meant it!" he muttered, and his face +became quite changed. He had walked to the window, but he came back +again. + +"Thank you, Miss Lambert. I am very much obliged to you," he said, as +though feeling he had been deficient in politeness; but before she could +reply he had left the room. + +The gong sounded for luncheon directly afterward, but Bessie found the +dining-room empty, so she sat down to her work again, and bye and bye +Dixon brought her a message that his mistress was waiting. Mrs. Sefton +was in the room alone; she motioned Bessie to a seat, and began to carve +the chicken before her. No one else made their appearance; but Mrs. +Sefton did not apologize for their absence. She scarcely eat anything +herself, and made no attempt to sustain the conversation. She looked +preoccupied and troubled, and as soon as the meal was over she begged +Bessie to amuse herself, as she had some important business to settle, +and left the room. + +Bessie passed a solitary afternoon; but though her book was interesting +her attention often wandered. She was sure something was seriously +wrong, and she felt vaguely unhappy on Edna's account. She could not +forget Mr. Sinclair's face when she had brought him that message. It was +as though he had received a blow that he scarcely knew how to bear. + +Dixon brought her some tea, and told her that his mistress and Miss Edna +were having theirs in the dressing-room. Later on, as she went indoors +to prepare for dinner, she encountered Richard; he had just driven up to +the door in his dog-cart, and Brand and Gelert were with him. + +"Where is Mr. Sinclair?" she ventured to ask, as he smiled at seeing +her. + +"He has gone," he replied. "I have just driven him to the station. Do +you know where my mother is to be found?" + +"I have not seen her since luncheon," answered Bessie. "I think she is +with Edna." + +"Very likely. I will go and see." And Richard sprung up the staircase +three steps at a time. Bessie thought he looked tired and worried, too; +and to add to the general oppression, a storm seemed gathering, for the +air felt unusually still and sultry. + +Edna did not join them at dinner, and the meal was hardly more festive +than the luncheon had been. Mrs. Sefton hardly opened her lips, and +Richard only made a few general remarks. + +Bessie expected that her evening would be as solitary as her afternoon, +but, rather to her surprise, Mrs. Sefton beckoned her to sit down beside +her. + +"My dear," she said, "you are feeling very uncomfortable, I can see, and +you do not like to ask questions; you think something is the matter, and +you are right. Edna is making us all very unhappy. She has quarrelled +with Neville, and has broken off her engagement with him, and nothing +that Richard or I can say to her will induce her to listen to reason." + +"Oh, Mrs. Sefton, how dreadful!" + +"Yes, is it not heart-breaking? Poor Neville! and he is so devoted to +her. They were to have been married next spring, but now Edna declares +that nothing would induce her to marry him. She will have it that he is +jealous and monopolizing, and that he distrusts her. Over and over again +she told us both that she would be the slave of no man's caprice. Of +course it is all her temper; she is just mad with him because he is +always in the right, and she knows how ungenerously she has acted; but +bye and bye she will repent, and break her heart, for she is certainly +fond of him, and then it will be too late." + +"And she has really sent him away?" + +"Yes; she told him to go, that she never wanted to see him again; and he +has gone, poor fellow! Richard drove him to the station. He says he +never saw a man so terribly cut up, but he told Richard, just at the +last, that perhaps it might prove the best for them in the end, that +they were not suited to each other, and never had been, but that Edna +had never shown him her temper quite so plainly before." + +"Oh, Mrs. Sefton, how terrible it all seems! Can nothing be done?" + +"Nothing," in a voice of despair. "Richard and I have talked to her for +hours, but it is no use. She declares that it is a good thing she and +Neville at last understand each other, that she will never repent her +decision, and yet all the time she looks utterly wretched. But she will +not own it; it is just her pride and her temper," finished the unhappy +mother, "and I must stand by and see her sacrifice her own happiness, +and say nothing." + +"May I go up to her, Mrs. Sefton? Do you think she would care to see +me?" + +"I think she will see you now, and it is not good for her to be alone; +but you will find her very hard and impracticable." + +"I shall not mind that, if she will only let me be with her a little; +but I cannot bear to think of her shut up with only miserable thoughts +to keep her company;" and here Bessie's eyes filled with tears, for she +was very sympathetic and soft-hearted. + +"Then go to her, my dear, and I hope you may do her some good." And +Bessie went at once. + +Just outside the door she met Richard; he was on his way to the +drawing-room. + +"I am going up to Edna," she said, as he looked at her inquiringly. "Oh, +Mr. Sefton, I am so sorry for her! She is making herself and every one +else miserable." + +"I am more sorry for Sinclair," he returned, and his face looked very +stern as he spoke. "She has treated him abominably. Wait a moment, Miss +Lambert," as she seemed about to leave him; "there is no hurry, is +there? and I have not spoken to you to-day. Do you think you are wise to +mix yourself up in this? My mother is thinking more of Edna than of you, +but you will do no good, and only make yourself miserable. Leave Edna +alone to-night, and come and play to me instead." + +"Mr. Sefton, I never thought you could be so selfish." + +He laughed outright as Bessie said this very seriously. + +"Never trust any man; we are all of us selfish. But to tell you the +truth, I was not thinking of my own enjoyment at that minute. I wanted +to save you an hour's unpleasantness, but I see you prefer to make +yourself miserable." + +"I think I do in the present instance," returned Bessie quietly. + +"Very well, have your own way; but if you take my advice, you will not +waste your pity upon Edna. She is flinging away her happiness with her +eyes open, just to gratify her temper. You see I can speak plainly, Miss +Lambert, and call things by their right names. Just out of pride and +self-will, she is bidding good-bye to one of the best fellows living, +and all the time she knows that he is a good fellow. She won't find +another Neville Sinclair, I tell her." + +"No; and it is just because she is doing it herself that I am sorry for +her," replied Bessie. "Please don't keep me, Mr. Sefton; you do not +understand--how can you? If he had died, if anything else had separated +them, it would be so much easier to bear, but to do it herself, and then +to be so sorry for it afterward--oh, how miserable that must be!" and +Bessie's voice became a little unsteady as she hastily bade him good +night. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +A NOTE FROM HATTY. + + +Bessie knew that she would find Edna in her mother's dressing room--a +large, comfortable room, much used by both mother and daughter when they +were tired or indisposed. Mrs. Sefton generally used it as a +morning-room, and it was fitted up somewhat luxuriously. + +Bessie found Edna lying on a couch in her white tea-gown, with a novel +in her hand. The pink shade of the lamp threw a rosy glow over +everything, and at first sight Bessie thought she looked much as usual; +her first words, too, were said in her ordinary tone. + +"So you have found your way up at last," she exclaimed, throwing down +her book with an air of disgust and weariness; "my head ached this +afternoon, and so mamma thought I had better stay here quietly." + +"Is your head better now?" + +"Yes, thanks; only this book is so stupid. I think novels are stupid +nowadays; the heroes are so gaudy, and the heroines have not a spark of +spirit. You may talk to me instead, if you like. What have you been +doing with yourself all day?" + +Bessie was dumb with amazement. Was this pride or was Edna acting a +part, and pretending not to care? She could break her lover's heart one +minute and talk of novels the next. Bessie's simplicity was at fault; +she could make nothing of this. + +"Why are you looking at me in that way?" asked Edna fretfully, on +receiving no answer; and as she raised herself on the cushions, Bessie +could see her face more plainly. It looked very pale, and her eyes were +painfully bright, and then she gave a hard little laugh that had no +mirth in it. "So mamma or Richard has been talking to you! What a +transparent little creature you are, Bessie! You are dreadfully shocked, +are you not, that I have sent Neville about his business?" + +"Oh, Edna, please don't talk about it in that way." + +"If I talk about it at all it must be in my own way. If Neville thought +I could not live without him, he finds himself mistaken now. I am not +the sort of girl who could put up with tyranny; other people may submit +to be ordered about and treated like a child, but I am not one of them." + +"Edna, surely you consider that you owe a duty to the man you have +promised to marry." + +"I owe him none--I will never owe him any duty." And here Edna's manner +became excited. "It is mamma I ought to obey, and I will not always +yield to her; but I have never given Neville the right to lecture and +control me; no man shall--no man!" angrily. + +"Edna, how can you bear to part with Mr. Sinclair, when he is so good +and loves you so much?" + +"I can bear it very well. I can do without him," she replied +obstinately; "at least I have regained my liberty, and become my own +mistress." + +"Will that console you for making him miserable? Oh, Edna, if you had +only seen his face when I gave him your message, I am sure you must have +relented. He has gone away unhappy, and you let him go." + +"Yes, I let him go. How dare he come down here to spy on my movements? +Captain Grant, indeed! But it is all of a piece; his jealously is +unbearable. I will no longer put up with it. Why do you talk about it, +Bessie? You do not know Mr. Neville--Mr. Sinclair, I mean. He is a +stranger to you; he has given me plenty to bear during our engagement. +He has a difficult nature, it does not suit mine; I must be treated +wholly or not at all." + +"Will you not let your mother explain this to him and send for him to +come back?" But Edna drew herself up so haughtily that Bessie did not +proceed. + +"I will never call him back, if I wanted him ever so; but I am not +likely to want him, he has made me too miserable. No one shall speak to +him; it is my affair, and no one has any right to meddle. Mamma takes +his part, and Richard, too. Every one is against me, but they cannot +influence me," finished Edna proudly. + +"Mrs. Sefton was right; I can do no good," thought Bessie sorrowfully; +"it seems as though some demon of pride has taken possession of the +girl. Mr. Sinclair is nothing to her to-night; she is only conscious of +her own proud, injured feelings." And Bessie showed her wisdom by +ceasing to argue the point; she let Edna talk on without checking her, +until she had exhausted herself, and then she rose and bade her good +night. + +Edna seemed taken aback. + +"You are going to leave me, Bessie?" + +"Yes, it is very late; and your mother will be coming up directly. I can +do you no good; no one could to-night. I shall go and pray for you +instead." + +"You will pray for me! May I ask why?" + +"I will not even tell you that to-night; it would be no use, the evil +spirits will not let you listen, Edna; they have stopped your ears too; +to-night you are in their power, you have placed yourself at their +mercy; no one can help you except One, and you will not even ask Him." + +"You are very incomprehensible, Bessie." + +"Yes, I dare say I seem so, but perhaps one day you may understand +better. You want us not to think you unhappy, and you are utterly +miserable. I never could pretend things, even when I was a child. I +must say everything out. I think you are unhappy now, and that you will +be more unhappy to-morrow; and when you begin to realize your +unhappiness, you will begin to look for a remedy. Good-night, dear Edna. +Don't be angry at my plain speaking, for I really want to do you good." + +Edna made no answer, and yielded her cheek coldly to Bessie's kiss. If +something wet touched her face she took no apparent notice, but Bessie +could not restrain her tears as she left the room. + +"Oh, why, why were people so mad and wicked? How could any one calling +herself by the sacred name of Christian suffer herself to be +overmastered by these bitter and angry passions? It is just temper; Mrs. +Sefton is right," thought Bessie; and her mind was so oppressed by the +thought of Edna's wretchedness that it was long before she could compose +herself to sleep. + +But she rose at her usual early hour, and wrote out of the fullness of +her heart to her mother, not mentioning any facts, but relieving her +overwrought feelings by loving words that were very sweet to her mother. + +"I think it is good to go away sometimes from one's belongings," wrote +Bessie; "absence makes one realize one's blessings more. I don't think I +ever felt more thankful that I had such a mother than last night, when +Edna was talking in a way that troubled me." + +When Bessie went downstairs after finishing her letter, she was much +surprised to see Edna in her usual place pouring out the coffee. She +looked a little pale and heavy-eyed; but no one could have detected from +her manner that there was anything much amiss. A slight restlessness, +however, an eagerness for occupation and amusement, and a shade of +impatience when any one opposed her, spoke of inward irritability. Now +and then, too, there was a sharpness in her voice that betrayed nervous +tension; but none dared to express sympathy by look or word. Once when +she announced her intention of joining Bessie and Richard in their ride, +and her mother asked her if she were not too tired, she turned on her +almost fiercely. + +"I tired, mamma! What an absurd idea; as though riding ever tired me! I +am not an old woman yet. Bessie," turning to her, "the Athertons are +coming this afternoon, and I have written to the Powers to join them. We +must have a good practice, because we have to go to the Badderleys' +to-morrow, and Major Sullivan will be my partner; he is our best player, +and we have Captain Grant and Mrs. Matchett against us." + +It was so in everything. Edna seemed bent all that day on tiring herself +out. She rode at a pace that morning that left the others far behind, +but Richard took no notice; he continued his conversation with Bessie, +and left Edna to her own devices. + +In the afternoon she played tennis in the same reckless fashion; once +Bessie saw her turn very pale, and put her hand to her side, but the +next minute she was playing again. + +"What spirits Edna is in!" Florence said once. "Really I do not know +what we shall all do next spring when she gets married, for she is the +life and soul of everything;" for none of the girls had noticed that the +diamond ring was missing on Edna's finger; some brilliant emerald and +ruby rings had replaced it. + +Edna continued in this unsatisfactory state for weeks and not once did +she open her lips, even to her mother, on the subject of her broken +engagement. Every morning she made her plans for the day. It seemed to +Bessie as though air and movement were absolutely necessary to her. When +the morning ride was over she would arrange to drive her mother or +Bessie to some given place, and the intervening hours were always spent +in tennis or archery. When the evening came she would often lie on the +drawing-room couch in a state of exhaustion, until she compelled herself +to some exertion. + +"Oh, how stupid every one is!" she would say, jumping up in a quick, +restless manner. "Ritchie, why don't you think of something amusing to +do? Bessie, I hate those dreamy old ballads; do come and play some game. +Mamma," she exclaimed, one evening, "we must have a regular picnic for +Bessie; she has never been at a large one in her life. We will go to +Ardley, and Florence shall take her violin, and Dr. Merton his cornet, +and we will have a dance on the turf; it will be delightful." + +Well, to please her, they talked of the picnic, and Richard +good-naturedly promised to hire a wagonette for the occasion, but she +had forgotten all about it the next day, and there was to be an archery +meeting in the long meadow instead. + +"Bessie, she is killing herself," exclaimed Mrs. Sefton, for in those +days she found Bessie a great comfort. "Do you see how thin she is +getting? And she eats next to nothing; she is losing her strength, and +all that exercise is too much for her. The weather is too hot for those +morning rides. I must speak to Richard." + +"She does not really enjoy them," replied Bessie; "but I think she feels +better when she is in the air, and then it is something to do. Mrs. +Sefton, I want to speak to you about something else. I have been here +nearly a month, and it is time for me to go home." + +"You are not thinking of leaving us," interrupted Mrs. Sefton, in +genuine alarm. "I cannot spare you, Bessie; I must write to your father. +What would Edna do without you? My dear, I cannot let you go." + +"Hatty is not well," observed Bessie anxiously. "She always flags in the +warm weather. I don't believe Cliffe really suits her; but father never +likes to send her away. Christine wrote to me yesterday, and she said +Hatty had had one of her old fainting fits, and had been very weak ever +since. I cannot be happy in leaving her any longer, though they say +nothing about my coming home." + +"But she has your mother and Christine. You are not really wanted," +urged Mrs. Sefton rather selfishly, for she was thinking of her own and +Edna's loss, and not of Bessie's anxiety. + +"Hatty always wants me," returned Bessie firmly. "I think I am more to +her than any one else, except mother. I have written to father this +morning to ask what I had better do. I told him that I had had a long +holiday, and that I was ready to come home at once if Hatty wanted me." + +"Oh, very well, if you have made your plans," returned Mrs. Sefton, in +rather a chilling manner; but Bessie would not let her proceed. + +"Dear Mrs. Sefton," she said, much distressed at her obvious +displeasure, "you must not think that I leave you willingly. I have been +so happy here; it has been such a real holiday that I am afraid I am not +a bit anxious to go home, but if father thinks it is my duty----" + +"Your father is a sensible man. I don't believe he will recall you, +anyhow. I will write to him myself, and tell him how anxious we are to +keep you. That will do no harm, eh, Bessie?" + +"No," hesitated the girl; "I dare say he will only think you are all too +kind to me." She did not like to offend her hostess by begging her not +to write. Her father knew her well enough; he would not misunderstand +her. He knew her love for Hatty would never let pleasure stand in the +way if she required her. "All the enjoyments in the world would not keep +me from Hatty if she really needed me, and father knows that; we are +both quite safe with him." + +Bessie was perfectly comfortable in her own mind; she was sure of her +own motives, and she had implicit faith in her father; but she would not +have been quite so easy if she had known that Mrs. Sefton intended to +send a little note to Hatty as well. It was only a kindly worded note, +full of sympathy for Hatty's little ailments, such as any friendly +stranger might write; but the closing sentence was terribly damaging to +Bessie's plans. + + "Please do not let your father recall Bessie unless it be + absolutely necessary. We are all so fond of her, and my poor + girl, who is in sad trouble just now, is dependent on her for + companionship. Bessie is so happy, too, that it would be cruel + to take her away. She is becoming a first-rate horsewoman under + my son's tuition, and is very much liked by all our friends; + indeed, every one makes much of her. If you can spare her a + little longer, I shall be truly grateful, my dear Miss Lambert, + for my poor child's sake." + +And then followed a few kindly expressions of goodwill and sympathy. + +Bessie was rather surprised to receive a letter from Christine the +following morning, with a little penciled note from Hatty inside. + +"Father was too busy to write," Christine said. "He had a very anxious +case on hand, but he hoped Hatty was rather better that day, and he +thought they could do without Bessie a little longer, as her friends +seemed to need her so much. He was sorry to hear Miss Sefton had broken +off her engagement; it was a very serious thing for any young lady to +do, and he hoped none of his girls would act so dishonorably to any +man." + +Hatty's note was short and much underlined. + + "DARLING BESSIE: You are not to come home on my account. Chrissy + is very nice, and does everything for me, and I won't have your + pleasure spoiled, and Miss Sefton's too, poor thing, just + because I was stupid enough to faint. It is only the hot + weather--oh, it is so hot and glaring here! Chrissy and I cannot + imagine how you can ride and play tennis in such heat; but + perhaps it is cooler in the country. Now, remember, I mean what + I say, and that I don't want you one bit. At least that is a fib + in one way, because I always want my Betty; but I am quite happy + to think you are enjoying yourself, and cheering up that poor + girl--she must be very miserable. Write to me soon again. I do + love your letters. I always keep them under my pillow and read + them in the morning. Good-bye, darling; you are my own Betty, + you know. + + "Your loving little + "HATTY." + +"I suppose I must stop a week or ten days longer," thought Bessie, +laying down her letters with rather a dissatisfied feeling. "I wish +father could have written, himself, but I dare say he will in a day or +two. I will try not to fidget. I will wait a little, and then write to +mother and tell her how I feel about things. When she understands how +difficult it is for me to get away without giving offense, she will be +sure to help me, and six weeks are enough to satisfy Mrs. Sefton." + +Bessie spoke of her letters at luncheon-time. Edna heard her with +languid attention, but Mrs. Sefton was triumphant. + +"I knew they could spare you, Bessie," she said, with a look of +amusement that made Bessie feel a little small. + +Richard glanced at her without speaking, and then busied himself in his +carving. But that evening, as Bessie was pausing in the hall to look out +at the dark clouds that were scurrying across the sky, she found Richard +at her elbow. + +"There is going to be a storm," he said quietly. "I have been expecting +it all day. Edna is always nervous; she hates the thunder. What was that +my mother was saying at luncheon, Miss Lambert? Surely you do not +intend leaving us?" + +"Not just yet--not for another week," returned Bessie, much surprised by +the gravity of his manner. "They will want me at home after that." + +"They will not want you as much as some of us do here," he returned, +with much feeling. "Miss Lambert, do not go unless you are obliged. My +sister needs you, and so--" He broke off abruptly, colored, and finally +wished her good-night. + +"I wonder why he did not finish his sentence?" thought Bessie +innocently, as she went up to her room. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +"TROUBLE MAY COME TO ME ONE DAY." + + +Bessie had hardly fallen asleep before the storm broke. A peal of +thunder crashing over the house woke her; the next minute a flash of +lightning seemed to fill her room with white light. + +"What a terrific clap! It must have woke Edna," she thought; and just as +she was summoning up resolution to cross the dark passage in search of +her, there was a hasty tap at the door, and Edna entered, fully dressed, +and with a candle in her hand. + +"Edna! what does this mean? You have not been to bed at all?" exclaimed +Bessie, regarding her friend with dismay. Edna's pale, disordered looks +excited her alarm. + +"No," she returned, in a tone of forced composure, as she put down the +candle with a shaking hand; "I was too nervous to sleep. I knew the +storm was coming, and I sat up and waited for it; but I could not stop +by myself any longer. Did I wake you, Bessie?" + +"The thunder woke me, and I thought of you. I am not a bit frightened; +but one cannot sleep in such a noise. Hark at the rain; a perfect +deluge! Come and lie down beside me, Edna, dear. You look quite wan and +exhausted. + +"I have been thinking myself stupid, but I am still too restless to lie +down. I feel as though I never want to sleep again, and yet I am so +tired. Ah, you don't know the feeling! One seems on wires, and all sorts +of horrid, troublesome thoughts keep surging through one's brain, and +there seems no rest, no peace anywhere." And she shivered, and hid her +face on the pillow as another peal broke over the house. + +Bessie did not speak for a minute, and then she said very tenderly: + +"Edna, dear, I know all about it. I am quite sure that you are +miserable; I have known it all the time. Pride does not help you a bit +now; in your heart you are sorrowful and repentant. You would give all +you have in the world to bring him back again." + +But Edna silenced her. "Don't, Bessie, you are torturing me. I cannot +bear sympathy; it seems to madden me somehow. I want people to think I +don't care--that it is all nothing to me." + +"Ah, but you do care, Edna." + +"Yes, I know I do," in a despairing voice. "I will own, if you like, +that I am very miserable, but you must not take advantage of me. I am +weak to-night, and I seem to have no strength to brave it out. Don't be +hard upon me, Bessie; you have never been in trouble yourself. You +cannot put yourself in my place." + +A great pity rose in Bessie's heart as she listened to Edna's sad voice. +"No," she said gently, "I have never known real trouble, thank God, +except when Frank died. Mine has been a very happy life; but trouble may +come to me one day." + +"Yes, but not through your own fault," replied Edna, in the same dreary +hopeless voice. "There is no trouble so hard to bear as that. To think +that I might have been so happy, and that my own temper has spoiled it +all. Let me tell you all about it, Bessie; it will be a relief, even +though you cannot help me, for to-night the misery is more than I can +bear." And here she hid her face in her hands, and gave vent to a few +choking sobs. + +Bessie only answered by a quiet caress or two, and after a few moments +Edna recovered herself. + +"I was unreasonably angry with Neville that day, but I never guessed +that my passion would overmaster me to that extent. Oh, Bessie! why, why +was I never taught to control my temper? Why was my mother so cruelly +kind to me? If I had been brought up differently--but no, I will only +reproach myself. If Neville had been more masterful--if he had shown +more spirit; but there again I am ungenerous, for nothing could exceed +his gentleness; but it only exasperated me. I was bent on quarrelling +with him, and I fully succeeded; and I worked myself up to such a pitch +that I almost hated the sight of him. I wanted to be free--I would be +free; and I told him so. I was still in the same mind when you brought +me that message, but, all the same, something seemed to whisper to me +that I should live to repent that day's work; but I would not listen to +this inward prompting--I would be firm. Bessie, I verily believe some +evil spirit dominated me--I felt so cold, so inexorable, so determined +on my own undoing. For one moment I quailed, and that was when I saw +Neville drive away from the house. I saw his face, and it looked so pale +and sad. Something within me said, 'Call him back, and he will come even +now;' but I was too proud to give the sign. I wanted to do it, but my +demon would not suffer me, and in a moment he was gone. Oh, Bessie, how +I suffered that night and the night after! But my pride was strong. I +would not let people see how unhappy I was. But I want him back now. +There is no one in the world like Neville--so gentle, and brave, and +good; but I have lost him, and I deserve to lose him, for I was never +worthy of his love." And here Edna broke into bitter weeping, and for a +little while there was no comforting her. + +"Oh, how selfish I am!" she exclaimed at last, starting up. "I have only +made you miserable; and, after all, no one can do me any good. Don't +look at me so reproachfully, Bessie; you are very dear and good to me, +but you cannot put yourself in my place." + +"You are wrong," returned Bessie quickly. "Though I have never been +through your experiences, I can still sympathize with you. If I were in +your position, Edna, I would not speak as you are doing now, as though +there were no hope for you, as though everything were only black and +miserable. The Lord Jesus is always able and willing to help all who +penitently and trustfully look to Him for pardon. There are no depths of +human suffering deep enough to hide us from His tender sympathy and +forgiving love." + +"Oh, but I am not religious, Bessie. I am not good, like you." + +"Please don't talk so, Edna; it only pains me to hear you. Let me tell +you how I think I should try to feel in your place. I would try to bear +my trouble bravely, knowing that it had come through my own fault. If we +do wrong, we must surely take our punishment. Oh, I know it is easy to +talk, but all the same this is how I would strive to carry my burden." + +"Ah, but such a burden would crush any girl." + +"You must not let it crush you, Edna. You must not let it lead you to +despair. However heavy the burden, and however much we deserve the +suffering which our follies and mistakes and sins bring, there is one +all-sufficient way of deliverance. Jesus, by His death on the cross, has +made it possible for us to be freely forgiven; and if we come to Him in +faith and prayer, the Holy Spirit will lead us into the full experience +of salvation and peace. Your will is very strong; why do you not will +this one thing--to become worthy of the love of a true man like Mr. +Sinclair? I do not say that things will be the same between you; I know +too little about the world to guess how a man acts under such +circumstances; but if you care for him really--if indeed he stands so +high in your estimation as a good man whom you have misunderstood and +wronged, then, even if you lead your lives apart, you may still try to +live nobly that he may think of you with respect. You may still let the +influence of this trial guide you to a higher and better life. Would not +this make things more bearable?" + +Bessie's words, spoken with intense earnestness, seemed to stir Edna's +mind, rousing it from its bitter apathy of hopeless remorse and grief; a +faint light came into her eyes. + +"Do you think I could grow better--that Neville would ever hear of me? +Oh, I should like to try. I do so hate myself, Bessie. I seem to grow +more selfish and horrid every year. I thought Neville would help me to +be good, but without him----" And here the tears came again. + +"Without him it will be doubly hard. Yes, I know that, Edna dear; but +you must lean on a stronger arm than his--an arm that will never fail +you. Cast all your burden upon the loving sympathy and tender heart of +the Lord Jesus, and He will lead and comfort you. Now you are utterly +exhausted, and the storm is quite lulled; do go back to your room; you +will be able to sleep, and it is nearly three o'clock." + +"And I have kept you awake all this time," remorsefully. "Well, I will +go; the pain is a little easier to bear now. I will think over your +words; they seem to have a sort of comfort in them. Yes, I deserve to be +unhappy for making Neville so wretched. Good-bye, dear Bessie; you are a +real friend to me, for you tell me nothing but the truth." + +Bessie kissed her affectionately, and then Edna left the room; but +Bessie found it difficult to resume her interrupted dreams; the splash +of the raindrops against her windows had a depressing sound, the +darkness was dense and oppressive, a vague sadness seemed to brood over +everything, and it was long before she could quiet herself enough to +sleep. Strangely enough, her last waking thoughts were of Hatty, not of +Edna, and she was dreaming about her when the maid came to wake her in +the morning. + +Edna did not come down to breakfast; the storm had disturbed her, Mrs. +Sefton said. "I think it must have kept you awake, too," she observed, +with a glance at Bessie's tired face. + +Bessie smiled and said a word or two about the wild night, but she did +not speak of Edna's visit to her room. Afterward she went up to prepare +for her ride, but during the next hour Richard noticed she was not in +her usual spirits, and questioned her kindly as to the cause of her +depression. Bessie made some trifling excuse; she had slept badly, and +her head ached; but in reality she could find no reason for her vague +discomfort. + +The morning was fresh and lovely, and bore no signs of last night's +storm. Whitefoot was in frisky spirits, but she found herself looking at +everything with melancholy eyes, as though she were looking her last at +the pleasant prospect. In vain she strove to shake off the uncanny +feeling, and to answer Richard's remarks in her usual sprightly fashion. +The very effort to speak brought the tears to her eyes, and she had the +vexed feeling that Richard saw them and thought something was amiss, for +he told her very kindly to be sure and rest herself that afternoon. + +Edna was in the front garden when they returned; she was standing at the +gate evidently watching for them. Bessie thought she looked very pale. +As Richard lifted her down Edna opened the gate. + +"You have had a longer ride than usual, have you not, Richard? Bessie +looks very tired. Will you take off your habit, or will you go into the +drawing-room? Your brother has just arrived, Bessie." + +"My brother? Do you mean Tom? Oh, what does he want with me? Hatty must +be worse." And here Bessie's numb, unaccountable feelings quickened into +life. "Oh, Edna, speak--what is it?" And then Bessie grew pale with +apprehension. + +"Hatty is not very well," replied Edna gently; "but Mr. Tom will tell +you himself." + +"Yes, go to him," whispered Richard; "your brother will be your best +informant; don't wait to ask Edna." + +And Bessie needed no further bidding. Oh, she knew now what that vague +presentiment meant! That was her last ride--her last everything, she +told herself, as she hurried into the house. Of course, Hatty was ill, +very ill--dying perhaps--she always knew she would die. Tom's boyish +face looked unusually grave as he caught sight of Bessie. She walked up +to him and grasped his arm. + +"What is it, Tom?" she said almost clinging to him. + +Poor Tom was hardly equal to the occasion. He was young, and hated +scenes, and Mrs. Sefton was looking at them both, and he felt uncommonly +choky himself; but Edna, who had followed Bessie, said promptly: + +"Don't be afraid of telling Bessie, Mr. Lambert; she knows that Hatty is +not so well. You have come to fetch her--have you not?--because Hatty +had another bad fainting fit, and your father thinks her very ill." + +"That is about it," blurted out Tom. "Can you get ready and come back +with me, Bessie? Hatty asked for you last night for the first time, and +then father said I had better come and fetch you; so I took the last +train to London, and slept at Uncle George's, and came on this morning." + +"And Hatty is very ill?" asked Bessie, with a sort of desperate calmness +that appeared very ominous to Tom, for he answered nervously: + +"Well, she is pretty bad. Father says it is a sudden failure. It is her +heart; and he says he always expected it. He never did think well of +Hatty, only he would not tell us so--what was the use? he said. But now +these fainting attacks have made him anxious, for he says one can never +tell what may happen; and then he said you must be fetched at once." + +"I suppose we can start by the next train, Tom?" + +"Yes, by the 3:15; there is none before that. We must catch the 6:05 +from Paddington, so you will have time to look about you." + +"Let me help you," exclaimed Edna eagerly. "Mamma, will you send Brandon +to us?" And she followed Bessie. + +Richard came into the room that moment, and took possession of Tom, +carrying him off to the garden and stable-yard, and trying to make the +time pass in a less irksome manner. Richard could show his sympathy for +Bessie in no other way than this, and he felt sorry for Tom, who was +feeling awkward among so many strangers, and was trying to repress his +feelings, after the fashion of young men. + +"I am afraid your sister is very much cut up about this," observed +Richard presently. + +"Oh, yes, she will take it uncommonly badly; she and Hatty are such +chums." + +"Yes, but I trust that your sister is not dangerously ill?" + +"Well, she does not seem so to me," replied Tom vaguely. "She is weak, +of course; any one would be weak after such an attack; but she looks and +talks much as usual, only she is too tired to get up." + +"And it is her heart, you say?" + +"Well, my father says so. You see, she has always been weakly, but there +never seemed much amiss to us; and now my father says that he never +expects her to make an old woman, and that there is something wrong with +her heart, and he is afraid that she may go off in one of these attacks, +and that is why he wants Bessie to come home at once." + +"Yes, I see; it looks very serious. Oh, there is the luncheon-bell. I +have ordered the carriage round directly afterward, so you will be in +plenty of time." + +When the two young men returned to the house they found Bessie in the +dining-room. She took her old place by Richard, and made some pretense +of eating. Once, when Richard spoke to her, begging her to remember the +long journey before her, she looked up at him with a faint smile; that +smile, so gentle and childlike, haunted Richard during the remainder of +the day. + +Bessie was battling bravely with her feelings all luncheon, and during +the short interval that elapsed before the carriage was brought round +she managed to say a few words to Mrs. Sefton, thanking her for all her +kindness, and just before she left the house she found an opportunity to +speak to Edna. + +"Edna," she whispered, holding her friend's hand, "you will not forget +our talk. I shall be thinking of you even when I am with Hatty." And +then for the moment she could say no more. + +"Will you come, Miss Lambert?" urged Richard gently. He had followed the +girls, and had overheard this little speech; but Bessie did not heed +him. + +"Will you try to be brave, Edna?" But her voice was almost inaudible. + +"Go with Richard, Bessie, darling; he is waiting for you." And then +Bessie got into the carriage. + +She looked back and waved her hand as they drove away, but this time +there was no smile on her face. Edna was standing on the porch, and the +afternoon sun was shining on her face and hair and white dress, and her +large wistful eyes were full of sadness. Bessie's lip quivered, her +heart ached. How beautiful it all was! The world seemed glorified in +sunshine; every one they met seemed happy, and yet Edna was wretched, +and Hatty ill--perhaps dying; and a great black cloud seemed to +overshadow everything, a sense of terror and confusion, of utter chaos. +"In the midst of life we are in death." Why did those words come to +Bessie? Just before the train moved Richard broke the silence. + +"You will let us hear how things are, Miss Lambert?" + +"Oh, yes, I will write to Edna." + +"And you will take care of yourself?" + +"Yes, thank you." + +"Things maybe better than you expect; one can never tell." He stopped +and looked earnestly in her face, and she could see that he was very +much moved. "I wish you could be spared all this, but I know you will do +your best for everybody. I will not tell you now how we shall all miss +you; the house will seem very empty when I go back." + +"You have been very good to me, Mr. Sefton; thank you for everything." + +"No one can help being good to you," he replied gravely. "Good-bye, God +bless you!" The train moved on, and he lifted his hat and stood aside. + +"Oh, how kind every one is!" thought Bessie, as she leaned back wearily +and closed her eyes. Was it all a dream, or was her beautiful holiday +really over? Alas! the dull, aching consciousness told her too truly +that it was sorrowful reality. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +"FAREWELL, NIGHT!" + + +The journey seemed endless to Bessie, but she restrained her painful +restlessness for Tom's sake. Tom was very kind after his own fashion; he +got her some tea at Paddington, and was very attentive to her comfort, +and every now and then he gave utterance to a few remarks, bidding her +keep up her heart like a brave little woman. + +"'While there is life there is hope,' you know, Bessie," he said. "I +think my father takes too dark a view of the case; but then, you see, +Hatty is his own child. I don't believe she is as bad as all that; +depend upon it, she will take a good turn yet." + +"Don't let us talk about it, Tom," pleaded Bessie, with a sick, wretched +feeling that Tom's boyish testimony was not very reliable. How she +wished he would be silent; but in a few minutes he was back again on the +same subject, with another homely axiom for Bessie's comfort. + +But the longest day must have an end, and at last they reached Cliffe. +No one met them at the station, but Tom assured her that he never +expected to be met; he put Bessie into a fly, and again there was need +for patience, as the horse toiled slowly up the steep road. It was long +past nine when they reached the house, and by that time Bessie's +overwrought feelings bordered on nervous irritability. + +The door opened as the fly stopped, and by the hall lamp she saw her +mother's face, looking paler and sadder, but her voice was as quiet and +gentle as ever. + +"Is that you, Bessie? My dear child, how tired you must be!" + +"Oh, mother, mother!" and now Bessie literally fell on her mother's neck +and wept. + +Mrs. Lambert seemed to understand all about it; she made her sit down on +the couch, and took off her hat, and smoothed her hair with caressing +fingers. + +"You have had a long day, and have been keeping up as well as you could; +don't be afraid of giving way a little, now you are with your own +mother," she said tenderly. + +"Oh, mother, you are such a comfort; but I must not trouble you like +this, and I am keeping you from Hatty." + +"Hattie is asleep," replied her mother quietly. "Christine is with her; +you must come into the dining-room with me, and have something to eat +and drink before you go upstairs;" but Bessie detained her "Wait a +moment, mother, darling; Tom is there, and I want to speak to you alone. +What does father really think of Hatty?" + +"He thinks her very ill," was the sorrowful answer; "it seems a sudden +failure. She was much as usual until the warm weather came, and then one +evening she complained of palpitation and faintness, and the next day +she seemed very weak, and so it has gone on. Your father says he was +always afraid there was latent mischief, but I think he hardly expected +it would be like this. There was a consultation this morning, but they +say there is no rallying power, and another attack may carry her off." + +"Oh, mother, if I had only stayed at home!" + +"Don't say that, Bessie; you must not even think of it; no care on your +part could have prevented this. Hatty seemed as well as usual for a week +or two after you left, and none of us suspected anything. You are very +good not to reproach us for not sending for you before, but Hatty +prevented us; she would not have your pleasure spoiled, and it was only +last night that your father looked so grave, and said Tom had better +fetch you." + +"But is there no hope--no hope at all, mother?" + +"I dare not ask the question," and here Mrs. Lambert's eyes filled with +tears. "Your father looks so harassed. Dr. Morton said she might go on +like this for a long time, getting weaker and weaker, or it might be +sudden. Dear little Hatty is so good and patient, and gives us no +trouble. Now you must not talk any more, and you must be a good child +and take your supper; we all need to keep up our strength. I will leave +Tom to take care of you while I go up to Hatty." + +Bessie did as she was told, and Ella and Katie waited on her, and then +she went up to her own room, and stayed there until Christine came to +fetch her. + +"Hattie is awake now, Bessie, and she is asking for you, and mother has +gone downstairs to speak to father." + +"Thank you, Chrissy dear. I will go to her at once;" and Bessie went +hurriedly across the passage. + +Hattie lay on her little bed with her eyes closed. As she opened them a +sudden sweet smile came over her face, and she held out her arms to +Bessie. "My own Betty, is it really you?" + +"Yes, it is really I," returned Bessie, trying to speak brightly; but +now her heart sunk as she looked at her sister. There was no need to +tell her Hatty was very ill; the life was flickering in the feeble body, +the mysterious wasting disease had made rapid strides, even in these few +days. "Oh, Hatty darling, to find you like this! Why--why did you not +let them send for me? You wanted me; I am sure you wanted me." + +"Why, of course I wanted you," returned Hatty, in a weak, happy voice, +"and that is just why I would not let them send. You know how unhappy I +have always been because of my horrid selfishness, and I did want to be +good for once, and I said to myself when Mrs. Sefton's letter came, +'Bessie shall not know how poorly I feel, nor what strange suffocating +feelings I have sometimes. I won't try to get my own way this time; she +shall be happy a little longer.'" + +"Oh, Hatty! as though I cared for any happiness without you!" + +"You must not say that, Bessie dear," replied Hatty, stroking her +sister's hand; "and yet it seems nice to hear you say so. Do you +recollect what I used to say--that it would take very little to kill me, +because I was so weak? Well, I think it is coming true." + +"Don't talk so, Hatty; I can't bear it. I feel as if I want to lie there +in your stead." + +But Hatty shook her head. + +"No, darling, no; that would not do at all. You are so strong and full +of life, and people could not spare you. It does not matter for a weakly +little creature like myself. I have never been strong enough to enjoy +anything. I have just been 'Little Miss Much-Afraid,' full of +troublesome fears and fancies; but they seem gone somehow." + +"I am so glad, my Hatty; but ought you to talk?" + +"Yes, when I feel like this. Oh, I am so comfortable, and it is so nice +to have you with me again. What talks we will have! Yes, I don't feel +like dying yet. Oh, there's mother, and she is going to send you away." + +"Yes, for to-night, love. Bessie is tired, and it is not good for you to +talk so much. Bessie shall be head nurse to-morrow, if she likes, but +father says she is to go to bed now." + +"Very well, mother," replied Hatty meekly. "Bid me good-night, Bessie. I +don't mean to be selfish ever again." And as Bessie kissed her without +speaking and moved away, she said to herself, "It was Bessie that always +helped me to be good; but bye and bye I shall be quite good. Oh, how +nice that will be!" + +Bessie's life was changed, indeed, from this day. No more thoughtless, +merry hours, no more rides and drives and pleasant musical evenings. Her +days were passed in a sick-room, and from hour to hour she seemed only +to live on Hatty's looks and words. Bessie had for many years been her +mother's right hand, and now she shared her watch beside the sick-bed. +Her bright, healthy color began to fade from fatigue and anxiety, and it +needed her father's stringent orders to induce her to take needful rest +and exercise. For the first time in her life Bessie found it difficult +to submit, and she had to fight more than one battle with herself before +she yielded. More than once her mother remonstrated with her tenderly +but firmly. + +"Bessie dear," she said once, "this may be a long illness, and it is +your duty to husband your strength most carefully. You are looking pale +from confinement to the house and want of exercise. You know your father +insists that Christine should relieve you for two hours in the +afternoon." + +"Yes, mother; and of course father is thinking of me; but what does it +matter if I look a little pale? I cannot bear to lose an hour of Hatty's +company when--when--" but Bessie could not finish her sentence. + +"My dear, the feeling is natural; but don't you think Chrissy likes to +have her to herself sometimes? We all love Hatty; you must remember +that." + +"Oh, mother, how selfish I am, after all! I see what you mean. I want to +monopolize Hatty, and I grudge her to every one else--even to you and +Chrissy. I never knew I could be so horrid; but I see even trouble has +its temptations." + +"Indeed it has, Bessie; but I will not have you say such hard things +about yourself. You are our dear child, and our greatest comfort, and I +do not know what your father and I would do without you. Don't fret any +more, darling; go out with Katie, and get a little turn in the woods, +and come back fresh for the evening work." + +Mrs. Lambert's words were not thrown away. Bessie's sweet, reasonable +nature was easily guided; her passionate love for Hatty had blinded her +to her own selfishness, but now her eyes were open. The mother's heart +was often touched by the cheerful alacrity with which Bessie would yield +her place to Christine. Even Hatty's plaintive, "Oh, must you go, +Bessie?" seemed to make no impression; but how long those two hours +seemed! + +Bessie did not forget her friends in her trouble; she sent frequent +notes to Edna, and heard often from her in return. Now and then a kind +message came from Richard, and every week a hamper filled with farm +produce and fruit and flowers were sent from The Grange. Hatty used to +revel in those flowers; she liked to arrange them herself, and would sit +pillowed up on her bed or couch, and fill the vases with slow, tremulous +fingers. + +"Doesn't the room look lovely?" she would say, in a tone of intense +satisfaction. When her weakness permitted she loved to talk to Bessie +about her friends at The Grange, and was never weary of listening to +Bessie's descriptions. + +"What a nice man Mr. Richard must be, Betty!" she would say. "I should +like to see him." And she often harped on this theme, and questioned +Bessie closely on this subject; but often their talk went deeper than +this. + +One evening, about five weeks after Bessie's return, she was alone with +Hatty; she had been reading to her, and now Hatty asked her to put down +the book. + +"Yes, it is very nice, but I feel inclined to talk. Come and lie on the +bed, Bessie, and let us have one of our old cosy talks. Put your head +down on the pillow beside me. Yes, that is how I mean; isn't that +comfortable? I always did like you to put your arm round me. How strong +and firm your hand feels! Look at the difference." And Hatty laid her +wasted, transparent fingers on Bessie's pink palm. + +"Poor little Hatty?" + +"No, I am not poor a bit now. You must not call me that. I don't think I +have ever been so happy in my life. Every one is so kind to me--even +Tom--he never finds fault with me now." + +"We are all so sorry for you." + +"Yes, but you must not be too sorry. Somehow I am glad of this illness, +because it makes you all think better of me. You will not remember now +how cross, and jealous, and selfish I used to be. You will only say, +'Poor little thing, she always wanted to be good, even when she was most +naughty and troublesome.'" + +"Don't, Hatty; I can't bear to hear you!" + +"Yes, let me say it, please; it seems to do me good. How often you have +helped me over my difficulties. 'If I could only tell Bessie,' that was +what I used to say. I am glad you went away and gave me something to +bear. I used to be glad every night when I prayed; it was something to +do for you, and something to bear for His sake." And Hatty dropped her +voice reverently, for she was speaking of the Lord Jesus. + +"Yes, darling, I see what you mean." + +"I am glad that it has not been too easy, and that I have really tried +for once not to be selfish. I don't want to get well, Bessie. I should +have all the old, miserable feelings over again. I have been 'Little +Miss Much-Afraid' all my life, and the fears have been a part of me. Do +you recollect what Bunyan said about Much-Afraid? 'She went through the +river singing;' that was because she had left all her fears and troubles +on the bank." + +"And you are not afraid to die, Hatty?" + +"No, not really afraid. Sometimes in the night, when I lie awake with +that strange oppression, I think how strange it will be without you all, +and to have only the angels to talk to me. But I suppose I shall get +used to it. I always say that psalm over to myself, and then the queer +feeling leaves me. Don't you know? 'He shall give His angels charge over +thee. They shall bear thee up in their hands.' That verse gives one such +a restful feeling; just as though one were a little child again." + +"Dear Hatty, you will be in that city where 'the inhabitants shall not +say, I am sick, and they that dwell therein shall be forgiven their +iniquity.' You will be where Jesus is. + + 'Peace, perfect peace with loved ones far away! + In Jesus' keeping we are safe--and they.' + +It does me good to hear you; but you must not talk any more, your voice +is so weak. Let me repeat one of your favorite hymns, and then perhaps +you will get drowsy." And then Hatty consented to be silent. + +After all, the end came very suddenly, just when it was least expected. +Hatty had seemed better that day; there was a strange flicker of life +and energy; she had talked much to her mother and Bessie, and had sent a +loving, playful message to Tom, who was away from home. + +It had been her father's custom to take the early part of the +night-watch, and then to summon one of the others to relieve him. He had +persisted in this, in spite of long, laborious days. Hatty was very dear +to her father's heart, and he loved those quiet hours beside her. Bessie +had retired to bed early, as it was her turn to be roused, but long +before the usual hour her mother was beside her. + +"Come, my child, come; do not wait to dress, Hatty is going home fast." + +One startled, non-comprehending look, and then the truth rushed on +Bessie, and she threw on her dressing-gown and hurried to the sick-room. + +"Going home fast!" nay, she had gone; the last sigh was breathed as +Bessie crossed the threshold "Thank God, she has not suffered!" +murmured her father. Bessie heard him as she flung herself down beside +Hatty. + +There had been no pain, no struggle; a sudden change, a few short sighs, +and Hatty had crossed the river. How peaceful and happy she looked in +her last sleep--the sweet, deep sleep that knows no awaking! An innocent +smile seemed to linger on her face. Never more would Hatty mourn over +her faults and shortcomings; never more would morbid fears torment and +harass her weary mind; never more would she plead for forgiveness, nor +falter underneath her life's burden, for, as Maguire says, "To those +doubting ones earth was a night season of gloom and darkness, and in the +borderland they saw the dawn of day; and when the summons comes they are +glad to bid farewell to the night that is past, and to welcome with joy +and singing the eternal day, whose rising shall know no sunset." + +Many and many a time during that mourning week did Bessie, spent and +weary with weeping, recall those words that her darling had uttered, "I +don't want to get well, Bessie; I should have all the old miserable +feelings over again." And even in her desolation Bessie would not have +called her back. + + "My Hatty has gone," she wrote to Edna, in those first days of + her loss. "I shall never see her sweet face again until we meet + in Paradise. I shall never hear her loving voice; but for her + own sake I cannot wish her back. Her life was not a happy one; + no one could make it happy, it was shadowed by physical + depression. She had much to bear, and it was not always easy to + understand her; it was difficult for her to give expression to + the nameless fears, and the strange, morbid feelings that made + life so difficult. She loved us all so much, but even her love + made her wretched, for a careless word or a thoughtless speech + rankled in her mind for days, and it was not easy to extract the + sting; she was too sensitive, too highly organized for daily + life; she made herself miserable about trifles. I know she could + not help it, poor darling, and father says so too. Oh, how I + miss her. But God only knows that, and I dare say He will + comfort me in His own good time. Mother is ill; she is never + strong, and the nursing and grief have broken her down, so we + must all think of her. Pray for us all, dear Edna, for these are + sorrowful days. I do not forget you, but I seem to look at you + through the mist of years; still, I am always your loving + friend, + + "BESSIE." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +"I MUST NOT THINK OF MYSELF." + + +Bessie's words to Edna had been strangely prophetical--"Trouble may come +to me one day;" it had come already, in its most crushing form. The bond +of sisterhood is very strong; it has peculiar and precious privileges, +apart from other relationships; a sort of twinship of sympathy unites +many sisters who have grown up together. Their thoughts and interests +are seldom apart. All their little pleasures, their minor griefs, +youthful hopes, disappointments, are shared with each other. They move +together through the opening years of their life. Sometimes old age +finds them still together, tottering hand in hand to the grave. Of all +her sisters, Bessie could least spare Hatty, and her death left a void +in the girl's life that was very difficult to fill. From the first, +Bessie had accepted the responsibility of Hatty. Hatty's peculiar +temperament, her bad health and unequal spirits, had set her apart from +the other members of the family, who were all strong and cheerful and +full of life. + +Bessie had realized this and had made Hatty her special charge and duty; +but now there was a gap in her daily life, a sense of emptiness and +desolation. There was no need now to hurry through her morning's task +that she might sit with Hatty. When she went out, there was no Hatty to +watch for her return and listen to all her descriptions of what she had +seen. At night, when Bessie went upstairs, she would creep softly into a +certain empty room, which was dearer to her than any other room. Hatty's +little gowns, her few girlish possessions, were all locked away in the +wardrobe; but her Bible and Prayer-book, and her shabby little +writing-case, lay on the table. Bessie would pull up the blinds, and +kneel down by the low bed; she liked to say her prayers in that room. +Sometimes as she prayed the sense of her sister's presence would come +over her strongly; she could almost feel the touch of the thin little +hands that had so often toiled in her service. Hatty's large wistful +eyes seemed to look lovingly out of the darkness. "Oh! my Hatty, are you +near me?" she would sob; but there was no answer out of the silence. + +Who has not tasted the bitterness of these moments, when the craving for +the loved presence seems insupportable, hardly to be borne? How our poor +human hearts rebel against the unnatural separation, until the thrilling +words make themselves heard: "He is not the God of the dead, but of the +living." Oh, yes, of the living! Cease, then, to mourn, poor soul, as +one without hope. Somewhere, not here, but in the larger room of a +purified existence, your beloved one lives, breathes, nay, thinks of +thee. Be comforted; one day we shall meet them, and the friendship of +time will become the love of eternity. + +Bessie strove hard not to be selfish in her grief. Her mother's +strength, never very great, had broken down utterly for a time. Bessie +knew that this failure of power added to her father's anxiety, and in +the most touching manner she tried to console them both. When she looked +back at these sad days, Bessie owned that she had been marvellously +helped and supported. With the day's burden had come daily strength to +bear it. + +"I must not think of myself; I must think of father and mother," she +would say, as she awoke in the morning with that blank sense of loss. +"There is nothing to do for Hatty now, but there are others who need +me." And this thought helped her through the day. + +In that busy household there was no time to sit alone and brood. A quiet +walk now and then, and that half hour in Hatty's room, was all Bessie +could conscientiously spare. If she stayed away for an hour, Christine +complained of dullness, and her mother looked sadder on her return. +Ella and Katie, too, made constant demands on her time and patience. +Christine was very unlike Bessie in temperament. She was a pretty, +bright girl, warm-hearted and high-spirited, but she did not possess +Bessie's contented nature. Christine often found her quiet life irksome. +She was inquisitive, restless, eager to see the world. She had +insatiable curiosity; a love of change, her small girlish ambitions. She +wanted to plume her wings a little--to try them in flights hither and +thither. The gay world seemed to her ignorance a land flowing with milk +and honey. She had yet to spell the meaning of the words illusion and +vanity. Bessie was fond of Christine. She loved all her sisters dearly, +but there was less sympathy between them than there had been between +herself and Hatty. + +Hatty, in spite of her morbid humors and difficult tendencies, had a +refined and cultured mind; her chief source of fretfulness was that she +loved the best, and failed to reach it. The very loftiness of her +standard produced despondency akin to despair. + +Hatty's faith was pure, but feeble. She hated everything false and mean. +She despised the conventionalities of life, while Bessie laughed at +them. She and Bessie had their ideals, their simple secrets, their crude +girlish notions, that were nevertheless very true and sweet. + +Bessie could make allowances for Hatty's sharp speeches as she watched +her daily struggles with her faulty temper. She could rejoice in Hatty's +victories all the more that she had borne so patiently with her +failures, and there was no abiding sting in her grief now, no remorseful +feelings for duties undone and opportunities wasted; but with Christine +things were different. + +One Sunday afternoon when Bessie was stealing away for a quiet half hour +in Hatty's room, she was surprised to find Christine following her. + +"May I come in too, Bessie?" she said very humbly, and her eyes were +full of tears; "I do so want a little comfort, and I can't talk to +mother. I am making myself miserable about Hatty." + +"About our dear Hatty! Oh, Chrissy, what can you mean?" asked Bessie +reproachfully. "We can talk here, and perhaps our poor darling may be +listening to us. I do love this room; it seems to breathe of Hatty +somehow. There, I will open the window. How sweet the air is? and look, +how red the leaves are, though it is only the end of September!" And +then she added, softly: "Hatty has been six weeks in her new home." + +"Oh, how I envy you, Bessie!" sighed Christine, "you can talk and think +happily about our dear little Hatty, but with me it is all so different. +If I had only been good to her, if she had not made me so impatient But +I cannot help remembering how horrid I used to be." And here one tear +after another rolled down Christine's pretty, troubled face. + +Bessie's soft heart grew very pitiful. "Dear Chrissy," she said gently, +"there is no need to fret over that now. Hatty was always fond of you, +and you of her; she told me that night, when I came home, how kind you +had been to her. There was no one but you to do things, and you were +such a comfort to her." + +"How could I help being kind to her, when she was so ill, and there was +the fear of losing her? Somehow, I never thought there was much amiss +with Hatty. I could not get it out of my mind that she always made the +most of every little ailment, and that it was wrong of you and mother to +give in to her. I never thought it would come to this." And Christine +sobbed afresh. + +"Yes, I know what you mean; but, indeed, Chrissy, dear, you need not +distress yourself so. Hatty forgave everything long ago; she was never +one to bear malice--no, her nature was too sweet for that." + +"But I might have made her happier," persisted Christine. "I need not +have minded her worrying so over every little trifle, but I was always +losing patience, and getting vexed with her. I used to wonder at your +bearing with her as you did, and I thought it a mistake to give way to +all her humors. I never imagined that she was cross because she was +suffering, but father says all her gloomy fancies and tiresome little +ways came from her bad health." + +"I might have made her happier!" That speech went to Bessie's heart. +"Listen to me, darling," she said eagerly; "think rather of how, by your +waywardness, you have wounded the loving heart of Jesus, and sinned +against Him. Let the sense of Hatty's loss send you to him in penitence +for pardon. Nothing can now undo the past; but you can set yourself in +the grace and strength which Jesus gives to do all in your power to make +the lives of those around you happier. I do not want to make you more +miserable, but what you have just said reminds me so of a passage I +copied only the other day out of one of Tom's books; it was written by a +man who failed in his own life, but was very gentle and very tolerant of +other people. 'Oh, let us not wait,' he says, 'to be just, or pitiful, +or demonstrative toward those we love, until they or we are struck down +by illness, or threatened with death. Life is short, and we have never +too much time for gladdening the hearts of those who are travelling the +dark journey with us. Oh, be swift to love, make haste to be kind!' And +then in another place he says, and that is so true, too, 'Never to tire, +never to grow cold; to be patient, sympathetic, tender; to look for the +budding flower and the opening heart, to hope always like God; to love +always--this is duty.'" + +Christine made a despairing gesture. "It is a duty in which I have +utterly failed," she said bitterly. + +"You think you might have been kinder to Hatty; that is just what Tom +said of himself the other day. I am afraid many people have these sort +of reproachful thoughts when they lose one they love. Everything seems +different," she continued, in a musing tone; "we see with other eyes. +Death seems to throw such a strange, searching light over one's life; +big things are dwarfed, and little things come into pre-eminence; our +looks and words and actions pass in review before us--we see where we +have failed, and our successes do not comfort us." + +"But you, at least, are free from these thoughts, Bessie?" + +"Not entirely. There were times when I found Hatty trying, when she +depressed me, and made me impatient. Indeed, Chrissy dear, we must +remember that we are human, and not angels. None of us are free from +blame; we have all failed in our turn. You have never been morbid +before; try to forget the little everyday frictions, for which Hatty was +to blame as well as you, and only remember how good you were to her in +her illness--what a comfort to me as well as to her. 'Chrissy has been +such a darling,' Hatty said to me one day." + +After all, Christine was quite willing to be comforted, and presently +she dried her eyes. + +"You must let me talk to you sometimes, Bessie," she said; "it will do +me good, because you have such a nice clear way of putting things, and +you never mind trouble. I know I can't take Hatty's place, but if you +will let me do things for you sometimes, and feel that I am a help, for +we are sisters as much as you and Hatty were, and I want to get nearer +to you somehow." + +"And so you shall, dear," replied Bessie, touched by this humility. "You +must not think that I do not love you because Hatty was so much to me. +There is nothing I would not do for you, Chrissy--oh, you may be sure of +that;" and Bessie kissed her affectionately. + +This conversation made Christine happier, for she was a good-hearted +girl, and her repentance was very real, and it strengthened Bessie in +her resolve to do her best for them all. Sorrow is a great test of +character; it makes the selfish more selfish, and hardens the proud, but +Bessie grew softer under its influence. After all, Edna was right in +saying that it was harder to suffer through one's own fault. An +affliction that comes straight from God's hand (though, in one sense, +all trouble is permitted by His providence) wounds, and yet heals at the +same time, and Bessie was to learn this by degrees; and, after all, her +cross was wreathed with the soft flowers of hope. + +One morning early in October Bessie had a most unexpected pleasure. She +had just returned from a long walk, and was on her way to the +morning-room in search of her mother, when Christine opened the +drawing-room door and beckoned to her with a very excited face. + +"Do come in, Betty," she said, in a loud whisper that must have been +distinctly audible inside the room. "What a time you have been! and +there is a friend of yours waiting for you." + +Bessie quickened her steps, feeling somewhat mystified by Christine's +manner, and the next moment she was face to face with Edna. Bessie +turned very pale and could hardly speak at first for surprise and +emotion; but Edna took her in her arms and kissed her. + +"My dear Bessie," she said softly; and then she laughed a little +nervously, and it was not the old musical laugh at all--"are you very +surprised to see me? Oh, it was a bright idea of mine. I have been +visiting those same friends (I had returned from them that day, you +know, when we were snowed up together). Well, when I saw Sheen Valley, +all of a sudden the thought popped into my head that I would stop at +Cliffe, and take a later train; so I telegraphed to mamma, who is in +London, and now I have a whole hour to spend with you. Is not that +nice?" + +"Very nice indeed. I am so glad to see you, Edna; but you are looking +delicate; you have lost your color." + +"What nonsense!" with a touch of her old impatience. "You are as bad as +mamma; she is always finding fault with me. People who live in glass +houses should not throw stones at their neighbors. You do not look like +yourself either, Bessie." + +"Oh, that is different," and Bessie's lips trembled a little; "I have +gone through so much since we parted. I try to take it properly, and +every one helps me, but I think I miss my Hatty more every day." + +"You want a change," returned Edna kindly, for she was much touched by +the alteration in her friend's looks. + +Bessie had lost her pretty fresh color, and looked pale and subdued in +her black dress; her gray eyes had a sad look in them, even her voice +had lost its old cheery tones, and her very movements were quieter; the +bright elasticity that had been her charm was missing now, and yet Edna +thought she had never looked so sweet. + +"My poor little Daisy," she continued, "you have a crushed look. You +want country air to revive you. Will you come to us? Mamma will be +delighted; you are such a favorite of hers; and as for myself, I want +you more than I can say." + +"Not yet; I could not leave mother yet," returned Bessie; but a faint +color stole into her face. No, she could not leave her post, and yet it +would have been nice to see The Grange again, and Richard's friendly +face; he had been so kind to her; and there was Whitefoot, and the dear +dogs, and the lanes would be full of hips and haws. "No, not yet; but I +should like to come again one day." + +"Well, well, I will not tease you; bye and bye I will make another +appeal, but if your mother be not well----" She paused, and then +something of the old mischief came into her eyes. "You see I am +improving, Bessie; I am not always trying to get my own way; my goodness +makes mamma quite uneasy. I think she has got it into her head that I +shall die young; all good young people die--in books. No, it was wrong +of me to joke," as a pained look crossed Bessie's face. "Seriously, I am +trying to follow your advice; but, oh! it is such hard work." + +"Dear Edna, do you think I do not see the difference in you?" + +"Am I different?" she asked eagerly, and a wistful look came into her +lovely eyes. "Richard said the other day how much nicer I was; we are +quite friends, Ritchie and I, now, and I won't let mamma be so hard on +him. He was very kind to me when--when--Neville went away; he tells me +about him sometimes, for once or twice he has seen him in London; but +just fancy, Bessie, he never even asked after me. 'Are your people +well?' That is all he said; but of course he will never forgive me; men +are like that." + +"He may not think that you want to be forgiven," returned Bessie. + +Edna's color rose. + +"He will never know it," she said proudly; but the next moment her tone +changed. "Oh, Bessie, what shall I do? Sometimes I am so miserable that +I hardly know how I am to go on living. I never thought I should miss +Neville like this, but I do--I do." + +"Do not think me unkind if I say that I rejoice to hear it; it proves +how deep and real your affection was." + +"It was the only real part of me," was the reply. "Now it is too +late, I have discovered it for myself. I never would let myself +think seriously of my engagement. I liked Neville, and I meant to +marry him one day, and that was all I thought about it; but now I +see that the real feeling was there all the time, only choked up +with rubbish, and I am quite sure that I could never care for any +one else in the same way--never--never." + +"Poor Edna! it is very hard, and I am so sorry for you." + +But as Bessie spoke Christine came back into the room with a small tray +of refreshments, and her mother followed, so she and Edna were obliged +to break off the conversation. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +"BESSIE'S SECOND FLITTING." + + +Just before Edna left them Dr. Lambert came into the room. He seemed +very pleased to see her, and at once offered to drive her to the +station. Bessie was a little disappointed at this, for she had hoped to +walk down with her friend; it would have given them time to finish their +conversation; but Edna certainly looked tired, so she refrained from a +dissenting word. + +Edna bade her good-bye very affectionately, and begged her to write to +her frequently, and just before they reached the station she said a word +or two to Dr. Lambert; would he spare Bessie to them bye and bye--not +now, but a little later--for Oatlands was pleasant even in the winter? + +"Yes, bye and bye," he returned hastily; "but her mother cannot spare +the girl now; she is not well; her strength has flagged since Hatty's +death, and Bessie is mother's crutch; but later on you shall have her; +and indeed she looks pale, and in need of change, and I shall be +thankful to let her go." And when he reached the home he told them all +of Edna's invitation to Bessie, and how he had answered her. + +Mrs. Lambert looked wistfully at her daughter. + +"You would like to go, Bessie; it would do you good, and indeed I am +growing stronger every day. I would spare you willingly." + +"No, mother, I am not going to leave you just now. Why, you have not +been down yet to breakfast. When you are quite well and strong I will +think of it." And Bessie looked tenderly at her mother's thin, faded +face. + +Perhaps it was not quite so thin as it was, not so pinched and anxious, +but there was plenty of room for improvement; and though Mrs. Lambert +sighed, she could not conscientiously own that she was well. But when +she was alone with her husband, she spoke to him about Bessie's looks. + +"She is not like the same girl," she said sadly. "She feels darling +Hatty's loss more than the others. What does it matter about me, +Herbert? A mother must think of her children before herself." + +"Perhaps so," he replied rather dryly, "but it is my duty to think first +of you, my dear Dora. We both love our children, and would willingly do +our best for them. I am not blind to Bessie's looks; but she is really +strong, and her health will not suffer." + +"No; but the change will do her good," she pleaded. + +"I do not doubt it, and I wish you were strong enough to spare her; but +Bessie is young enough to wait a little. It is we who are growing old, +my dear, and who need to be comforted quickly; the young have their life +before them." + +But though the doctor expressed himself after this stoical fashion, he +was very tender in his manner to Bessie, and though he would not have +avowed it to his wife, he watched the girl narrowly, and often took her +for drives, or contrived errands for her at the other end of the town. +Nay, more, he became extravagant, and brought home books for her and +Christine, bidding them improve their minds, and Bessie found herself +the possessor of several nice books, not wholly instructive--for "Lorna +Doone," and Miss Austen's "Emma," and "A Sister's Story," by Mrs. +Craven, were among them. + +Bessie had other little surprises that pleased her greatly; every week +or two a hamper came from Oatlands--new-laid eggs and cream, a chicken +or two, and often a brace of partridges or a pheasant. Bessie, who was +housekeeper, used to rejoice over the contents of these hampers; she +knew the game would tempt her mother's sickly appetite. Many of Dr. +Lambert's patients remembered that he had an invalid wife, and fruit and +flowers and all sorts of delicacies found their way to the doctor's +house, for the Lamberts were much respected in Cliffe, and even the poor +people would step up with a couple of new-laid eggs from a speckled +hen, or a pot of blackberry-jam, or a bottle of elderberry wine for Mrs. +Lambert. + +"The world is very full of nice people," observed Bessie one day, when, +near Christmas, she looked at the larder shelves fairly laden with good +things. One kind friend had sent them a barrel of oysters. Aunt +Charlotte's contribution had been a stock of apples that would last them +half through the winter. + +The hamper from Oatlands had been unusually rich, for a turkey, and a +great fat goose dangled from the ceiling, and Edna had added a rich cake +and a packet of bonbons and chocolate for Ella and Katie. But the letter +that accompanied it had made Bessie somewhat anxious. Edna had a cold, a +severe cold, for she could not shake it off, and her mother had decided +to take her to Brighton for a month or two. The doctor had recommended +Hastings or Bournemouth as being warmer, but Edna had a fancy for +Brighton, so her mother had taken a suite of rooms in the Glenyan +Mansions--a big drawing-room overlooking King's Road and the sea, and a +small dining-room leading out of it. + + "And we have four bedrooms," wrote Edna, "for Richard proposes + to run down for a night or two now and then, and mamma suggests + an invitation to you. Do you think you could come, Bessie--that + your mother could spare you? We are going on the third of + January, and want you to join us a few days afterward. Do try, + there's a dear! My cold has made me so weak and miserable, and + the cough will not let me sleep properly at night, so of course + my life is not very pleasant. It will be such a comfort to have + you, for I never can talk to mamma; she frets herself into a + fuss over everything, and that makes me, oh, so impatient, I + should like to jump into the sea! But you are such a patient, + reasonable little creature, Daisy dear, and I am so fond of you. + Bye the bye, Richard has sent you a message. He was very + particular in repeating it more than once. Let me see; oh, this + is it: 'Do you not think that you owe some duty to your friends, + especially when they need you?' That he was sure you could do me + good, and that he hoped you would make every effort to come, if + only for my sake. Was that not kind and brotherly of him? But + then Richard is very much improved, too." + +Bessie hardly knew what she was to say in reply. Her mother was better, +certainly; but she could not propose to leave her. She was much +surprised when her father asked her that evening if no letter had +accompanied the hamper, and on her replying in the affirmative, he +coolly asked to see it. + +"Well," he said interrogatively, as he handed back the letter, "what +answer do you propose to give, Bessie?" + +"I do not know; at least, I have not thought about it," she answered. + +Her father looked at her steadily. + +"You have never been to Brighton?" + +"Never, father." + +"So much the better; it will be all new to you. Sit down and write to +Miss Edna at once, and tell her that you will be glad to spend a week or +two with her and her mother. Let me see, what time did she say? The +first week in January, that will fit in well. I am going up to town on +the seventh, and we can travel together. That will do famously, will it +not, mother?" + +"Do you think you can spare me, mother?" asked Bessie anxiously. + +And Mrs. Lambert answered without hesitation: "I certainly can and will +spare you, Bessie, and I am very grateful to Mrs. Sefton for her +invitation. My dear," as the girl still hesitated, "your father and I +have long wished you to have a little holiday, so your mind may be quite +at rest." And after this Bessie was satisfied. + +But it was with very different feelings that Bessie left her home in the +mild-tempered sunshine of that January day, to those when, seven months +ago, she paid her first visit to The Grange. Things had been well with +her then; no trouble since her brother's death had checkered her bright, +sunshiny existence. She had gone in holiday mood to seek fresh interests +and new enjoyments; but now how utterly changed were her feelings! She +could no longer look out upon the world through the rose-colored +spectacles that youth generally wears. For the second time in her life +she had been brought face to face with death, and the great reality had +sobered her. A deep sense of responsibility, of the inner meaning of +life, seemed to cast a weight of gravity over her. A bond of sympathy +seemed to unite her with all those who were in sorrow; so many were +unhappy, so many had lost their nearest and dearest. Oh, how she longed +to comfort them all! + +Bessie was not one to speak of her feelings; the best of her life was +out of sight. Only once she said to Christine, as they were walking home +from church in the starlight: + +"People are very proud when their relatives achieve any worldly honor or +attain to any rank, yet no one seems to feel an added dignity when any +dear one has finished his or her earthly conflict most gloriously, and +has won a heavenly crown. Why is it, Chrissy? Somehow it seems such an +honor to me to feel I have a sister as well as a brother in heaven; it +makes one more careful not to do anything unworthy of them." + +Bessie's gray eyes had a softer look in them than they had of old; her +voice had grown more gentle. Mrs. Sefton, who was at the station, hardly +recognized the girl as she came quickly toward her; the black dress and +crape bonnet made her look older, but when she smiled it was the same +Bessie. + +"My dear, are you very tired?" she asked, looking at her kindly. "It is +such a cold evening that I dare not let Edna come with me, for her +cough is still troublesome. I had some difficulty with her, but at last +I got my way. Edna is not nearly so self-willed as she used to be." But +here Mrs. Sefton sighed. + +"Do you think Edna is really better?" asked Bessie, when the carriage +door was closed, and they drove away from the station. + +"I do not know," returned Mrs. Sefton, in a troubled voice. "Dr. Milton +assures me that there is nothing radically wrong with her health, only +want of tone and a severe cold; but I cannot feel comfortable about her. +She is losing appetite and flesh, and her spirits are so variable. She +is not happy, Bessie, and she cannot always hide her feelings from her +mother. Richard says that we can do nothing; but how are we to go on +like this?" + +Bessie hardly knew what to answer; she was full of sympathy for the +anxious mother; she knew Edna was her one thought in life, and that no +happiness was possible to her if her child suffered. They were in the +King's Road now, and the brightly lighted shop-windows almost dazzled +Bessie. On the opposite side she could see a dark line that was +evidently the sea; a dull, heavy surging of waves broke on her ear; now +and then the splash of the white surf was clearly visible. + +"Edna is young," she said vaguely; but, after all, there was scant +consolation in this truism, for the young suffer very keenly; a sense +of impatience, of injustice, aggravates their pain. The old accept their +sorrows more meekly; their reason comes to their aid. "Man is born to +trouble," they say, and the philosophy enables them to endure at least +with some show of dignity. + +"Yes, she is young; perhaps she may be consoled," replied Mrs. Sefton, +with another sigh; and then the carriage stopped. "Our rooms are on the +first floor," observed Mrs. Sefton, as they stood in the large, +brilliantly lighted hall, and she conducted Bessie up the staircase and +down a narrow corridor, and then into a long, well-furnished +drawing-room, where they found Edna. + +She was sitting on a low chair, looking at the fire, but she sprang up +and welcomed Bessie warmly. + +"My dear little Daisy, how delighted I am to see you!" she said, with +something of her old animation. "Mamma, is it not delicious to have her +again? Sit down there; you look tired and cold, and I mean to wait on +you. Mamma, the tea is all ready, and I am going to pour it out. Take +off your warm jacket, Bessie; oh, and your bonnet too; and then you will +look more like yourself." + +Bessie did as she was bidden, but her eyes followed Edna's graceful +figure. How delicate she looked--far, far too pretty! She was almost +dazzling to-night. The ruby velveteen set off her fair hair and white +skin; her face was flushed, and her eyes were too bright; and as she +moved about Bessie heard her cough once or twice--a hard, dry cough. But +there seemed nothing wrong with Edna's spirits to-night. She was +evidently overjoyed to have her friend with her again; she talked and +laughed after her old fashion. + +"You will be sure to like this place, Bessie," she said. "The shops are +delightful, and it is so amusing to see the people; and the sea is +magnificent. I have my ponies here, so we can have plenty of drives; and +there are some people that we know at the Bedford. We don't intend to +mope, mamma and I; we are going to the grand bazaar at the Pavilion, and +there are some first-rate concerts. But you shall be as quiet as you +like," with a sudden change of tone, as Bessie looked grave; "your only +duty will be to talk to me. Now I will show you your room, and you shall +unpack and get ready for dinner." + +Bessie was not sorry to be left alone in her comfortable room. When she +had finished her unpacking, she put on her best cashmere dress, with its +soft white frilling, and fastened a few white flowers at her throat. +Then she sat down before the fire, and had a quiet quarter of an hour +before Edna came in search of her and carried her off. + +All the evening Edna was as merry as possible. She played several of +her favorite pieces, and even sung a little; only as the evening drew to +its close she began to have a white, exhausted look; but she followed +Bessie into her room, and sat down on the rug, with the evident +intention of having a talk. + +"Edna, you must not stay; you look far too tired," remonstrated Bessie; +"and we shall have plenty of time for talk to-morrow." + +"But I like fireside talks best," replied Edna willfully; "and I am not +inclined to sleep yet. I do hate the night!" with sudden petulance. "It +is so stupid to lie awake and watch the fire go out, and count sheep +jumping through a gap in the hedge; anything to cheat one's self into +oblivion. Do you sleep well, Bessie?" + +"Yes, always; trouble never keeps me awake. I always think of Hatty when +I lie down, and wonder what she is doing, and what the angels are +teaching her, but I fall asleep in the middle of a thought, and it is +morning before I wake." + +"Oh, you have a good conscience," replied Edna bitterly; "you have no +remorseful thoughts to goad you into wakefulness. If one could only have +one's life over again, Bessie? I want you to help me while you are here, +to think what I had better do. I cannot go on like this. Is there +anything that I can do? Any work? If it were not for mamma, I would go +to some hospital and learn nursing; it is too dreadful living like this +just to amuse one's self, and try to forget. I must do something, +something for the good of myself, if not for my fellow-creatures." + +Bessie listened to her with some surprise. Edna's manner was excited; +she looked feverish; her voice had a hard ring in it. + +"Tell me what I must do," she said, fixing her large eyes on Bessie. + +"Dear, you must get well first," replied Bessie tenderly. "You are far +from strong; your mother is right, Edna." + +Edna shook her head impatiently. + +"It is nothing--a cold; what does it signify? How can one feel well with +all these worrying thoughts? It is work that I want, Bessie--work that +will take me out of myself and make me forget." + +"Are you sure that God wishes you to forget?" asked Bessie softly. "Oh, +my dear," stroking her hand, "you can never say again that I do not know +what trouble is, that I cannot feel for you; but I have learned that we +must not run away from our trouble; girls so often talk like that," she +went on, "about going into a hospital, but they do not know what they +want. Nursing is too sacred a work to be done from such a motive. What +good would such a work, undertaken in a selfish, self-seeking spirit, do +them? Edna, when God wounds He heals, but it must be in His own time, +and in the proper place; and even troubles caused by our own +recklessness must come under this head." + +"But, Bessie----" + +"Wait a minute, dear; I seem to see it so clearly. You have work, only +you are throwing it aside and asking for more. 'Thou earnest not to thy +place by accident; it is the very place God meant for thee.' Don't you +remember those lines? Surely, surely, an only daughter's place must be +with her mother; to make her happy must be no light duty. You are her +one thought from morning to night; it breaks her heart to see you +unhappy. Edna, if your mother died, and you had not tried to make her +happy!" + +"Do you mean--oh, I see what you mean, but I am too selfish to find it +out for myself. I am only thinking of my own good, not of her at all. I +have never been good to her; she gives all, and I just take it." + +"Make her your work," whispered Bessie, "and bye and bye comfort will +come to you, as it would not in any hospital, in any self-chosen duty; +for where God puts us, He must find us, or we shall have to give an +account of why we have erred and strayed," finished Bessie reverently. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +ON THE PARADE. + + +Bessie had spoken out of the simplicity of her honest heart; but there +is a great power in earnestness, and her words were not to fall to the +ground. In spite of Edna's faults, many and glaring as they were, she +was very susceptible to good influences; her affection for Neville +Sinclair proved this, as well as her friendship with Bessie; underneath +the leaven of selfishness and self-will engendered by a false education +there was a large margin of generosity and truth; if she were quick to +sin, she was also quick to repent. + +Edna did not again allude to the subject of her unhappiness; there were +no more fireside confidences with Bessie, but for two or three days she +was very quiet and thoughtful, and there were no excited moods of +merriment to jar on Bessie. She was gentle and affectionate in her +manner to her mother, and this unusual docility seemed to add to Mrs. +Sefton's uneasiness. + +Bessie did not feel comfortable in her mind about Edna; the old spring +and elasticity seemed gone forever; there was manifest effort in +everything she did through the day, and yet she never rested willingly. +She laid out plans for every hour, she made appointments with her +friends; every day there was driving, shopping, tea-drinking, often a +concert or recitation to finish off the evening; but now and then, in +the midst of a lively conversation, there would be the look of utter +exhaustion on her face, and when her friends had left she would throw +herself on the couch as though all strength had gone. On these +occasions, when she was spent and weary, it was not always easy to +control her irritability. Mrs. Sefton was not a judicious woman, and, in +spite of her devotion to her daughter, she often showed a want of tact +and a lack of wisdom that galled Edna's jaded spirits. She was always +urging Edna to seek new distractions, or appealing to her sense of +vanity. + +"Mamma thinks a new dress or ornament can make any girl happy," she said +one day, with a curl of her lip; "but she is mistaken; I don't care +about them now." + +One afternoon Mrs. Sefton had been lunching with a friend, and when she +returned she brought Edna a present; it was a pin brooch set with +brilliants, a most costly toy, and Edna had admired it in an idle +moment; but as she opened the little case there was no pleased +expression on her face. + +"Oh, mamma, why have you bought this?" she asked, in a dissatisfied +voice. + +"You admired it so much, my darling, and so I thought I would please +myself by giving you this surprise." + +"It is very pretty," holding it out for Bessie's inspection; "but I have +more ornaments than I know how to use now. I am sorry you bought it, +mamma; it must have cost so much money." + +"Do you think I begrudge you anything?" replied Mrs. Sefton, who was +much chagrined by this reception of her gift. + +Edna looked up at this moment, and saw the disappointed look on her +mother's face. Her better feelings were touched, and she threw her arms +round her neck. + +"Mother dear, why will you load me so with things?" she remonstrated. +"You give me everything, and I do nothing for you in return; please +don't give me anything more for a long time. I am horribly discontented, +nothing seems to give me pleasure; even this beautiful pin is wasted on +me." + +"Don't talk so, Edna," returned her mother, with the tears in her eyes; +"if you knew how it troubled me to hear you. There is nothing that I +would not do to make you happy, but if you talk in that way you take all +the spirit out of me." + +"Then I won't talk so any more," replied Edna, repentantly; and she +fastened the brilliant pin in some lace she wore, and begged them both +to admire it; and she was very affectionate to her mother all that +evening, and seemed bent on making her smile. + +Mrs. Sefton looked almost happy that night; she thought Edna looked +better and more like herself, and she had not coughed once, and no one +knew that as the girl took off her trinket that night she suddenly hid +her face in her hands and wept. + +"It is all no use, mother," she sobbed; "no money can buy me content nor +make me good and happy; if I were only like Bessie--Bessie is worthy of +him, but I never was--I never was!" + +When Bessie had been with her friends more than a week she began to +wonder that there was no news of Richard, and one day she asked Edna if +he were all alone at The Grange. + +"Yes, I believe so," was the careless answer; "but Richard is a regular +old bachelor, and he will not be dull." + +"But he comes to see you sometimes?" + +"He has not been yet, but that is mamma's fault, and not Ritchie's; he +wrote on Wednesday to say he was coming from Saturday to Monday, but +mamma said she wanted the room for Miss Shelton, and after all, she did +not come; so it was a pity Richard should be disappointed; and now Miss +Shelton may come next week, and there is no room for him again. Mamma +has just written to say that she cannot possibly have him until Saturday +week." + +Bessie felt a pang of disappointment; she was going home on the +Thursday, and would just miss him. What a pity! He had been so kind and +friendly to her during her visit at The Grange, and she would have liked +to have seen him. She wondered vaguely if he would be disappointed too +when he heard that she had gone. It was thoughtless of Mrs. Sefton to +invite Miss Shelton, but most likely she had done it on purpose to keep +her stepson away. Edna had told her rather sorrowfully the other day +that her mother did not understand Richard any better. + +"He is never at his ease with her, and so he never appears to advantage +in her presence," she said. "Poor Ritchie! I am afraid he has a dull +life at The Grange!" + +Bessie was afraid so too, but she dared not say so; she could only +appeal to Edna's generosity, and beg her to consider that she owed a +duty to her brother. But she could not say much on this point. A girl +cannot well enter the lists on a young man's behalf; however sensible +and free from nonsense she may be, she is bound by a sense of +conventionality; and though in her heart Bessie was very sorry for +Richard, very much interested in his behalf, she felt her pity must be +kept to herself. + +Bessie was not ashamed to own her disappointment, and she was human +enough to bear a grudge against the offending Miss Shelton, who proved +to be an old governess of Edna's, and a most worthy woman. + +In consequence of Edna's temporary indisposition, which made her languid +in the morning, the family breakfast was unusually late, and was rarely +ready before ten. It was Bessie's habit, therefore, to go out, after an +early cup of cocoa, for an hour's solitary walk; she enjoyed this more +than any other part of the day. The Parade was almost deserted at the +time, and she met few people. She loved to stroll down to the beach and +watch the waves rolling on the shore; the cold, fresh air invigorated +her, and her old color returned. Her mother would have been at rest +about her if she could have seen the girl's strong, elastic step, or +noticed how the sea breezes had brought back her fresh color. Bessie +would return from these morning walks with refreshed spirits and +vigorous, youthful appetite that Edna good-naturedly quizzed. + +"You would be hungry, too, if you had swallowed those delicious sea +breezes," Bessie would answer, nothing daunted by these remarks, and she +persevered in these early strolls. + +The morning after their little conversation about Richard, Bessie went +out as usual. There had been rain during the night, and the seats on the +Parade were soaking, but the sun was shining now, and the little pools +in the road were sparkling in the warm sunlight, and the sea looked +clear and blue. + +"What a delicious morning," thought Bessie, as she walked on briskly. +"There is rather a strong wind, though. Oh, that gentleman has lost his +hat!" The gentleman in question had been leaning on the railings, +looking down on some boys playing on the shingle; but as his hat took to +itself wings, and rolled playfully down the Parade, after the manner of +hats, he followed it in quick pursuit. Happily, it rolled almost to +Bessie's feet, and she captured it. + +"Thank you so much," observed the young man, gratefully; but as Bessie +held it to him with a smile, they mutually started, and a simultaneous +exclamation rose to their lips. + +"Mr. Sinclair!" + +"Miss Lambert!" and then rather awkwardly they shook hands. "Who would +have thought of seeing you here?" went on Mr. Sinclair, rather +nervously, as he brushed the wet from his hat. "But of course one meets +every one at Brighton, so I ought not to be surprised. I only came down +last night, and I have already exchanged greetings with half a dozen +acquaintances. Have you been here long?" + +"About ten days. I am staying with the Sefton's at Glenyan Mansions. +Mrs. Sefton and Edna are both here." + +"Edna here?" and then he bit his lip, and a dark flush crossed his face. +"I hope Miss Sefton is quite well," he continued coldly. + +"Indeed she is not," returned Bessie bluntly. But this sudden encounter +had taken her by surprise, and she hardly knew what she was saying. "She +is very far from well. Oh, quite ill, I should say; though she will have +it that there is nothing the matter. But she is so changed that she is +hardly like the same girl. Oh, no; she is perfectly different; not like +Edna at all, and----" + +"What has been the matter with her?" he asked abruptly; but he turned +his face away as he put the question. They were both standing by the +railings, and now he crossed his arms upon them, leaning heavily against +them, so that Bessie could not see his face. There was no one in sight, +except the boys playing beneath them, and an old man hobbling on +crutches. "What has been the matter with her?" he repeated, as Bessie +hesitated. + +"She caught cold, and could not shake it off, and so her mother got +frightened about her, and brought her here. But it does not seem to do +her much good. It is her spirits, I think, for she has lost all her fun, +and she is not at all like the old Edna, and it grieves me to see her," +stammered Bessie, confused at having said so much, and yet not willing +to be silent. "What can I say? What ought I to do for them both?" she +thought, in much distress. + +"There has never been anything wrong with her spirits before," replied +Mr. Sinclair, in rather an incredulous tone. But Bessie had caught sight +of his face; it was quite pale now, and he was pulling his mustache +nervously, and she was not a bit deceived by his voice. "Do you mean +that she is not happy? I hope--that is--I trust nothing has occurred to +trouble her." + +"Nothing fresh. Oh, Mr. Sinclair!" and here Bessie burst out, regardless +of conventionality, of probable consequences, of everything but her +honest heart. "Why do you not understand what it is that ails Edna? If +you do not know, no one can--no one--no one;" and then, frightened at +her own audacity, Bessie colored up to her forehead and walked on; but +Mr. Sinclair was by her side the next moment. + +"Don't go, Miss Lambert. Please do not leave me yet. Tell me plainly +what it is you mean. You are Edna's friend, and I know you will be true +to her. You have a good heart. I see in your eyes that you are sorry for +me; do not be afraid to speak out. Why am I to know what is the matter +with Edna?" + +"That is a strange question for you to ask; surely you know Edna well +enough to be aware how deeply she can repent of her faults!" + +"Do you mean--speak plainly, I beseech you; do you--can you mean that +Edna repents of her cruel treatment of me?" + +"Repents! Of course she has repented. Mr. Sinclair, you were very wrong +to leave her. Why did you take her at her word? It was all temper; her +pride was piqued because she believed herself distrusted. I know Edna so +well; in spite of her faults, she is true and generous. When she loves, +she loves once and forever; if she sent you away, she has been sorry for +it ever since. What must you think of me for telling you this? I am so +ignorant of the world, most likely I have acted foolishly, but it seems +to me that truth is everything." + +"I think that you have acted nobly, Miss Lambert; you have made me your +debtor for life, if this be true;" and then he stopped and passed his +hand across his forehead, as though the sudden relief had bewildered +him. "Oh, thank God!" she heard him say, as though to himself. + +"It is true." + +"I will believe it; I can trust you; my good angel brought me out this +morning. The last seven months have not been the happiest time in my +existence. I had my own trouble to bear, and then my mother fell ill. I +thought I should have lost her, but I was spared that; still, her life +hangs on a thread. I am afraid from your deep mourning that you have +been in trouble, too, Miss Lambert." + +"I have lost a dear sister." + +"That is sad; but you have other sisters left to comfort you." + +"Yes; three." + +"I had no one but my mother and Edna; I should have been lonely indeed. +But now I must not keep you standing any longer; the wind is cold, and +you are beginning to look tired." + +"Yes, and breakfast will be ready; I must not be late." + +"Is Sefton with you?" he asked suddenly. + +"No; he is at Oatlands; he is not coming until Saturday week." + +"I am sorry to hear it; he would have helped me in a great difficulty. +Sefton has always been my friend. Miss Lambert, I confess I don't +clearly see my way. I can hardly present myself at Glenyan Mansions, and +yet how am I to see Edna? If we could only meet, as it were, +accidentally, it would be better for both of us." + +"I see what you mean," returned Bessie, whose ready sympathy made her +quick to detect his meaning "Edna is very proud; you think it would be +wiser to leave her in ignorance of this interview. Yes, you are right; +there must be some other way;" and then, after a moment's consideration, +she added, "There is a fancy bazaar at the Pavilion this afternoon; some +friends of the Sefton's are stall-holders, and we are all going; every +one will be there; why should you not go too?" + +"Thank you," was all he said; but his face brightened perceptibly, and +then in an eager tone: "What time will you go?" + +"Mrs. Sefton said she should order the carriage at half-past three, so I +suppose we shall be there about a quarter to four. The Crawfords' stall +is at the end of the room, and Minnie and Eleanor Crawford are to be +dressed in sacques and hoops, with powdered hair, in the fashion of +George III.'s time. Edna is very anxious to see their stall in its first +glory, before there is a rush of buyers." + +"You have made me your friend for life," he said lightly. "I must not go +any farther, for I see the windows of Glenyan Mansions;" and then he +shook hands with her, and quietly retraced his steps to his hotel. + +"I wonder if mother would be shocked," thought Bessie. "I think I should +have been shocked myself under any other circumstances; but when I +thought of poor Edna, and saw him looking so pale and grave, I felt I +must help them both. Was it very forward of me? Have I betrayed Edna's +confidence? But, no; I found it all out for myself; surely, no one could +blame me for speaking the truth. If Mr. Richard were here, I would ask +him. Truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, after all. One +cannot be wrong if only one be absolutely true." + +Bessie found it very difficult to preserve her ordinary demeanor that +morning. The consciousness that she had a secret oppressed her, but +neither Mrs. Sefton nor Edna seemed to notice any difference in her +manner. Edna looked languid and depressed, and seemed to have lost all +interest in the bazaar. She alarmed Bessie in the course of the morning +by saying that, after all, she did not care to mix with such a crowd. + +"Oh, Edna, I shall be so disappointed if we do not go!" exclaimed +Bessie. + +"My dear, I was not talking about you," replied Edna wearily. "Mamma +will go, of course, and you can accompany her; but I am sick of bazaars, +and the noise and chatter will make my head ache. You may take my purse, +Bessie, and buy something of Minnie and Eleanor;" and Edna threw down +her work and began looking over the batch of novels that her mother had +sent in from the circulating library, leaving Bessie to digest her +dismay and disappointment as well as she could. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +BESSIE BUYS A JAPANESE FAN. + + +Edna continued in this unsatisfactory mood until luncheon. Nothing +pleased her. The novels were stupid. She was tired of love tales--why +could not people find something else to write about? She was sick of +such namby-pamby sentimentality; and then they were so untrue to life. +Stories in real life did not always end happily, or there would not be +so many old maids in the world. + +"Single women, Edna; I like that term ever so much better." + +"No; old maids," persisted Edna, obstinately; "cross, cranky old maids." + +"Old maids, as you call them (and you are very rude to a lot of good, +nice women, Edna), are not necessarily cross and cranky; the unmarried +women I know are all busy, cheerful creatures, full of life and energy, +and very useful in their generation. Father says he always enjoys a talk +with an unmarried lady; so many of them keep their freshness and youth, +even though they have wrinkles on their faces. I know some of them get +soured and narrow, but perhaps they have had much to try them." + +"Bessie, I do believe you will be an old maid yourself, some day." + +"Your prophecy does not frighten me in the least If I am to be an old +maid, I mean to be a very happy one. You know, Edna, how often I have +talked to you of my dear Mr. Robertson. Well, he said something on this +subject in one of his sermons that pleased me very much. I remember dear +Hatty liked it too. I cannot recollect the exact words, but it was to +this effect--that much of our happiness depends on the way we look on +life; that if we regard it as a complete and finished existence, then no +doubt those who fail in their aims are disappointed and discontented. In +this the unmarried and childless woman, and the widow who has lost her +treasure, will be agreed; but if we regard our present existence as only +a prelude to a better--as an education, a training for a high and +happier sphere--then the disappointed may take heart, for they have only +come to the beginning of their life, and may surely wait with some +degree of patience until a future life expands their happiness. Grown-up +people do not want their sugar-plums all at once, as children do--don't +you see it, Edna?" + +"Oh, yes, I know what you good people mean." But she spoke with a +degree of pettishness. "But I have not climbed as high as you, and I +shall be a shriveled, cantankerous old maid." + +"You will be nothing of the kind," replied Bessie, kissing her. "But +luncheon is ready, and here comes your mother; pray, don't say anything +to her about not going to the Pavilion, or she will be so disappointed; +she never enjoys anything without you." And to her great relief Edna +acquiesced. + +Mrs. Sefton talked a great deal about the bazaar during luncheon. The +Tozers and Lady Hampton were going, and she had heard that Minnie +Crawford's costume was perfect, and suited her admirably. + +"I suppose I had better go and get ready," observed Edna, pushing back +her chair, "or mamma will never survive the disappointment. The carriage +will be here at half-past three." And she marched out of the room with +rather a bored expression on her face. + +"Nothing pleases her," complained Mrs. Sefton; "she seems tired of +everything. I believe she is only going to the bazaar because she thinks +it will give me pleasure; and the crowd and hot room will make her ill. +Run after her, Bessie, and beg her not to go. You and I will do very +well together, and we can choose something pretty for her off the +Crawford's stall. I would rather she did not go, I would indeed." + +"It will do her good," pleaded Bessie; "the room will not be crowded +just at first, and it will be such a pretty sight. She would be dull if +we left her at home and the drive will refresh her." + +"Do you think so?" returned Mrs. Sefton doubtfully. "But I am beginning +to lose heart; nothing we can do seems to please her. I believe she is +getting tired of Brighton; last night she said she wished we were at +home; but Oatlands is far too quiet for her. I think I shall take rooms +in town for the season, and afterward we will go abroad. The Crawford's +are going to the Engadine, and they are lively young people, and their +society will be good for Edna. Perhaps," looking at Bessie wistfully, +"your mother might be induced to spare you, and we could take you with +us. You have never seen Switzerland, Bessie?" + +"No, none of us have ever been abroad. Oh, it would be too delightful!" +but as Bessie went off smiling to get ready for the drive, she told +herself that any Swiss journey would be very dubious. "That is one of +the things one has to long for all one's life," thought Bessie, "one of +the denied good things that are to come presently." + +Edna came down to the carriage looking quite bright and pretty; she was +no longer in a misanthropic mood, the mere exertion of dressing to +please her mother had done her a world of good. It was a brilliant +afternoon and already groups of well-dressed people were moving in the +direction of the Pavilion. "There are the Tozers, mamma!" she exclaimed +beginning to look interested; "and there is Lady Hampton in that +victoria; she has her old bonnet on; what a dear old dowdy she is! I +tell you what, Bessie, I mean to dress well, even when I am a cranky old +maid; there is a great support in clothes--and--no, it can't be----" + +"Well, finish your sentence," observed Bessie. "Have you seen a ghost, +Edna?" laughing rather nervously, for Edna had changed color in a +singular manner. + +"No, only a likeness; but of course I was mistaken;" but, all the same, +Bessie knew that Edna had really seen Mr. Sinclair, however much she +might doubt the evidence of her eyes. She had caught a glimpse of him, +too--he was on his way to the Pavilion with the other people. + +Edna did not recover herself in a hurry; she looked white and shaken; +the likeness must have been a strong one, and brought back the past too +vividly. Bessie glanced at her anxiously. Certainly, Edna's looks +verified her words. Mr. Sinclair would read the truth for himself. They +had arrived at the Pavilion now, and Mrs. Sefton and Edna were already +exchanging greetings with their friends. + +"Does it not look like a picture of Vanity Fair?" she whispered, when +they at last made their way into the bazaar. + +Well, it was a curious sight, certainly; a young man with powdered hair, +in a blue velvet coat, offered them programmes of the entertainment; a +little Moorish girl, with a necklace of gold coins, showed them her +flower-basket, and a stately Queen Elizabeth smiled at Edna across the +counter. A harlequin and a cavalier mounted guard over the post-office, +and a gypsy presided over a fish pond. Mary Stuart and a Greek lady were +in charge of the refreshment stall. It was a relief when the band struck +up one of Strauss' waltzes, and drowned the din of voices; but as the +sad, sweet strains of "Verliebt und Verloren" floated through the room, +a pained expression crossed Edna's face. + +A moment later Bessie felt her arm grasped, and Edna whispered +excitedly: + +"Look, Bessie; is it my fancy--that gentleman standing by the +flower-stall--is it----" + +"Yes, it is Mr. Sinclair," returned Bessie calmly. "Oh, he sees us now; +he is coming to speak to us. Dear Edna, please don't look so pale over +it; you surely do not mind seeing him." + +But Edna was beyond answering; there was not an atom of color in her +face as Mr. Sinclair came up to them and lifted his hat. + +It was very odd that just at that minute Bessie was seized with an +uncontrollable longing to become the possessor of a Japanese fan. It was +excessively dear and excessively ugly, and the young person in the +Catherine de Medicis ruff who was in charge of that part of the stall +was otherwise engaged; nevertheless, Bessie would not give up her point. +Mrs. Sefton was on the other side of the room, talking to Lady Hampton; +and though it was clearly Bessie's duty to remain with Edna, she was +perfectly blind to the fact; she did not even wait to greet Mr. +Sinclair, but turned her back on him in the rudest manner, and kept her +eyes on the gaudy specimen of Japanese art. + +It was ten minutes before the coveted article was in her possession, and +even then the stall seemed to fascinate her, and she was just making up +her mind that a certain little blue vase would please Christine when +Mrs. Sefton touched her arm. + +"My dear child, why have you hidden yourself? and what has become of +Edna?" + +"Edna?" looking round; but there was clearly no vestige of her, or of +Mr. Sinclair either. It was easy to escape detection in that crowd. "She +was here just now. Mr. Sinclair was with her, and----" + +"Neville here!" in intense surprise. + +"Yes; and Edna seemed rather upset at seeing him, and so I left them." + +"You have taken my breath away," exclaimed Mrs. Sefton. "Oh, Bessie, do +you think---- Come and let me sit down somewhere; my sight-seeing is +over What did he say to her? How did they meet? Did he speak first?" + +"Don't ask me; I know nothing," replied Bessie, with an odd little +laugh. "She pointed him out to me, and asked if it were her fancy; and +then he saw us, and Edna looked very white, and he held out his hand and +said something; and then there was that Japanese fan, and of course, I +heard nothing more." + +"You left them. That was right; you were very sensible, my dear." + +"Let me tell you everything," said Bessie, feeling burdened by her +secret. "I have seen Mr. Sinclair before; I met him on the Parade, and +it was I who told him to come here." And she related the purport of her +conversation with him. + +Mrs Sefton seemed much moved. "It will come right;" she said, in an +agitated voice. "My poor child will be happy again. Bessie, I cannot +tell you how grateful I am to you. I love Neville like a son. It is the +wish of my heart to see Edna his wife. He has brilliant prospects. He is +a rising man, and immensely clever; and Edna will never care for any one +else." + +Bessie forgave this worldly speech on account of the motherly tone in +which it was said. + +"He must have taken her away; they are certainly not in this room," she +said bye and bye. "Perhaps they are in the gardens; they will be quieter +there." + +"Never mind, we will not look for them. You must amuse yourself, Bessie, +until they come of their own accord. Suppose we buy something at the +Crawfords' stall. I want you to choose something pretty for each of your +sisters. Throw that hideous fan away! It is not worth sixpence. Where +did you pick up such an ugly thing?" + +"It was the first handy article," replied Bessie. "Throw it away! No +indeed! I shall keep it forever as a memento of this day." + +But Mrs. Sefton, in high good-humor, vowed that she should have a +prettier remembrance of the day than that. A few minutes afterward she +put a lovely little work-case in Bessie's hands. It was fitted up very +tastefully, and was really a most useful present; and then she proceeded +to select work-bags and pretty knick-knacks for the Lambert girls. + +Bessie remonstrated in vain. Mrs. Sefton had come there to spend money, +and she lavished one article after another on Bessie. + +"This soft white shawl will just suit your mother," she said. "And, oh! +here is a pocketbook for Dr. Lambert. Your father will find that useful. +Does your brother smoke? No? Well, we will buy that letter-case for him; +and now I think we have finished." + +But it was quite half an hour afterward before the truants returned. + +"Here they come!" exclaimed Bessie, as Mrs. Sefton began to get +restless. + +"Oh, mamma, dear, I hope we have not kept you," said Edna penitently; +but she blushed very prettily as she spoke, and there was no mistaking +the happy look in her eyes. + +"You must blame me, Mrs. Sefton," interrupted Mr. Sinclair, who also +looked radiant. "There was such a crowd that I took Edna into the +gardens, and we have been sitting quietly under the trees. I hope we +have not really inconvenienced you and Miss Lambert." + +"Not a bit," replied Mrs. Sefton cheerfully. "But we may as well go home +now, as Bessie and I have made all our purchases. Will you see if the +carriage be there, Neville?" + +"Neville is coming back with us, mamma," observed Edna, in her old +bright manner; and then Mrs. Sefton looked at her meaningly. Just then +the band struck up with a military march, and Bessie lost Edna's low +answer. There was nothing particular said during the drive home. Mr. +Sinclair observed he must go to his hotel to dress, and Edna questioned +Bessie about her purchases. + +When they reached Glenyan Mansions, Edna shut herself up with her +mother, and Bessie went off to her own room and inspected her treasures, +and then she dressed herself and sat down to read. Bye and bye there +was a knock at the door, and Edna came in; she looked perfectly lovely +with that soft look of happiness on her face. + +"May I come in, Bessie? Mamma is talking to Neville in the drawing-room, +and I can spare you a few minutes. Neville has told me everything. He +says it is you who smoothed the way for our meeting and reconciliation. +Bessie, darling, how am I to thank you?" and Edna wrapped her arms round +her and kissed her fondly. + +"It is all right, then?" + +"It was all right the moment I saw him; he just looked at me, and said, +'I wonder if you are glad or sorry to see me, Edna?' and I managed to +gasp out the word 'Glad!' And then he took my hand and asked me to come +out of the crowd, and let him talk to me quietly. It seemed to me we +understood each other at once." + +"Dear Edna, I congratulate you from my heart." + +"Yes, and it is all owing to you; we shall neither of us forget that. +Bessie, you don't half know how good Neville is, how gentle and generous +he has been. He would not let me humble myself, or ask for his +forgiveness. But, oh, he has been so unhappy! His mother has been nearly +dying, poor fellow, and I never knew it; and even now her health is in a +critical state. It is so sad for him, for he dotes on her, and they are +everything to each other. He says if it had happened, and he had not +had me to comfort him, it would almost have broken his heart." + +"But he will have you now." + +"Yes, and it must be my one thought to make up to him for these wretched +seven months. Do you know, Bessie, he seems more distressed about me +than about himself. He says I am quite altered, so thin and pale. He +said it so gravely that I asked him if I had grown too plain for his +taste; but there--I don't mean to repeat his answer." + +"He will soon find out that you are as vain as ever." + +"I actually told him so, for he was so depressed at my changed +appearance that I had to make one or two mischievous speeches just to +rouse him, and that did him good; he punished me, though, by pointing +out some of his gray hairs; but he has really grown handsomer, Bessie. +Mamma said so, too, though Neville was never really handsome. Poor +mamma! she is so happy, she has been crying for joy." + +The dinner-bell rang at that moment, and they were obliged to break off +their talk. Mr. Sinclair had evidently found Edna's absence irksome, for +he met her with a reproach at her delay; but she answered him so sweetly +that he was mollified in a moment. + +It was the happiest evening Bessie had had since Hatty's death; it was +such a relief to see Edna's face bright with smiles, and to hear the +satisfied tones of her voice, and to meet the quiet look of content on +Mr. Sinclair's face. He was not a demonstrative man, and a stranger +would hardly have thought his manner lover-like, but it was evident that +he and Edna understood each other perfectly. After dinner he asked her +to sing for him, and she went to the piano at once. + +"This is your favorite song, Neville," she said, looking at him quietly, +and a flush of pleasure crossed his face. If he had ever doubted the +reality of her affection for him, he could not have doubted it to-night, +when every moment her gentleness and soft, appealing manner seemed to +plead for forgetfulness of the past, and to hold out a safer promise for +the future. + +"I must come and see your mother," Bessie heard her say later on. "Mamma +thinks of taking rooms for the season, and then I shall see her often; +shall you like that, Neville?" + +"There is only one thing I should like better," he replied, and there +was a smile on his face as he got up and wished them good-night; and +then he said something in a low voice to Edna. + +"Very well," she answered, with a bend of her graceful head, and she +rose from her seat and walked to the door. + +Mrs. Sefton looked after them with an indulgent smile. + +"He wants a word with her alone; Edna won't refuse him anything +to-night. How happy they are, Bessie! Dear Neville is so satisfied; he +told me that he was struck with the improvement in Edna; he thinks her +so much more womanly and so gentle, but he is troubled about her +delicacy; but she will get better now all this worry is at an end." And +Bessie acquiesced in this. + +When Edna came back, a little while afterward, she went straight to her +mother and knelt down by her chair. + +"Mother dear," she said, tenderly, "Neville has forgiven me, and you +must forgive me, too." + +"I forgive you my darling!" in a startled tone. + +"Yes, for being such a bad daughter; but I will be good; indeed, I will +be good now;" and, worn out with the emotions of the day, Edna laid her +head on her mother's lap and burst into tears. + +Bessie, touched to the heart by this little display of feeling, went +softly out of the room, and left the mother and child together. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +MRS. SEFTON HAS ANOTHER VISITOR. + + +It was impossible for Neville Sinclair to tear himself away from +Brighton for another twenty-four hours, so he telegraphed to his mother +and made arrangements to take another day's holiday. He settled this +before he slept that night, and presented himself at Glenyan Mansions +long before the late breakfast was over. He and Bessie exchanged an +amused glance as they shook hands, which was instantly detected by Edna, +and she at once insisted on an explanation. + +Mr. Sinclair laughed mischievously. + +"The fact is," he said, "Miss Lambert and I have met before this +morning;" which was the truth, for Bessie had encountered him coming out +of his hotel, and they had spent a pleasant hour together talking about +many things; and this conversation had raised Mr. Sinclair very much in +Bessie's estimation, and her interest was warmly reciprocated. + +"You have never had a friend I liked so well as I do Miss Lambert," he +said, as he and Edna were walking together. "She is a genuine +girl--absolutely true, and without any pretense or nonsense." + +"Daisy is a dear little thing, and I am as fond of her as possible. I am +so glad you like her, Neville," and Edna looked very pleased. + +Mr. Sinclair left on the following morning, and in the afternoon Miss +Shelton arrived. She was a pleasant-looking woman, with a tranquil face +and silvery-gray hair, and Bessie was prepossessed in her favor at once. +She was evidently warmly attached to her old pupil, and the news of her +reconciliation with her lover filled her with unbounded satisfaction, +and her congratulations were very hearty. + +"I have lived a great many years in the world," she said, "but I have +never seen two better young men than Mr. Sinclair and Mr. Richard." + +They were sitting round the fire in the twilight as Miss Shelton made +this little speech; they had come in from their drive half an hour ago; +the tea things had just been taken away, and Edna was sitting on the rug +at Miss Shelton's feet. + +"They are both admirable," she murmured; and this encomium on the absent +Richard gratified Bessie. + +"I don't think they are to be compared," observed Mrs. Sefton, rather +superciliously. "My dear Miriam, Neville is infinitely superior. Richard +has not got Neville's brains." + +"Cleverness is not everything," replied Miss Shelton. "I respect Mr. +Sinclair, and have the highest opinion of his abilities; but Mr. Richard +has always been a favorite of mine. Very few people guess how much he +has in him; but I found it out myself a long time ago." + +"You and Ritchie were always good friends, dear Miss Shelton. Hush! I +hear some one in the corridor; it cannot be Neville come back;" and Edna +sprung up from her low seat with a heightened color; but as the door +opened her voice fell. "No, it is only Ritchie," in a disappointed tone. + +"Whom were you expecting, Edna?" asked her brother, advancing toward the +fireside circle. "Your tone does not sound very promising for me. +Mother, you see I have taken you by surprise. Miss Shelton, I am +delighted to see you again. How do you do, Miss Lambert?" with a swift +glance in her direction. + +Bessie greeted him quietly, and went back to her corner; the surprise +was a very pleasant one for her. Richard looked well, and more animated +than usual. + +"I thought we arranged that you were not to come until to-morrow week, +Richard," observed Mrs. Sefton, in her usual cold manner: and it was +evident that she was not pleased at her stepson's arrival. "I told you +particularly Miss Shelton was coming this week." + +"Oh, yes, I knew Miss Shelton would be here; but Saturday week would not +have suited me at all. I don't mean to put you out, mother. I have taken +a room at the Grand Hotel. I can have my meals there, too, if you like." + +"Nonsense, Ritchie!" returned Edna, good-humoredly; "our dining-room is +not so small as that. You may have your breakfast at your hotel, and +then spend the rest of the day with us. Miss Shelton will be delighted +to have you; she was singing your praises just now." + +"I saw Neville in town this afternoon," observed Richard, with a +significant glance at his sister. "'All's well that ends well,' eh, +Edna? So the comedy of errors is played out." + +"Come into the other room and I will tell you all about it," replied +Edna, taking hold of his arm in a friendly fashion. "Mamma, I suppose +there is enough dinner for Richard, but I don't mean to let him go +away." + +"Neither do I mean to go," added Richard, with a laugh, as he allowed +himself to be led out of the room. + +"How well he looks! older and nicer, I think," observed Miss Shelton, as +the young people left the room. + +"Do you think so?" replied Mrs. Sefton, indifferently. "Richard is +always terribly boorish in appearance; and as to his manners, nothing +will polish them. But what can you expect, when he affects the company +of farmers? Neville is worth a hundred of him," she continued, as she +rose, with a discontented expression, to give some further orders. + +Miss Shelton shook her head in a disapproving fashion. + +"What a mistake," she said quietly, "always to undervalue that poor boy! +I am glad to see Edna is improved in that respect. He is a great +favorite of mine, Miss Lambert. I found out he had a kind heart when I +was in trouble once. As Edna says, we are great friends." + +"He is very nice," agreed Bessie, and then she went to her room to +prepare for dinner. Yes, she was very glad he had come, though the sight +of his familiar face had brought back the memory of that last sad day at +The Grange. They had not met for seven months; how much had happened +since then! + +But when the evening was over, she was obliged to confess that it had +somehow disappointed her. Richard had said very little to her. Miss +Shelton had engrossed his conversation; he hardly looked in Bessie's +direction. + +When dinner was over, and Edna went to the piano, he placed himself +beside her; but he did not ask Bessie to sing. She sat at her work, and +tried to think that she was enjoying herself, but she felt left out in +the cold; she missed the old friendliness in Richard's manner; she +wondered why he did not ask about her home. Could a few months have +cooled his friendship? When she bade him good-night he hardly looked at +her; he shook hands far more cordially with Miss Shelton. + +Bessie felt chilled and depressed, for she was a faithful little soul, +and was true to all her likes and dislikes; fickleness to her friends +was not in her nature; if she liked a person she liked him or her +always. + +"It is very strange, very disappointing. I think I would rather he had +not come," she thought; "but perhaps he will be nicer to-morrow;" and +with this vague hope she fell asleep. + +The next morning she was out at her usual time, and, as before, the +crisp morning air seemed to dispel all uneasy thoughts; she felt +brighter, more sanguine and cheerful than she had last night. Nature +holds a store of comfort for those who love and seek her--she has all +sorts of balmy messages to give them; a thousand mellow influences steal +upon the jaded consciousness; hope is written legibly in the blue sky, +the clear air, the sunshine; every flower, every leaf is a token of +love; the birds sing, and, in spite of ourselves, our hearts grow +lighter. + +"It must have been my fancy," thought Bessie; "I hope I am not growing +self-conscious;" and then she gave a little start of surprise, for +surely she knew that brown tweed coat, and there was Richard coming to +meet her; and it was with his old pleasant smile that he greeted her. + +"What a lovely morning, Miss Lambert! I knew you would be out." He had +expected her then. "Miss Shelton is an early riser, too, but she never +walks before breakfast. I wanted to find you alone, and to tell you that +I was at Cliffe the day before yesterday." + +"At Cliffe?" And Bessie raised her clear eyes to his with such intense +surprise that Richard laughed a little nervously. + +"I had some business there," he began awkwardly, "and I wanted to see +your father. I saw them all," hesitating, "except your brother--he has +gone back to Oxford; they were very well, and sent their love." + +"And you saw mother?" + +"Yes; what a nice woman she is! I like her so much, and your father too; +they were very kind--kinder than I expected. You are a little like your +mother--at least, I saw a sort of likeness. I never felt more at home +anywhere." + +"I am so glad;" and Bessie did look glad. He was quite like himself this +morning; she had got her friend back again. "Did father send me no +other message?" she asked presently. + +"No, I believe not; at least, I have no recollection of a message. Miss +Lambert," and here Richard's manner was decidedly nervous, "don't you +wonder what my business was at Cliffe?" + +"Why, no," she said, so frankly and innocently that in spite of his +nervousness Richard could not restrain a smile. "I suppose there was +something you wanted." + +"Yes, indeed," he replied promptly, for this remark helped him; "and I +wanted it so much that I was obliged to apply to your father." + +"Could father help you?" much astonished at this. + +"He helped me a great deal. I should not be speaking to you now but for +him. Miss Lambert--Bessie--can't you guess? It is so hard for me to +bring it out. Can't you guess what it was I wanted from your father? I +have never wanted anything so much in my life." + +Richard's manner grew so earnest and imploring, that an idea of his +meaning flashed across her with a suddenness that made her giddy; but +she only said very gravely: + +"I cannot understand unless you speak out." + +"May I speak out, then--may I tell you plainly what I want? It is +yourself, Bessie;" and, in spite of his nervousness, Richard spoke a +few forcible words, very eloquent from their intense earnestness. "I +have cared for you all this time, but I would not obtrude myself on your +trouble; I thought it better to wait." + +"It was very kind, very thoughtful of you," replied Bessie, in a low +voice. And then she added, shyly: "This is all new to me. I never +expected this, Mr. Sefton." + +"I was afraid not, from your manner; but, Bessie, for my sake you will +think of it now. We have been friends, and now you have grown necessary +to my happiness. I have been very lonely all these years; I shall be +lonelier than ever if you cannot bring yourself to love me." His voice +was so sad that the tears came to Bessie's eyes. She longed to comfort +him; but how was she to be sure of her own mind? + +"Will you give me a little time, a few hours to think of it?" she said +at last. "It will not be right to answer you now. Do my mother and +father know about this?" + +"Yes," he returned eagerly, for her words filled him with hope; she had +not repulsed him, and her manner, though confused, was as gentle as +ever. "They quite approved. You see, I knew you so well that I would not +have ventured to speak to you without their sanction." + +"You were right," she said softly; and then she looked at him in a +beseeching way that made Richard say: + +"You would like me to leave you alone for a little, would you not?" + +"If you please--that is, if you do not mind." + +"I will go, then. But, Bessie, you will be here to-morrow morning?" + +"Yes." + +"I will be content with that promise, then," and Richard lifted his hat +and moved away, and Bessie went home. + +Breakfast was ready when she arrived, and she took her place at once, +and made an effort to talk as usual. Once Edna made a remark about +Richard. + +"I have promised to drive him over the downs," she said. "Bessie, Miss +Shelton wants to do some shopping; do you mind taking charge of her for +the morning?" + +"Certainly not," replied Bessie, who would have given worlds to be +quiet; but she could not refuse Edna. She was afraid, however, that Miss +Shelton found her a stupid companion; every now and then her attention +wandered; she was conscious that a grave decision, one that would affect +her whole life, was hanging in the balance; she had promised Richard to +think about it, but no such thought seemed possible. + +"I am tiring you out, my dear," observed Miss Shelton at last, "and it +must be nearly luncheon time. I dare say Edna has returned from her +drive." + +Yes, Edna was standing in the window when they entered, but Richard was +not with her. + +"Ritchie said he would lunch at his hotel," she observed; "and he is +going over to Lewes this afternoon, and may be late for dinner; and in +that case he will have a chop somewhere, as he does not want us to wait +for him." + +"He will come in afterward, I suppose," replied Miss Shelton; but Bessie +said to herself that he would do no such thing. How thoughtful he was +for her comfort! He was staying away purposely, that his presence might +not confuse her; and Bessie felt grateful to him for the delicacy that +shielded and spared her. + +The afternoon was not much better than the morning. Edna carried off +Miss Shelton to the Aquarium, and left Bessie to drive with her mother; +and as Mrs. Sefton was very talkative and in excellent spirits, Bessie +had to maintain her share of the conversation. They found visitors on +their return, and Bessie had to pour out the tea, and help entertain +them, as Edna was tired from her exertions. + +As she had predicted, Richard never made his appearance at all, although +Miss Shelton and Edna both expected him, and indulged in wondering +comments on his prolonged absence. Bessie found her position unbearable +at last, and she made an excuse to retire early to her room. She gave a +sigh of relief when she closed the door. + +"At last I can think," she said to herself, as she drew her chair to the +fire. + +How was she to answer Richard to-morrow? But even as she asked herself +the question she knew she had her answer ready. True, he had taken her +by surprise; she had never suspected that this was his meaning. Bessie's +unconsciousness, her humble estimate of herself, had blinded her to the +truth. She hardly knew herself how much he was to her until his words +had broken the spell; but now there was no room for doubt. She respected +him; he had claimed her sympathy long ago, and now he had won her love. + +"Oh, if only my Hatty knew!" were her last thoughts that night, after +she had finished her thanksgiving for the new blessing that had come +into her life; and though she was still tremulous and confused with +happiness, she quieted herself with a few childlike prayers, and soon +slept soundly. + +Bessie felt a little nervous as she left the house the next morning, but +she tried not to think of herself. Richard was waiting for her on the +Parade. One glance at him banished her nervousness; he looked pale and +anxious, as though he had not slept, but he made an effort to smile as +he held out his hand. + +"Is there any hope for me, Bessie?" + +"Yes," she said simply, as she left her hand in his; and Richard needed +no further answer. + +It was a bright, peaceful hour that followed, as they walked side by +side, looking at the shining sea and speaking of the dim future that lay +before them. + +"I was afraid you were too good for me, Bessie," Richard said, bye and +bye, when he had exhausted his gratitude a little. "Sometimes I used to +lose hope. 'She will never care for such a rough fellow,' I often said +to myself." + +"You must not speak against yourself now," returned Bessie shyly. + +"No, dear, for you have promised to take me just as I am, and that would +make any fellow think more of himself. Bessie, you must not mind if my +mother is not quite pleased at first; she is an ambitious woman, and her +notions are very different from mine." Bessie did not answer for a +moment, and her silence seemed to alarm Richard. + +"She is only my stepmother; I am my own master, Bessie." + +"Yes, I know," in a low voice. "I was thinking about that last night. I +am afraid she will not like it, and it troubles me a little. We are not +rich, and----" + +"What does that matter?" with a touch of impatience. "I thought you were +free from that sort of nonsense, Bessie." + +"It does not matter to us," replied Bessie, with a slight emphasis on +the "us" that was exquisite to Richard's ear. "I am only speaking of +Mrs. Sefton; but she is not your own mother, and she has never made you +happy, and she has no right to prevent you pleasing yourself." + +"That is spoken like a sensible girl. I must thank you for that speech. +Your father said much the same thing to me. 'You are your own master,' +he remarked, 'and your stepmother has no right to control your choice; +but, knowing her as I do, she will not be pleased.'" + +"You will tell her as soon as possible, will you not--and Edna, too?" + +"I will tell them this morning. You must leave everything to me. You +shall be subjected to no unpleasantness that I can prevent. And, Bessie, +I am going to take you down to Cliffe. I have made my mind up to that." + +"Very well," she said, with a smile. And it was a new thing for Richard +to assert himself and meet with no contradiction; and as he looked at +the girl beside him, and met her clear, candid glance, his heart +swelled within him for very gratitude. + +"It is getting late; we must go home now," observed Bessie, wondering a +little at his sudden silence. + +"Yes, we will go home," he replied, rousing himself. "I was just +thinking, dear, what life will mean to me when I have you beside me." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +IN THE COOMBE WOODS. + + +Breakfast was a more difficult affair than it had been on the preceding +morning, and Edna, who was very quick-witted, soon saw there was +something amiss with Bessie; but she was a kind-hearted girl, and she +threw herself with such animation into the conversation that Bessie's +silence was unnoticed. + +When the meal was finished Bessie withdrew to her room, and Edna would +have followed her, but just then Richard came in, and begged her in a +low voice to get rid of Miss Shelton for half an hour, as he wanted to +speak to her and her mother; and then in a moment Edna guessed the +truth. + +Bessie remained a long time alone. She had finished her letter to her +mother, and had just taken up her work, before Edna came in search of +her. + +Edna looked excited, and there were tears in her eyes as she kissed +Bessie. + +"You naughty little thing!" she said, trying to laugh. "Who ever would +have thought of you and Ritchie falling in love with each other? I +don't think I have ever been more surprised in my life." + +"I was surprised, too," replied Bessie naïvely. "Dear Edna, are you very +much shocked?" + +"Not at all. On the whole, I am very much pleased at the idea of having +you as a sister. I fell in love with you myself, Bessie. I told Ritchie +that, so I ought not to be so surprised that he has followed my example. +I am not quite sure that he is good enough for you. I suppose you think +he is," doubtfully. + +"Yes, indeed. It is I who am not good enough for him," replied Bessie, +blushing, and looking so pretty that Edna hugged her again. + +"You are very kind to me, Edna, but I am afraid your mother will not be +pleased about this;" and then Edna's face grew somewhat grave. + +"No, Bessie, she is not; and she is very hard upon poor Richard, as +usual, and I had to take his part. Mamma is very proud, and that is why +she approved so much of Neville, because he belongs to county people and +is his uncle's heir. Neville will be terribly rich one day." + +"And I am poor!" in a troubled voice. + +"Yes, but Richard has plenty of money, and, as I tell mamma, I cannot +see what that matters. You are a lady, Bessie; your mother is a perfect +gentlewoman; and as for Dr. Lambert, mamma knows what he is--she cannot +say a word against him. She says she is very fond of you personally, but +all the same she does not want Richard to marry you. You see," +hesitating a little, "mamma will have to leave The Grange when Ritchie +marries, and she does not like the idea of that; but, as Richard justly +said, his father hoped he would marry early, and he had a right, like +any other man, to take a wife when he wishes. Of course, mamma has not a +grain of right on her side, but she chooses to be angry with Richard +because he has been down to Cliffe and settled everything without +reference to her; she says it is the way he always treats her." + +"I think I will go to your mother, Edna. Is--is your brother with her?" + +"Yes, I believe so; but they are not talking now. Ritchie sent me to +you. Must you go, Bessie, dear? mamma will not be a bit nice to you." + +"I cannot help that; but I am as much to blame as your brother is, and I +shall not leave him to bear the brunt of it all." And though Bessie +looked a little pale as she said this, she carried out her resolve much +to Mrs. Sefton's astonishment. + +Richard met her at once, and took her hand. + +"I have told my mother, Bessie," he said, in a clear, high voice that +was a little defiant. + +"Yes, I know now, when everything is arranged," returned Mrs. Sefton, in +an injured tone. + +"Dear Mrs. Sefton," said Bessie gently, "nothing was settled until this +morning. Mr. Sefton took me by surprise yesterday, and I was hardly +prepared. Indeed, I had no answer to give him until this morning, so not +an hour has been lost." + +"My mother knows all that," interrupted Richard, "but I cannot convince +her no offence is intended. Mother, I think you might give Bessie a +kinder reception; she has promised to marry me, and I think my future +wife should be treated with consideration and respect." + +"No, no; how can you talk so?" interrupted Bessie, for the young man +spoke in a fiery manner. "Mrs. Sefton, please don't listen to him. You +shall treat me as you will; but I shall always remember how good you +have been to me. Of course you are not pleased with a poor girl like me; +but you will be kind to me all the same--will you not? and I will try to +follow all your wishes. It is not your son's fault either," very shyly, +but trying to speak out bravely, "for he could not help caring for me, I +suppose. Do, do try to forgive us both, and be kind to him." And here +Bessie faltered and broke down. + +Nothing could have been better than Bessie's little impetuous speech. +Mrs. Sefton was a proud, ambitious woman, but she was not wholly without +feelings, and she had always been fond of Bessie. The girl's sweetness +and humility, her absence of all assumption, the childlike way in which +she threw herself upon her womanly kindness, touched Mrs. Sefton's cold +heart, and she kissed the wet, flushed cheek. + +"Don't cry, Bessie. I suppose as things are settled we must just make +the best of them. Richard put me out, and I said more than I meant. I +was not pleased. I think I ought to have been consulted at least, not +left so wholly in the dark." + +"I am very sorry, mother, but you have never invited my confidence," +replied Richard; but his lips quivered as he spoke. + +"Yes; but you will be kinder to him now," and Bessie looked imploringly +at her; "indeed, he has always loved you, but you have repelled him so. +Richard," very softly, "will you not tell your mother that you mean to +be good to her?" + +Mrs. Sefton looked up, and her eyes met her stepson's. "It was not my +fault, mother," he said, with suppressed emotion. + +Bessie thought that he was speaking of their engagement, but Richard's +words conveyed a different meaning to his stepmother's ears. He was +going back to the past. Again he saw himself a shy, nervous boy, +standing before the proud, handsome girl who had just become his +father's wife. "He can never be anything to me," he heard her say; and +her low, bitter tones lingered long in his ears. "If I had known of his +existence it might have been different; but now--" and she turned away +with a gesture of dislike. + +"Ritchie, my boy, you must ask this lady to forgive us both," his father +had observed, rather sadly. + +How well Richard remembered that little scene! the discomfited +expression of his father's face; his own puzzled, childish feelings. All +these years he had suffered the consequences of his father's rash act. +"He can never be anything to me," she had said, and her words had come +true. + +"Mother, it was not my fault," he said, looking into her eyes. + +And for the first time she quailed before that sad, reproachful gaze; it +seemed to compel her to acknowledge the truth. "No, Richard; it was your +father's; it was he who estranged us," she returned slowly. "I was not +the woman to forgive deceit. I wish--I wish things could have been +different." + +"They shall be different," he replied gently, "if you will have it so, +mother; it is not too late yet;" and though she did not answer, and +there was no response to that burst of generous feeling, there was +something in her face that gave Richard hope; neither did she repulse +him when he stooped over her and kissed her. + +"Try to make the best of me," he said; and Mrs. Sefton sighed, and left +her hand in his. + +Richard took Bessie out with him after that. He was agitated and +dispirited by the interview with his stepmother, and needed all the +comfort Bessie could give him. + +"It is very hard to bear," were his first words, when he found himself +alone with her. + +"Yes, it is very hard," she replied gently; "but you behaved so well it +made me so proud to hear you;" and Richard felt a glow of satisfaction +at her words. + +"You were beside me, helping me all the time," he said simply. "Bessie, +if you only knew what it is to me to be sure of your sympathy. My little +blessing, I think you were born to be a peacemaker. It was you who +softened my mother's heart; before you came in she was so hard, and said +such bitter things, and then I lost my temper, and----" + +"Do not go back to that," she said quietly. "Your mother was taken by +surprise. She said herself that she spoke hastily. Let us give her time. +She cannot alter her nature all at once. You have been very patient a +long time, Richard; be patient still for my sake." + +"There is nothing I would not do for your sake," he replied; and Bessie +was pleased to see him smile. + +After all, it was not difficult to comfort him; the cloud soon passed +away from his face, and in a little while they were talking as happily +together as though no unkind words had been said. + +They had a quiet, peaceful Sunday together, and then Richard went back +to Oatlands, on the understanding that he was to return on Wednesday +night and take Bessie down to Cliffe the next day. + +Bessie was not sorry to be left alone for two days to realize her own +happiness; but, all the same, she was glad to welcome him back again on +Wednesday, though she was secretly amused when Richard declared those +two days of absence had been intolerably long; still she liked to hear +him say it. + +It was a happy evening to Bessie when she saw Richard for the first time +in her own dear home, making one of the family circle, and looking as +though he had been there for years. How kindly they had all greeted him! +She saw by her mother's expression how pleased and excited she was. She +took the young man under her motherly wing at once, and petted and made +much of him; and it was easy to see how proud her father was of his +son-in-law elect. Bessie thought she had never seen Richard to such +advantage before. There was no awkwardness in his manner; he was alert, +cheerful, and at his ease, ready to talk to Christine or to the younger +girls, and full of delicate little attentions to his _fiancée_. + +"A fine, manly fellow!" observed Dr. Lambert, as he wished his daughter +good-night. "You have won a prize, my girl; I am perfectly satisfied +with my future son-in-law," and Bessie blushed and smiled over her +father's encomium. + +But the most comfortable moment was when she had her mother to herself, +for Mrs. Lambert had stolen upstairs after Bessie. + +"Oh, mother, this is what I wanted," she said, drawing her mother down +into the low chair beside the fire, and kneeling on the rug beside her. +"How good of you to come up to me! I was so longing for a talk." + +"I think your father wanted Mr. Sefton to himself, so I left them +together." + +"You must call him Richard," corrected Bessie; "he wants you to do so. +It was so nice to see him with you to-night; he will never want a mother +now. You like him, do you not?" rather shyly. + +"Yes, indeed; we all like him; there is something so genuine about him. +My darling, I have not felt so happy since our poor Hatty's death." + +"I think she would have been pleased about this, mother; it is the one +drop of bitterness in my cup of happiness that her congratulations are +missing. You were all so dear and kind to me, and to Richard, too; but I +missed my Hatty;" and Bessie leaned against her mother's shoulder, and +shed a few quiet tears. + +"I think I must tell you something," returned her mother soothingly. +"Dear little Hatty used to talk in the strangest way sometimes. One +night when she had been very ill, and I was sitting beside her, she +told me that she had had such a funny dream about you--that you and Mr. +Sefton were going to be married, and that she had seen you dressed in +white, and looking so happy, and then she said very wistfully, +'Supposing my dream should come true, mother, and our Bessie really +married him, how nice that would be!' and she would speak of it more +than once, until I was obliged to remind her that I never cared to talk +of such subjects, and that I did not like my girls to talk of them, +either. 'But, all the same, mother, Bessie will not be an old maid,' she +persisted, with such a funny little smile, and then she left off to +please me." + +"How strange!" replied Bessie thoughtfully. "I must tell Richard that; +he was so kind about Hatty. Mother, is it not nice to be able to tell +some one all one's thoughts, and be sure of their interest? That is how +I begin to feel about Richard. He is always so kind and patient, and +ready to hear everything, and he never laughs nor turn things into fun, +as Tom does; and he is so clever; he knows things of which I am quite +ignorant;" and Bessie rambled on in an innocent, girlish way of her +lover's perfections, while her mother listened with a smile, remembering +her own young days. + +"She is very simple," she said to her husband that night; "she thinks +only of him; she does not seem to remember that he is rich, and that +one day she will be mistress of The Grange. That is so like our Bessie; +she always goes to the heart of things." + +"I am very much pleased with him," replied Dr. Lambert; "he is just as +unsophisticated in his way as Bessie is in hers. You would have liked to +have heard him, Dora. He seems to think there is no one like her. 'She +is worth a dozen of me,' he said; and he meant it, too." + +Richard spent several days at Cliffe, and they were golden days to him +and Bessie. On the last evening they went out together, for in the +Lamberts' crowded household there was little quiet for the lovers, and +Richard had pleaded for one more walk. "I shall not see you for six +whole weeks," he said disconsolately; and, as usual, Bessie yielded to +his wishes. + +They climbed up by the quarry into the Coombe Woods, and walked through +the long, green alleys that seemed to stretch into space. The Coombe +Woods were a favorite trysting-place for young couples, and many a +village lad and lass carried on their rustic courtship there. The trees +were leafless now, but the February sky was soft and blue, and the birds +were twittering of the coming spring. + +"And Edna is to be married in June," observed Bessie, breaking the +silence. "I am glad Mrs. Sefton has given her consent." + +"I suppose they gave her no option," replied Richard. "I knew when +Sinclair went down on Saturday that he would settle something. Edna +would not be likely to refuse him anything just now. You will have to be +her bridesmaid, Bessie, so I am sure of some rides with you in June." + +"Dear old Whitefoot! I shall be glad to mount him again." + +"I shall get you a better horse before next winter. Whitefoot is growing +old. Bessie, I ought not to be dissatisfied when you have been so good +to me; but do you not think it would be possible to induce your father +to change his mind?" + +Bessie did not pretend to misunderstand his meaning; she only said +gently: + +"No, Richard; and I do not think it would be right to ask him;" and then +she added, "You know dear Hatty will only have been dead a year." + +"Yes, I see what you mean," he replied slowly, "and I must not be +selfish; but next October is a long time to wait, Bessie." + +"It will not seem so," she answered brightly, "and we must not hurry +your mother; there will be Edna's marriage in June, and my visit to The +Grange, and every now and then you will come here." + +"Yes, and there will be my mother to settle in her new house--you see +what Edna says in her letter, that they have decided not to separate; +that means that my mother will take a house at Kensington. Well, I dare +say that will be for the best; but when my mother goes The Grange will +want its mistress." + +"It will not want her long," she said very gently, "and Richard, dear, +you have promised not to be impatient. Mother is not ready to part with +me yet. I shall not like to think of you being lonely in that big house; +but it will not be for long." + +"And, after all, I shall not be lonely," he returned, for he was not to +be outdone in unselfishness. "I shall be getting the house ready for +you, and the new mare. Oh, and there will be a hundred things to do, and +in the evenings I shall talk to Mac about his new mistress, and he will +look up in my face with his wise, deep-set eyes, as though he understood +every word, and was as glad as I was that October would soon come." + +"Poor old Mac!" she exclaimed; and there was a soft color in her face as +she interrupted him. "You must give him a pat from me, and to all the +dear dogs--Leo, and Gelert, and Brand, and Bill Sykes--we must not +forget Bill Sykes--and Tim, and Spot; and tell them--" And then she +stopped and looked at him with a smile. + +"What shall I tell them?" he asked coaxingly; "that you will be glad +too, when October comes?" + +"If you like," she answered quietly, "you may tell them that; but, +Richard, when I think of the future, it is all like a dream. I cannot +imagine that the dear old Grange is to be my home." + +"You will find it very real," he replied. "Think what walks we shall +have on Sunday afternoons, with Bill Sykes and his companions; and when +you go into the drawing-room to make tea, Tim and Spot will not be left +outside." + +"Wait a moment, Richard look at that sunset;" and Bessie pointed to the +western heavens, which were bathed in a glow of golden light. They had +reached the end of the wood; a wide stretch of country lay before them. +How still and quiet it was! even the birds' twitterings had ceased. +Bessie's eyes grew soft and wistful; the sunset glories had reminded her +of Hatty in her far-off home. + +Down below them lay the bay, like a sea of glass mingled with fire. +"Thank God, all is well with my Hatty!" she thought; and then she turned +to Richard with a gentle smile, and they went slowly back through the +wood again, talking quietly of the days that were to be. + + +THE END. + + + + +Transcriber's Note: + + + Changes to the original publication have been made as follows: + + Table of contents + The Oatland Post-mark _changed to_ + The Oatlands Post-mark + + Page 7 + "I am sure I don't know" returned _changed to_ + "I am sure I don't know," returned + + Page 17 + in ice in Artic _changed to_ + in ice in Arctic + + Page 56 + I dont think Aunt _changed to_ + I don't think Aunt + + Page 79 + proudly to show her treassure _changed to_ + proudly to show her treasure + + Page 80 + manners My Bessie is _changed to_ + manners. My Bessie is + + Page 92 + embarrased manner _changed to_ + embarrassed manner + + Page 94 + live anywhere else?" _changed to_ + live anywhere else!" + + Page 95 + inintellect, of art _changed to_ + intellect, of art + + Page 103 + then her mother dotes on her. _changed to_ + then her mother dotes on her." + + Page 109 + "You may come in if you like, old fellow. _changed to_ + "You may come in if you like, old fellow." + + Page 111 + Hatty! Oh, you mean the little _changed to_ + "Hatty! Oh, you mean the little + + Page 113 + but for my part I think him _changed to_ + "but for my part I think him + + Page 130 + but I I can imagine what a _changed to_ + but I can imagine what a + + Page 139 + muff, but the man be has _changed to_ + muff, but the man he has + + Page 162 + he returned hastiiy _changed to_ + he returned hastily + + Page 164 + step-mother was young, and did not _changed to_ + stepmother was young, and did not + + Page 173 + I go there very often because _changed to_ + 'I go there very often because + + Page 209 + and the heorines have _changed to_ + and the heroines have + + Page 216 + "Hatty is not well," observed Bessie anxiously _changed to_ + "Hatty is not well," observed Bessie anxiously. + + Page 222 + What a terriffic clap! _changed to_ + What a terrific clap! + + Page 267 + effort to come, if only for my sake.' _changed to_ + effort to come, if only for my sake. + + Page 283 + is quite well," he continueed coldly _changed to_ + is quite well," he continued coldly + + Page 297 + You father will find that _changed to_ + Your father will find that + + Page 309 + "I had some business there, he began awkwardly _changed to_ + "I had some business there," he began awkwardly + + Page 310 + "Yes, indeed, he replied promptly _changed to_ + "Yes, indeed," he replied promptly + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OUR BESSIE *** + +***** This file should be named 28651-8.txt or 28651-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/6/5/28651/ + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/28651-8.zip b/28651-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c69610c --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-8.zip diff --git a/28651-h.zip b/28651-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..19000d1 --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-h.zip diff --git a/28651-h/28651-h.htm b/28651-h/28651-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5e8d43a --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-h/28651-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9119 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + h1 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + padding-top: 3em; + clear: both; +} + h2 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + padding-bottom: 1em; + clear: both; +} + h3 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 1em; + clear: both; +} + + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + text-indent: 1em; +} + +hr { margin: 80px auto 30px auto; + height: 0px; + border-width: 1px 0 0 0; + border-style: solid; + border-color: #000000; + width: 30em; + clear: both; +} + +hr.hr2 {width: 15em; margin: 30px auto 50px auto;} + +hr.hrtn {width: 5em; margin: 0 auto 10px auto; border-color: #a9a9a9;} +hr.hr4 {width: 28em; margin: 1em auto 1em auto; border-color: #000000;} + +em {font-style: italic;} + +strong {font-weight: 800} + +ins {text-decoration: none; border-bottom: 1px dotted #e2d4d3;} + +ul {font-size: .9em;} +ul li {list-style: none; text-align: left; margin-bottom: .3em;} + +table { + margin: 2em auto 5em auto; + border-collapse: collapse; border-spacing: 0; +} +th {font-size: .8em;} +td,th {vertical-align: bottom; text-indent: 0em;} +td,th.tdr {text-align: right;} +td,th.tdr2 {text-align: right; padding-left: 2em;} +td.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1em;} +td.tdc {text-align: center; padding-top: 1em;} + +.pagenum {/* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 95%; + font-size: 10px; + font-weight: normal; + font-variant: normal; + font-style: normal; + letter-spacing: normal; + text-indent: 0em; + text-align: right; + color: #999999; + background-color: #ffffff; +} /* page numbers */ + +.blockquot {margin: 2em 2em;} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +.caption {font-size: .9em;} + +.back {text-align: left; text-indent: 0em; font-size: .9em; margin-top: 20px;} + +.block {text-align: center; margin: auto; width: 18em;} + +.noi {text-indent: 0em;} + +.mt {margin-top: 2em;} + +.r1 {text-align: right; padding-right: 6em; margin-bottom: 0em;} +.r2 {text-align: right; Padding-right: 4em; margin-top: 0em;} +.pt {padding-top: 2em;} + + + +/* Images */ +.figcenter { + margin: 5em auto 5em auto; + text-align: center; +} + + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.io { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3.3em; +} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +/* Transcriber note */ +#tn {background-color: #f5f5f5; + border: 1px solid #000000; padding: .5em 2em 2em 2em; + margin: 5em auto 5em auto; + text-align: center; + width: 600px;} +.tntext {font-size: .9em; text-indent: 0em;} + +/* Title page */ +#tpc {margin: 100px auto 80px auto; text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; width: 28em; border: 6px double; + padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;} +.tp {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; line-height: 2em;} +.title {font-size: 200%; letter-spacing: .1em; word-spacing: .2em;} +.by {font-size: 110%;} +.left {float: left; clear: left; padding-left: 1em;} +.right {float: right; clear: right; padding-right: 1em;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Our Bessie + +Author: Rosa Nouchette Carey + +Release Date: May 1, 2009 [EBook #28651] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OUR BESSIE *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + + +<h1>OUR BESSIE</h1> + +<hr class="hr2" /> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="400" height="472" alt="Cover" title="" /> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"> +<img src="images/frontis.jpg" width="600" height="384" alt="“HOW GOOD OF YOU TO COME!” SHE EXCLAIMED. BESSIE SAW SHE +HAD BEEN CRYING." title="" /> +<span class="caption"><a href="#front">“HOW GOOD OF YOU TO COME!” SHE EXCLAIMED.<br /> +BESSIE SAW SHE +HAD BEEN CRYING.</a></span> +</div> + + +<div id="tpc"> +<p class="tp"><span class="title"><big>OUR BESSIE</big></span></p> + +<hr class="hr4" /> + +<p class="tp"><span class="by">BY<br /> +ROSA NOUCHETTE CAREY</span></p> + +<p class="center noi"><small>AUTHOR OF “MERLE’S CRUSADE,” “NOT LIKE OTHER GIRLS,” +“ONLY THE GOVERNESS,” ETC.</small></p> + +<hr class="hr4" /> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> +<img src="images/logo.png" width="200" height="102" alt="Logo" title="" /> +</div> + +<hr class="hr4" /> + +<p class="center"><big>THE MERSHON COMPANY</big><br /> + +<span class="left">RAHWAY, N. J.</span> <span class="right">NEW YORK</span></p> +</div> + + +<h2><a name="contents" id="contents"></a>CONTENTS.</h2> + +<hr class="hr2" /> + +<table summary="table of contents"> +<tr> +<th class="tdr2" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Page</span></th> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER I.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Bessie Meets with an Adventure</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#I">1</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER II.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +“<span class="smcap">Here Is Our Bessie</span>”</td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#II">16</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER III.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Hatty</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#III">31</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER IV.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">A Cosy Morning</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#IV">46</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER V.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">The <a name="Oatlands" id="Oatlands"></a><ins title="original has Oatland">Oatlands</ins> Post-mark</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#V">61</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER VI.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Little Miss Much-afraid</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#VI">74</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER VII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">In the Kentish Lanes</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#VII">87</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER VIII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">At the Grange</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#VIII">101</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER IX.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Richard Sefton</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#IX">115</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER X.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Bessie Is Introduced to Bill Sykes</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#X">129</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XI.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Edna Has a Grievance</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XI">148</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">The First Sunday at the Grange</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XII">156</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XIII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Whitefoot in Requisition</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XIII">171</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XIV.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Bessie Snubs A Hero</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XIV">183</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XV.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +“<span class="smcap">She Will Not Come</span>”</td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XV">197</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XVI.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">A Note From Hatty</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XVI">209</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XVII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +“<span class="smcap">Trouble May Come To Me One Day</span>”</td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XVII">222</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XVIII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +“<span class="smcap">Farewell, Night</span>”</td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XVIII">236</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XIX.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +“<span class="smcap">I Must Not Think of Myself</span>”</td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XIX">249</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XX.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +“<span class="smcap">Bessie’s Second Flitting</span>”</td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XX">263</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XXI.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">On the Parade</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XXI">276</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XXII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Bessie Buys A Japanese Fan</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XXII">289</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XXIII.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">Mrs. Sefton Has Another Visitor</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XXIII">303</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc" colspan="2"> +CHAPTER XXIV.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> +<span class="smcap">In the Coombe Woods</span></td> +<td class="tdr2"><a href="#XXIV">318</a></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h2><big>OUR BESSIE.</big></h2> + +<hr class="hr2" /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span><a name="I" id="I"></a>CHAPTER I.<br /> +<br /> +<small>BESSIE MEETS WITH AN ADVENTURE.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was extremely tiresome!</p> + +<p>It was vexatious; it was altogether annoying!</p> + +<p>Most people under similar circumstances would have used stronger +expressions, would have bemoaned themselves loudly, or at least +inwardly, with all the pathos of self-pity.</p> + +<p>To be nearly at the end of one’s journey, almost within sight and sound +of home fires and home welcomes, and then to be snowed up, walled, +imprisoned, kept in durance vile in an unexpected snowdrift—well, most +human beings, unless gifted with angelic patience, and armed with +special and peculiar fortitude, would have uttered a few groans under +such depressing circumstances.</p> + +<p>Fortunately, Bessie Lambert was not easily depressed. She was a cheerful +young person, an optimist by nature; and, thanks to a healthy +organization,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span> good digestion, and wholesome views of duty, was not +given to mental nightmares, nor to cry out before she was hurt.</p> + +<p>Bessie would have thought it faint-hearted to shrink at every little +molehill of difficulty; she had plenty of what the boys call pluck (no +word is more eloquent than that), and a fund of quiet humor that tided +her safely over many a slough of despond. If any one could have read +Bessie’s thoughts a few minutes after the laboring engine had ceased to +work, they would have been as follows, with little staccato movements +and pauses:</p> + +<p>“What an adventure! How Tom would laugh, and Katie too! Katie is always +longing for something to happen to her; but it would be more enjoyable +if I had some one with me to share it, and if I were sure father and +mother would not be anxious. An empty second-class compartment is not a +particularly comfortable place on a cold afternoon. I wonder how it +would be if all the passengers were to get out and warm themselves with +a good game of snowballing. There is not much room, though; we should +have to play it in a single file, or by turns. Supposing that, instead +of that, the nice, white-haired old gentleman who got in at the last +station were to assemble us all in the third-class carriage and tell us +a story about Siberia; that would be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> nice and exciting. Tom would +suggest a ghost story, a good creepy one; but that would be too dismal. +The hot-water tin is getting cold, but I have got a rug, I am thankful +to say, so I shall not freeze for the next two hours. If I had only a +book, or could go to sleep—oh!” in a tone of relief, as the guard’s +face was suddenly thrust in at the open window.</p> + +<p>“I beg your pardon, miss; I hope I did not startle you; but there is a +young lady in the first-class compartment who, I take it, would be the +better for a bit of company; and as I saw you were alone, I thought you +might not object to change your carriage.”</p> + +<p>“No, indeed; I shall be delighted to have a companion,” returned Bessie +briskly. “How long do you think we shall be detained here, guard?”</p> + +<p>“There is no knowing, miss; but one of our men is working his way back +to the signals. We have not come more than three miles since we left +Cleveley. It is only a bit of a drift that the snow-plow will soon +clear, and it will be a matter of two or three hours, I dare say; but it +has left off snowing now.”</p> + +<p>“Will they telegraph to Cliffe the reason of the delay?” asked Bessie, a +little anxiously.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, they will do that right enough; you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> needn’t be uneasy. The +other young lady is in a bit of a fuss, too, but I told her there was no +danger. Give a good jump, miss; there, now you are all right. I will +take care of your things. Follow me, please; it is only a step or so.”</p> + +<p>“This is more of an adventure than ever,” thought Bessie, as she +followed the big, burly guard. “What a kind man he is! Perhaps he has +daughters of his own.” And she thanked him so warmly and so prettily as +he almost lifted her into the carriage, that he muttered, as he turned +away:</p> + +<p>“That’s a nice, pleasant little woman. I like that sort.”</p> + +<p>The first-class compartment felt warm and snug. Its only tenant was a +fair, pretty-looking girl, dressed very handsomely in a mantle trimmed +with costly fur, and a fur-lined rug over her knees.</p> + +<p><a name="front" id="front"></a>“Oh, thank you! How good of you to come!” she exclaimed eagerly; and +Bessie saw at once that she had been crying. “I was feeling so +frightened and miserable all by myself. I got it into my head that +another train would run into us, and I was quite in a panic until the +guard assured me there was no danger. He told me that there was another +young lady alone, and that he would bring her to me.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that was so nice of him; and of course it is pleasanter to be able +to speak to somebody,” returned<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> Bessie cheerfully; “and it is so much +warmer here.”</p> + +<p>“Take some of my rug; I do not need it all myself; and we may as well be +as comfortable as we can, under the miserable circumstances.”</p> + +<p>“Well, do you know I think it might be worse?”</p> + +<p>“Worse! how can you talk so?” with a shudder.</p> + +<p>“Why, it can hardly be a great hardship to sit for another two hours in +this nice warm carriage, with this beautiful rug to cover us. It +certainly was a little dull and cold in the other compartment, and I +longed to get out and have a game of snowballing to warm myself.” But +here her companion gave a little laugh.</p> + +<p>“What a funny idea! How could you think of such a thing?” And here she +looked, for the first time, rather scrutinizingly at Bessie. Oh, yes, +she was a lady—she spoke nicely and had good manners; but how very +shabbily she was dressed—at least, not shabbily; that was not the right +word—inexpensively would have been the correct term.</p> + +<p>Bessie’s brown tweed had evidently seen more seasons than one; her +jacket fitted the trim figure, but was not made in the last fashion; and +the brown velvet on her hat was decidedly worn. How was the young lady +to know that Bessie was wearing her oldest things from a sense of +economy, and that her new<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> jacket and best hat—a very pretty one—were +in the neat black box in the luggage-van?</p> + +<p>Certainly the two girls were complete opposites. Bessie, who, as her +brother Tom often told her, was no beauty, was, notwithstanding, a +bright, pleasant-looking girl, with soft gray eyes that could express a +great deal of quiet sympathy on occasions, or could light up with fun. +People who loved her always said Bessie’s face was better than a +beautiful one, for it told nothing but the truth about itself. It did +not say, “Come, admire me,” as some faces say, but, “Come, trust me if +you can.”</p> + +<p>The fashionably dressed young stranger had a very different type of +face. In the first place, it was undeniably pretty; no one ever thought +of contradicting that fact, though a few people might have thought it a +peculiar style of beauty, for she had dark-brown eyes and fair +hair—rather an uncommon combination.</p> + +<p>She was small, too, and very pale, and yet not fragile-looking; on the +contrary, she had a clear look of health, but there was a petulant curve +about the mouth that spoke of quick temper, and the whole face seemed +capable of great mobility, quick changes of feeling that were perfectly +transparent.</p> + +<p>Bessie was quite aware that her new acquaintance was taking stock of +her; she was quietly amused, but she took no apparent notice.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>“Is Cliffe-on-Sea your destination?” she asked presently.</p> + +<p>“No; is it yours?” with a quick note of alarm in her voice. “Oh, I am so +sorry!” as Bessie nodded. “I hoped we should have travelled together to +London. I do dislike travelling alone, but my friend was too ill to +accompany me, and I did not want to stay at Islip another day; it was +such a stupid place, so dull; so I said I must come, and this is the +result.”</p> + +<p>“And you are going to London? Why, your journey is but just beginning. +Cliffe-on-Sea is where I live, and we cannot be more than two miles off. +Oh, what will you do if we are detained here for two or three hours?”</p> + +<p>“I am sure I don’t <a name="comma" id="comma"></a><ins title="original has no comma">know,”</ins> returned the other girl disconsolately, and her +eyes filled with tears again. “It is nearly five now, and it will be too +late to go on to London; but I dare not stay at a hotel by myself. What +will mamma say? She will be dreadfully vexed with me for not waiting for +Mrs. Moultrie—she never will let me travel alone, and I have disobeyed +her.”</p> + +<p>“That is a great pity,” returned Bessie gravely; but politeness forbade +her to say more. She was old-fashioned enough to think that disobedience +to parents was a heinous offence. She did not understand the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> present +code, that allows young people to set up independent standards of duty. +To her the fifth commandment was a very real commandment, and just as +binding in the nineteenth century as when the young dwellers in tents +first listened to it under the shadow of the awful Mount.</p> + +<p>Bessie’s gravely disapproving look brought a mocking little smile to the +other girl’s face; her quick comprehension evidently detected the +rebuke, but she only answered flippantly:</p> + +<p>“Mamma is too much used to my disobedience to give it a thought; she +knows I will have my way in things, and she never minds; she is sensible +enough to know grown-up girls generally have wills of their own.”</p> + +<p>“I think I must have been brought up differently,” returned Bessie +simply. “I recollect in our nursery days mother used to tell us that +little bodies ought not to have grown-up wills; and when we got older, +and wanted to get the reins in our own hands, as young people will, she +would say, ‘Gently, gently, girls; you may be grown up, but you will +never be as old as your parents—’” But here Bessie stopped, on seeing +that her companion was struggling with suppressed merriment.</p> + +<p>“It does sound so funny, don’t you know! Oh, I don’t mean to be rude, +but are not your people just<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> a little bit old-fashioned and behind the +times? I don’t want to shock you; I am far too grateful for your +company. Mamma and I thoroughly understand each other. I am very fond of +her, and I am as sorry as possible to vex her by getting into this +mess;” and here the girl heaved a very genuine sigh.</p> + +<p>“And you live in London?” Bessie was politely changing the subject.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no; but we have some friends there, and I was going to break my +journey and do a little shopping. Our home is in Kent; we live at +Oatlands—such a lovely, quiet little place—far too quiet for me; but +since I came out mamma always spends the season in town. The +Grange—that is our house—is really Richard’s—my brother’s, I mean.”</p> + +<p>“The Grange—Oatlands? I am sure I know that name,” returned Bessie, in +a puzzled tone; “and yet where could I have heard it?” She thought a +moment, and then added quickly, “Your name cannot be Sefton?”</p> + +<p>“To be sure it is,” replied the other girl, opening her brown eyes +rather wildly; “Edna Sefton; but how could you have guessed it?”</p> + +<p>“Then your mother’s name is Eleanor?”</p> + +<p>“I begin to think this is mysterious, and that you must be a witch, or +something uncanny. I know all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> mamma’s friends, and I am positive not +one of them ever lived at Cliffe-on-Sea.”</p> + +<p>“And you are quite sure of that? Has your mother never mentioned the +name of a Dr. Lambert?”</p> + +<p>“Dr. Lambert! No. Wait a moment, though. Mamma is very fond of talking +about old days, when she was a girl, don’t you know, and there was a +young doctor, very poor, I remember, but his name was Herbert.”</p> + +<p>“My father’s name is Herbert, and he was very poor once, when he was a +young man; he is not rich now. I think, many years ago, he and your +mother were friends. Let me tell you all I know about it. About a year +ago he asked me to post a letter for him. I remember reading aloud the +address in an absent sort of way: ‘Mrs. Sefton, The Grange, Oatlands, +Kent;’ and my father looked up from his writing, and said, ‘That is only +a business letter, Bessie, but Mrs. Sefton and I are old correspondents. +When she was Eleanor Sartoris, and I was a young fellow as poor as a +church mouse, we were good friends; but she married, and then I married; +but that is a lifetime ago; she was a handsome girl, though.’”</p> + +<p>“Mamma is handsome now. How interesting it all is! When I get home I +shall coax mamma to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> tell me all about it. You see, we are not strangers +after all, so we can go on talking quite like old friends. You have made +me forget the time. Oh dear, how dark it is getting! and the gas gives +only a glimmer of light.”</p> + +<p>“It will not be quite dark, because of the snow. Do not let us think +about the time. Some of the passengers are walking about. I heard them +say just now the man must have reached Cleveley, so the telegram must +have gone—we shall soon have help. Of course, if the snow had not +ceased falling, it would have been far more serious.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” returned Miss Sefton, with a shiver; “but it is far nicer to read +of horrid things in a cheerful room and by a bright fire than to +experience them one’s self. Somehow one never realizes them.”</p> + +<p>“That is what father says—that young people are not really +hard-hearted, only they do not realize things; their imagination just +skims over the surface. I think it is my want of imagination helps me. I +never will look round the corner to try and find out what disagreeable +thing is coming next. One could not live so and feel cheerful.”</p> + +<p>“Then you are one of those good people, Miss Lambert, who think it their +duty to cultivate cheerfulness. I was quite surprised to see you look so +tranquil, when I had been indulging in a babyish fit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> of crying, from +sheer fright and misery; but it made me feel better only to look at +you.”</p> + +<p>“I am so glad,” was Bessie’s answer. “I remember being very much struck +by a passage in an essay I once read, but I can only quote it from +memory; it was to the effect that when a cheerful person enters a room +it is as though fresh candles are lighted. The illustration pleases me.”</p> + +<p>“True, it was very telling. Yes, you are cheerful, and you are very fond +of talking.”</p> + +<p>“I am afraid I am a sad chatterbox,” returned Bessie, blushing, as +though she were conscious of an implied reproof.</p> + +<p>“Oh, but I like talking people. People who hold their tongues and listen +are such bores. I do detest bores. I talk a great deal myself.”</p> + +<p>“I think I have got into the way for Hatty’s sake. Hatty is the sickly +one of our flock; she has never been strong. When she was a tiny, weeny +thing she was always crying and fretful. Father tells us that she cannot +help it, but he never says so to her; he laughs and calls her ‘Little +Miss Much-Afraid.’ Hatty is full of fear. She cannot see a mouse, as I +tell her, without looking round the corner for pussy’s claws.”</p> + +<p>“Is Hatty your only sister, Miss Lambert?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no; there are three more. I am the eldest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>—‘Mother’s crutch,’ as +they call me. We are such a family for giving each other funny names. +Tom comes next. I am three-and-twenty—quite an old person, as Tom +says—and he is one-and-twenty. He is at Oxford; he wants to be a +barrister. Christine comes next to Tom—she is nineteen, and so pretty; +and then poor Hatty—‘sour seventeen,’ as Tom called her on her last +birthday; and then the two children, Ella and Katie; though Ella is +nearly sixteen, and Katie fourteen, but they are only school-girls.”</p> + +<p>“What a large family!” observed Miss Sefton, stifling a little yawn. +“Now, mamma has only got me, for we don’t count Richard.”</p> + +<p>“Not count your brother?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Richard is my step-brother; he was papa’s son, you know; that makes +a difference. Papa died when I was quite a little girl, so you see what +I mean by saying mamma has only got me.”</p> + +<p>“But she has your brother, too,” observed Bessie, somewhat puzzled by +this.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, of course.” But Miss Sefton’s tone was enigmatical, and she +somewhat hastily changed the subject by saying, plaintively, “Oh, dear, +do please tell me, Miss Lambert, what you think I ought to do when we +reach Cliffe, if we ever do reach it. Shall I telegraph to my friends in +London, and go<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> to a hotel? Perhaps you could recommend me one, or——”</p> + +<p>“No; you shall come home with me,” returned Bessie, moved to this sudden +inspiration by the weary look in Miss Sefton’s face. “We are not +strangers; my father and your mother were friends; that is sufficient +introduction. Mother is the kindest woman in the world—every one says +so. We are not rich people, but we can make you comfortable. To be sure, +there is not a spare room; our house is not large, and there are so many +of us; but you shall have my room, and I will have half of Chrissy’s +bed. You are too young”—and here Bessie was going to add “too pretty,” +only she checked herself——“to go alone to a hotel. Mother would be +dreadfully shocked at the idea.”</p> + +<p>“You are very kind—too kind; but your people might object,” hesitated +Miss Sefton.</p> + +<p>“Mother never objects to anything we do; at least, I might turn it the +other way about, and say we never propose anything to which she is +likely to object. When my mother knows all about it, she will give you a +hearty welcome.”</p> + +<p>“If you are quite sure of that, I will accept your invitation +thankfully, for I am tired to death. You are goodness itself to me, but +I shall not like turning you out of your room.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>“Nonsense. Chriss and I will think it a bit of fun—oh, you don’t know +us yet. So little happens in our lives that your coming will be quite an +event; so that is settled.” And Bessie extended a plump little hand in +token of her good will, which Miss Sefton cordially grasped.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span><a name="II" id="II"></a>CHAPTER II.<br /> +<br /> +<small>“HERE IS OUR BESSIE.”</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">An</span> interruption occurred at this moment. The friendly guard made his +appearance again, accompanied by the same white-haired old clergyman +whom Bessie had noticed. He came to offer his services to the young +ladies. He cheered Miss Sefton’s drooping spirits by reiterating the +guard’s assurance that they need only fear the inconvenience of another +hour’s delay.</p> + +<p>The sight of the kind, benevolent countenance was reassuring and +comforting, and after their new friend had left them the girls resumed +their talk with fresh alacrity.</p> + +<p>Miss Sefton was the chief speaker. She began recounting the glories of a +grand military ball at Knightsbridge, at which she had been present, and +some private theatricals and tableaux that had followed. She had a +vivid, picturesque way of describing things, and Bessie listened with a +sort of dreamy fascination that lulled her into forgetfulness of her +parents’ anxiety.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p> + +<p>In spite of her alleged want of imagination, she was conscious of a sort +of weird interest in her surroundings. The wintry afternoon had closed +into evening, but the whiteness of the snow threw a dim brightness +underneath the faint starlight, while the gleam of the carriage lights +enabled them to see the dark figures that passed and repassed underneath +their window.</p> + +<p>It was intensely cold, and in spite of her furs Miss Sefton shivered and +grew perceptibly paler. She was evidently one of those spoiled children +of fortune who had never learned lessons of endurance, who are easily +subdued and depressed by a passing feeling of discomfort; even Bessie’s +sturdy cheerfulness was a little infected by the unnatural stillness +outside. The line ran between high banks, but in the mysterious twilight +they looked like rocky defiles closing them in.</p> + +<p>After a time Bessie’s attention wandered, and her interest flagged. +Military balls ceased to interest her as the temperature grew lower and +lower. Miss Sefton, too, became silent, and Bessie’s mind filled with +gloomy images. She thought of ships bedded in ice in <a name="Arctic" id="Arctic"></a><ins title="original has Artic">Arctic</ins> regions; of shipwrecked sailors on frozen seas; of lonely +travellers laying down their weary heads on pillows of snow, never to +rise again; of homeless wanderers, outcasts from society, many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> with +famished babes at their breasts, cowering under dark arches, or warming +themselves at smoldering fires.</p> + +<p>“Thank God that, as father says, we cannot realize what people have to +suffer,” thought Bessie. “What would be the use of being young and happy +and free from pain, if we were to feel other people’s miseries? Some of +us, who are sympathetic by nature, would never smile again. I don’t +think when God made us, and sent us into the world to live our own +lives, that He meant us to feel like that. One can’t mix up other +people’s lives with one’s own; it would make an awful muddle.”</p> + +<p>“Miss Lambert, are you asleep, or dreaming with your eyes open? Don’t +you see we are moving? There was such a bustle just now, and then they +got the steam up, and now the engine is beginning to work. Oh! how +slowly we are going! I could walk faster. Oh! we are stopping again—no, +it is only my fancy. Is not the shriek of the whistle musical for once?”</p> + +<p>“I was not asleep; I was only thinking; but my thoughts had travelled +far. Are we really moving? There, the snow-plow has cleared the line; we +shall go on faster presently.”</p> + +<p>“I hope so; it is nearly eight. I ought to have reached London an hour +ago. Poor Neville, how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> disappointed he will be. Oh, we are through the +drift now and they are putting on more steam.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, we shall be at Cliffe in another ten minutes;” and Bessie roused +in earnest. Those ten minutes seemed interminable before the lights of +the station flashed before their eyes.</p> + +<p>“Here she is—here is our Bessie!” exclaimed a voice, and a fine-looking +young fellow in an ulster ran lightly down the platform as Bessie waved +her handkerchief. He was followed more leisurely by a handsome, +gray-haired man with a quiet, refined-looking face.</p> + +<p>“Tom—oh, Tom!” exclaimed Bessie, almost jumping into his arms, as he +opened the carriage door. “Were mother and Hattie very frightened? Why, +there is father!” as Dr. Lambert hurried up.</p> + +<p>“My dear child, how thankful I am to see you! Why, she looks quite +fresh, Tom.”</p> + +<p>“As fit as possible,” echoed Tom.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I am only cold. Father, the guard put me in with a young lady. She +was going to London, but it is too late for her to travel alone, and she +is afraid of going to a hotel. May I bring her home? Her name is Edna +Sefton. She lives at The Grange, Oatlands.”</p> + +<p>Dr. Lambert seemed somewhat taken aback by his daughter’s speech.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>“Edna Sefton! Why, that is Eleanor Sefton’s daughter! What a strange +coincidence!” And then he muttered to himself, “Eleanor Sartoris’ +daughter under our roof! I wonder what Dora will say?” And then he +turned to the fair, striking-looking girl whom Tom was assisting with +all the alacrity that a young man generally shows to a pretty girl: +“Miss Sefton, you will be heartily welcome for your mother’s sake; she +and I were great friends in the ’auld lang syne.’ Will you come with me? +I have a fly waiting for Bessie; my son will look after the luggage;” +and Edna obeyed him with the docility of a child.</p> + +<p>But she glanced at him curiously once or twice as she walked beside him. +“What a gentlemanly, handsome man he was!” she thought. Yes, he looked +like a doctor; he had the easy, kindly manner which generally belongs to +the profession. She had never thought much about her own father, but +to-night, as they drove through the lighted streets, her thoughts, oddly +enough, recurred to him. Dr. Lambert was sitting opposite the two girls, +but his eyes were fixed oftenest on his daughter.</p> + +<p>“Your mother was very anxious and nervous,” he said, “and so was Hatty, +when Tom brought us word that the train was snowed up in Sheen Valley I +had to scold Hatty, and tell her she was a goose; but mother was nearly +as bad; she can’t do without<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> her crutch, eh, Bessie?” with a gleam of +tenderness in his eyes, as they rested on his girl.</p> + +<p>Edna felt a little lump in her throat, though she hardly knew why; +perhaps she was tired and over-strained; she had never missed her father +before, but she fought against the feeling of depression.</p> + +<p>“I am so sorry your son has to walk,” she said politely; but Dr. Lambert +only smiled.</p> + +<p>“A walk will not hurt him, and our roads are very steep.”</p> + +<p>As he spoke, the driver got down, and Bessie begged leave to follow his +example.</p> + +<p>“We live on the top of the hill,” she said apologetically; “and I cannot +bear being dragged up by a tired horse, as father knows by this time;” +and she joined her brother, who came up at that moment.</p> + +<p>Tom had kept the fly well in sight.</p> + +<p>“That’s an awfully jolly-looking girl, Betty,” he observed, with the +free and easy criticism of his age. “I don’t know when I have seen a +prettier girl; uncommon style, too—fair hair and dark eyes; she is a +regular beauty.”</p> + +<p>“That is what boys always think about,” returned Bessie, with +good-humored contempt. “Girls are different. I should be just as much +interested in Miss Sefton if she were plain. I suppose you mean<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> to be +charmed with her conversation, and to find all her remarks witty because +she has <em>les beaux yeux</em>.”</p> + +<p>“I scorn to take notice of such spiteful remarks,” returned Tom, with a +shrug. “Girls are venomous to each other. I believe they hate to hear +one another praised, even by a brother.”</p> + +<p>“Hold your tongue, Tom,” was the rejoinder. “It takes my breath away to +argue with you up this hill. I am not too ill-natured to give up my own +bed to Miss Sefton. Let us hurry on, there’s a good boy, or they will +arrive before us.”</p> + +<p>As this request coincided with Tom’s private wishes, he condescended to +walk faster; and the brother and sister were soon at the top of the +hill, and had turned into a pretty private road bordered with trees, +with detached houses standing far back, with long, sloping strips of +gardens. The moon had now risen, and Bessie could distinctly see a +little group of girls, with shawls over their heads, standing on the top +of a flight of stone steps leading down to a large shady garden +belonging to an old-fashioned house. The front entrance was round the +corner, but the drawing-room window was open, and the girls had gained +the road by the garden way, and stood shivering and expectant; while the +moon illumined the grass terraces that ran steeply from the house, and +shone on the meadow that skirted the garden.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>“Run in, girls; you will catch cold,” called out Bessie; but her prudent +suggestion was of no avail, for a tall, lanky girl rushed into the road +with the rapturous exclamation, “Why, it is our Bessie after all, though +she looked so tall in the moonlight, and I did not know Tom’s new +ulster.” And here Bessie was fallen upon and kissed, and handed from one +to another of the group, and then borne rapidly down the steps and +across the terrace to the open window.</p> + +<p>“Here she is, mother; here is our Bessie, not a bit the worse. And Hatty +ought to be ashamed of herself for making us all miserable!” exclaimed +Katie.</p> + +<p>“My Hatty sha’n’t be scolded. Mother, dear, if you only knew how sweet +home looks after the Sheen Valley! Don’t smother me any more, girls. I +want to tell you something that will surprise you;” and Bessie, still +holding her mother’s hand, but looking at Hatty, gave a rapid and +somewhat indistinct account of her meeting with Edna Sefton.</p> + +<p>“And she will have my room, mother,” continued Bessie, a little +incoherently, for she was tired and breathless, and the girl’s +exclamations were so bewildering.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert, a pale, care-worn woman, with a sweet pathetic sort of +face, was listening with much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> perplexity, which was not lessened by the +sight of her husband ushering into the room a handsome-looking girl, +dressed in the most expensive fashion.</p> + +<p>“Dora, my dear, this is Bessie’s fellow-sufferer in the snowdrift; we +must make much of her, for she is the daughter of my old friend, Eleanor +Sartoris—Mrs. Sefton now. Bessie has offered her her own room to-night, +as it is too late for her to travel to London.”</p> + +<p>A quick look passed between the husband and wife, and a faint color came +to Mrs. Lambert’s face, but she was too well-bred to express her +astonishment.</p> + +<p>“You are very welcome, my dear,” she said quietly. “We will make you as +comfortable as we can. These are all my girls,” and she mentioned their +names.</p> + +<p>“What a lot of girls,” thought Edna. She was not a bit shy by nature, +and somehow the situation amused her. “What a comfortable, homelike +room, and what a lovely fire! And—well, of course, they were not rich; +any one could see that; but they were nice, kind people.”</p> + +<p>“This is better than the snowdrift,” she said, with a beaming smile, as +Dr. Lambert placed her in his own easy chair, and Tom brought her a +footstool and handed her a screen, and her old acquaintance Bessie +helped her to remove her wraps. The whole family gathered round her, +intent on hospitality to the bewitching<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> stranger—only the “Crutch,” as +Tom called her, tripped away to order Jane to light a fire in her room, +and to give out the clean linen for the unexpected guest, and to put a +few finishing touches to the supper-table.</p> + +<p>The others did not miss her at first. Christine, a tall, graceful girl +who had inherited her father’s good looks, was questioning Edna about +the journey, and the rest were listening to the answers.</p> + +<p>Hatty, a pale, sickly-looking girl, whose really fine features were +marred by unhealthy sullenness and an anxious, fretful expression, was +hanging on every word; while the tall schoolgirl Ella, and the smaller, +bright-eyed Katie, were standing behind their mother, trying to hide +their awkwardness and bashfulness, till Tom came to the rescue by +finding them seats, with a whispered hint to Katie that it was not good +manners to stare so at a stranger. Edna saw everything with quiet, +amused eyes; she satisfied Christine’s curiosity, and found replies to +all Mrs. Lambert’s gentle, persistent questioning. Tom, too, claimed her +attention by all sorts of dexterous wiles. She must look at him, and +thank him, when he found that screen for her; she could not disregard +him when he was so solicitous about the draft from the window, so +anxious to bring her another cushion.</p> + +<p>“I did not know you were such a ladies’ man,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> Tom,” observed Dr. Lambert +presently, in a tone that made Tom retreat with rather a foolish +expression.</p> + +<p>With all his love for his children, Dr. Lambert was sometimes capable of +a smooth sarcasm. Tom felt as though he had been officious; had, in +fact, made a fool of himself, and drew off into the background. His +father was often hard on him, Tom said to himself, in an aggrieved way, +and yet he was only doing his duty, as a son of the house, in waiting on +this fascinating young lady.</p> + +<p>“Poor boy, he is very young!” thought Edna, who noticed this by-play +with some amusement; “but he will grow older some day, and he is very +good-looking;” and then she listened with a pretty show of interest to a +story Dr. Lambert was telling her of when he was snowed up in Scotland +as a boy.</p> + +<p>When Bessie returned she found them all in good spirits, and her +fellow-traveller laughing and talking as though she had known them for +years; even Tom’s brief sulkiness had vanished, and, unmindful of his +father’s caustic tongue, he had again ventured to join the charmed +circle.</p> + +<p>It was quite late before the girls retired to rest, and as Edna followed +Bessie up the broad, low staircase, while Tom lighted them from below, +she called out gayly. “Good-night, Mr. Lambert; it was worth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> while +being snowed up in the Sheen Valley to make such nice friends, and to +enjoy such a pleasant evening.”</p> + +<p>Edna really meant what she said, for the moment; she was capable of +these brief enthusiasms. Pleasantness of speech, that specious coinage +of conventionality, was as the breath of life to her. Her girlish vanity +was gratified by the impression she had made on the Lambert family, and +even Tom’s crude, boyish admiration was worth something.</p> + +<p>“To be all things to all men” is sometimes taken by vain, worldly people +in a very different sense from that the apostle intended. Girls of Edna +Sefton’s caliber—impressionable, vivacious, egotistical, and capable of +a thousand varying moods—will often take their cue from other people, +and become grave with the grave, and gay with the gay, until they weary +of their role, and of a sudden become their true selves. And yet there +is nothing absolutely wrong in these swift, natural transitions; many +sympathetic natures act in the same way, by very reason and force of +their sympathy. For the time being they go out of themselves, and, as it +were, put themselves in other people’s places. Excessive sympathy is +capable of minor martyrdom; their reflected suffering borders upon real +pain.</p> + +<p>When Bessie ushered Edna into her little room, she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> looked round proudly +at the result of her own painstaking thoughtfulness. A bright fire +burned in the small grate, and her mother’s easy chair stood beside +it—heavy as it was, Bessie had carried it in with her own hands. The +best eider-down quilt, in its gay covering, was on the bed, and the new +toilet-cover that Christine had worked in blue and white cross-stitch +was on the table. Bessie had even borrowed the vase of Neapolitan +violets that some patient had sent her father, and the sweet perfume +permeated the little room.</p> + +<p>Bessie would willingly have heard some encomium on the snug quarters +provided for the weary guest, but Edna only looked round her +indifferently, and then stifled a yawn.</p> + +<p>“Is there anything you want? Can I help you? Oh, I hope you will sleep +comfortably!” observed Bessie, a little mortified by Edna’s silence.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes: I am so tired that I am sure I shall sleep well,” returned +Edna; and then she added quickly, “but I am so sorry to turn you out of +your room.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that does not matter at all, thank you,” replied Bessie, stirring +the fire into a cheerful blaze, and then bidding her guest good-night; +but Edna, who had taken possession of the easy chair, exclaimed:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>“Oh, don’t go yet—it is only eleven, and I am never in bed until +twelve. Sit down a moment, and warm yourself.”</p> + +<p>“Mother never likes us to be late,” hesitated Bessie; but she lingered, +nevertheless. This was not an ordinary evening, and there were +exceptions to every rule, so she knelt down on the rug a moment, and +watched Edna taking down the long plaits of fair hair that had crowned +her shapely head. “What lovely hair!” thought Bessie; “what a beautiful +young creature she is altogether!”</p> + +<p>Edna was unconscious of the admiration she was exciting. She was looking +round her, and trying to realize what her feelings would be if she had +to inhabit such a room. “Why, our servants have better rooms,” she +thought.</p> + +<p>To a girl of Edna’s luxurious habits Bessie’s room looked very poor and +mean. The little strips of faded carpet, the small, curtainless +bedstead, the plain maple washstand and drawers, the few simple prints +and varnished bookcase were shabby enough in Edna’s eyes. She could not +understand how any girl could be content with such a room; and yet +Bessie’s happiest hours were spent there. What was a little shabbiness, +or the wear and tear of homely furniture, to one who saw angels’ +footprints even in the common ways of life, and who dreamed sweet, +innocent dreams of the splendors<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> of a heavenly home? To these sort of +natures even threadbare garments can be worn proudly, for to these free +spirits even poverty loses its sting. It is not “how we live,” but “how +we think about life,” that stamps our characters, and makes us the men +and women that we are.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span><a name="III" id="III"></a>CHAPTER III.<br /> +<br /> +<small>HATTY.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> brief silence was broken by Edna.</p> + +<p>“What a nice boy your brother is!” she observed, in rather a patronizing +tone.</p> + +<p>Bessie looked up in some surprise.</p> + +<p>“Tom does not consider himself a boy, I assure you; he is +one-and-twenty, and ever since he has gone to Oxford he thinks himself +of great consequence. I dare say we spoil him among us, as he is our +only brother now. If Frank had lived,” and here Bessie sighed, “he would +have been five-and-twenty by this time; but he died four years ago. It +was such a blow to poor father and mother; he was so good and clever, +and he was studying for a doctor; but he caught a severe chill, and +congestion of the lungs came on, and in a few days he was dead. I don’t +think mother has ever been quite the same since his death—Frank was so +much to her.”</p> + +<p>“How very sad!” returned Edna sympathetically, for Bessie’s eyes had +grown soft and misty as she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> touched this chord of sadness; “it must be +terrible to lose any one whom one loves.” And then she added, with a +smile, “I did not mean to hurt your feelings by calling your brother a +boy, but he seemed very young to me. You see, I am engaged, and Mr. +Sinclair (that is my fiancé) is nearly thirty, and he is so grave and +quiet that any one like your brother seems like a boy beside him.”</p> + +<p>“You are engaged?” ejaculated Bessie, in an awestruck tone.</p> + +<p>“Yes; it seems a pity, does it not? at least mamma says so; she thinks I +am too young and giddy to know my own mind; and yet she is very fond of +Neville—Mr. Sinclair, I mean. She will have it that we are not a bit +suited to each other, and I dare say she is right, for certainly we do +not think alike on a single point.”</p> + +<p>Bessie’s eyes opened rather widely at this candid statement. She was a +simple little soul, and had not yet learned the creed of emancipation. +She held the old-fashioned views that her mother had held before her. +Her mother seldom talked on these subjects, and Bessie had inherited +this reticence. She listened with a sort of wondering disgust when her +girl acquaintances chattered flippantly about their lovers, and boasted +openly of their power over them.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>“If this sort of thing ever comes to me,” thought Bessie on these +occasions, “I shall think it too wonderful and precious to make it the +subject of idle conversation. How can any one take upon themselves the +responsibility of another human being’s happiness—for that is what it +really means—and turn it into a jest? It is far too sacred and +beautiful a thing for such treatment. I think mother is right when she +says, ‘Girls of the present day have so little reticence.’”</p> + +<p>She hardly knew what to make of Edna’s speech; it was not exactly +flippant, but it seemed so strange to hear so young a creature speak in +that cool, matter-of-fact way.</p> + +<p>“I don’t see how people are to get on together, if they do not think +alike,” she observed, in a perplexed voice; but Edna only laughed.</p> + +<p>“I am afraid we don’t get on. Mother says she never saw such a couple; +that we are always quarrelling and making up like two children; but I +put it to you, Miss Lambert, how are things to be better? I am used to +my own way, and Mr. Sinclair is used to his. I like fun and plenty of +change, and dread nothing so much as being bored—<em>ennuyée</em>, in fact, +and he is all for quiet. Then he is terribly clever, and has every sort +of knowledge at his fingers’ end. He is a barrister, and rising in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> +profession, and I seldom open a book unless it be a novel.”</p> + +<p>“I wonder why he chose you,” observed Bessie naïvely, and Edna seemed +much amused by her frankness.</p> + +<p>“Oh, how deliciously downright you are, Miss Lambert. Well, do you know +I have not the faintest notion why Neville asked me to marry him, any +more than I know why I listened to him. I tell him sometimes that it was +the most ridiculous mistake in the world, and that either he or I, or +both of us, must have been bewitched. I am really very sorry for him +sometimes; I do make him so unhappy; and sometimes I am sorry for +myself. But there, the whole thing is beyond my comprehension. If I +could alter myself or alter Neville, things would be more comfortable +and less unpleasantly exciting.” And here Edna laughed again, and then +stifled another yawn; and this time Bessie declared she would not stop a +moment longer. Christine would be asleep.</p> + +<p>“Well, perhaps I should only talk nonsense if you remained, and I can +see you are easily shocked, so I will allow you to wish me good-night.” +But, to Bessie’s surprise, Edna kissed her affectionately.</p> + +<p>“You have been a Good Samaritan to me,” she said quietly, “and I am +really very grateful.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>” And Bessie withdrew, touched by the unexpected +caress.</p> + +<p>“What a strange mixture she is!” she thought, as she softly closed the +door. “I think she must have been badly brought up; perhaps her mother +has spoiled her. I fancy she is affectionate by nature, but she is +worldly, and cares too much for pleasure; anyhow, one cannot help being +interested in her.” But here she broke off abruptly as she passed a +half-opened door, and a voice from within summoned her.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Hatty, you naughty child, are you awake? Do you know it is nearly +twelve o’clock?”</p> + +<p>“What does that matter?” returned Hatty fretfully, as Bessie groped her +way carefully toward the bed. “I could not sleep until you had said +good-night to me. I suppose you had forgotten me; you never thought I +was lying here waiting for you, while you were talking to Miss Sefton.”</p> + +<p>“Now, Hatty, I hope you are not going to be tiresome;” and Bessie’s +voice was a little weary; and then she relented, and said gently, “You +know I never forget you, Hatty dear.”</p> + +<p>“No, of course not,” returned the other eagerly. “I did not mean to be +cross. Put your head down beside me on the pillow, Bessie darling, for I +know you are just as tired as possible. You don’t mind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> stopping with me +for a few minutes, do you? for I have not spoken to you for three +weeks.”</p> + +<p>“No, I am not so tired as all that, and I am quite comfortable,” as a +thin, soft cheek laid itself against her’s in the darkness. “What has +gone wrong, Hatty dear? for I know by your tone you have been making +yourself miserable about something. You have wanted me back to scold you +into cheerfulness.”</p> + +<p>“I have wanted you dreadfully,” sighed Hatty. “Mother and Christine have +been very kind, but they don’t help me as you do, and Tom teases me +dreadfully. What do you think he said yesterday to mother? I was in the +room and heard him myself. He actually said, ‘I wonder my father allows +you all to spoil Hatty as you do. You all give in to her, however cross +and unreasonable she is, and so her temper gets worse every day.’”</p> + +<p>“Well, you are very often cross, you know,” returned Bessie truthfully.</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I try not to be,” replied Hatty, with a little sob. “Tom would +have been cross too if his head and back had ached as mine were aching, +but he always feels well and strong. I think it is cruel of him to say +such things to mother, when he knows how much I have to suffer.”</p> + +<p>“Tom did not mean to be unkind, Hatty; you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> are always finding fault +with the poor boy. It is difficult for a young man, who does not know +what an ache means, nor what it is to wake up tired, to realize what +real suffering all your little ailments cause you. Tom is really very +kind and good-natured, only your sharp little speeches irritate him.”</p> + +<p>“I am always irritating some one,” moaned Hatty. “I can’t think how any +of you can love me. I often cry myself to sleep, to think how horrid and +disagreeable I have been in the day. I make good resolutions then, but +the next morning I am as bad as ever, and then I think it is no use +trying any more. Last night Tom made me so unhappy that I could not say +my prayers.”</p> + +<p>“Poor little Hatty!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know you are sorry for me; you are such a dear that I cannot be +as cross with you as I am with Tom; but, Bessie, I wish you would +comfort me a little; if you would only tell me that I am not so much to +blame.”</p> + +<p>“We have talked that over a great many times before. You know what I +think, Hatty; you are not to blame for your weakness; that is a trial +laid upon you; but you are to blame if that weakness is so impatiently +borne that it leads you to sin.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>“I am sure father thinks that I cannot help my irritability; he will +never let Tom scold me if he is in the room.”</p> + +<p>“That is because father is so kind, and he knows you have such a hard +time of it, you poor child, and that makes us all so sorry for you; but, +Hatty, you must not let all this love spoil you; we are patient with you +because we know your weakness, but we cannot help you if you do not help +yourself. Don’t you recollect what dear Mr. Robertson said in his +sermon? that ‘harassed nerves must be striven against, as we strive +against anything that hinders our daily growth in grace.’ He said people +were more tolerant of this form of weakness than of any other, and yet +it caused much misery in homes, and he went on to tell us that every +irritable word left unspoken, every peevish complaint hushed, was as +real a victory as though we had done some great thing. ‘If we must +suffer,’ he said, ‘at least let us suffer quietly, and not spend our +breath in fruitless complaint. People will avoid a fretful person as +though they were plague-tainted; and why? because they trouble the very +atmosphere round them, and no one can enjoy peace in their +neighborhood.’”</p> + +<p>“I am sure Mr. Robertson must have meant me, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“No, darling, no; I won’t have you exaggerate or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> judge yourself too +harshly. You are not always cross, or we should not be so fond of you. +You make us sad sometimes, when you sit apart, brooding over some +imaginary grievance; that is why father calls you Little Miss +Much-Afraid.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, you all laugh at me, but indeed the darkness is very real. +Sometimes I wonder why I have been sent into the world, if I am not to +be happy myself, nor to make other people happy. You are like a sunbeam +yourself, Bessie, and so you hardly understand what I mean.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, I do; but I never see any good in putting questions that we +cannot answer; only I am quite sure you have your duty to do, quite as +much as I have mine, only you have not found it out.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps I am the thorn in the flesh to discipline you all into +patience,” returned Hatty quaintly, for she was not without humor.</p> + +<p>“Very well, then, my thorn; fulfil your mission,” returned Bessie, +kissing her. “But I cannot keep awake and speak words of wisdom any +longer.” And she scrambled over the bed, and with another cheerful +“good-night,” vanished; but Hatty’s troubled thoughts were lulled by +sisterly sympathy, and she soon slept peacefully. Late as it was before +Bessie laid her weary head on the pillow beside her sleeping sister, it +was long before her eyes closed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> and she sunk into utter forgetfulness. +Her mind seemed crowded with vague images and disconnected thoughts. +Recollections of the hours spent in Sheen Valley, the weird effect of +the dusky figures passing and repassing in the dim, uncertain light, the +faint streaks of light across the snow, the dull winter sky, the eager +welcome of the lonely girl, the long friendly talk ripening into budding +intimacy, all passed vividly before her, followed by Hatty’s artless +confession.</p> + +<p>“Poor little thing!” thought Bessie compassionately, for there was a +specially soft place in her heart for Hatty. She had always been her +particular charge. All Hatty’s failures, her miserable derelictions of +duty, her morbid self-accusations and nervous fancies, bred of a sickly +body and over-anxious temperament, were breathed into Bessie’s +sympathizing ear. Hatty’s feebleness borrowed strength and courage from +Bessie’s vigorous counsels. She felt braced by mere contact with such a +strong, healthy organization. She was always less fretful and impatient +when Bessie was near; her cheery influence cleared away many a cloud +that threatened to obscure Hatty’s horizon.</p> + +<p>“Bear ye one another’s burdens,” was a command literally obeyed by +Bessie in her unselfish devotion to Hatty, her self-sacrificing efforts +to cheer and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> rouse her; but she never could be made to understand that +there was any merit in her conduct.</p> + +<p>“I know Hatty is often cross, and ready to take offence,” she would say; +“but I think we ought to make allowances for her. I don’t think we +realize how much she has to bear—that she never feels well.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that is all very well,” Christine would answer, for she had a quick +temper too, and would fire up after one of Hatty’s sarcastic little +speeches; “but it is time Hatty learned self-control. I dare say you are +often tired after your Sunday class, but no one hears a cross word from +you.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I keep it all in,” Bessie returned, laughing. “But I dare say I +feel cross all the same. I don’t think any of us can guess what it must +be to wake depressed and languid every morning. A louder voice than +usual does not make our heads ache, yet I have seen Hatty wince with +pain when Tom indulged in one of his laughs.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know,” replied Christine, only half convinced by this. “Of +course it is very trying, but Hatty must be used to it by this time, for +she has never been strong from a baby; and yet she is always bemoaning +herself, as though it were something fresh.”</p> + +<p>“It is not easy to get used to this sort of trouble,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>” answered Bessie, +rather sadly. “And I must say I always feel very sorry for Hatty,” and +so the conversation closed.</p> + +<p>But in her heart Bessie said: “It is all very well to preach patience, +and I for one am always preaching it to Hatty, but it is not so easy to +practice it. Mother and Christine are always praising me for being so +good tempered; but if one feels strong and well, and has a healthy +appetite and good digestion, it is very easy to keep from being cross; +but in other ways I am not half so good as Hatty; she is the purest, +humblest little soul breathing.”</p> + +<p>In spite of late hours, Bessie was downstairs the next morning at her +usual time; she always presided at the breakfast-table. Since her eldest +son’s death, Mrs. Lambert had lost much of her strength and energy, and +though her husband refused to acknowledge her as an invalid, or to treat +her as one, yet most of her duties had devolved upon Bessie, whose +useful energy supplemented her mother’s failing powers.</p> + +<p>Bessie had briefly hinted at her family sorrow; she was not one at any +time to dwell upon her feelings, nor to indulge in morbid retrospection, +but it was true that the loss of that dearly loved son and brother had +clouded the bright home atmosphere. Mrs. Lambert had borne her trouble +meekly, and had striven to comfort her husband who had broken<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> down +under the sudden blow. She spoke little, even to her daughters, of the +grief that was slowly consuming her; but as time went on, and Dr. +Lambert recovered his cheerfulness, he noticed that his wife drooped and +ailed more than usual; she had grown into slow quiet ways that seemed to +point to failing strength.</p> + +<p>“Bessie, your mother is not as young as she used to be,” he said +abruptly, one morning, “She does not complain, but then she is not one +of the complaining sort; she was always a quiet creature; but you girls +must put your shoulders to the wheel, and spare her as much as +possible.” And from that day Bessie had become her mother’s crutch.</p> + +<p>It was a wonderful relief to the harassed mother when she found a +confidante to whom she could pour out all her anxieties.</p> + +<p>Dr. Lambert was not a rich man; his practice was large, but many of his +patients were poor, and he had heavy expenses. The hilly roads and long +distances obliged him to keep two horses. He had sent both his sons to +Oxford, thinking a good education would be their best inheritance, and +this had obliged him to curtail domestic expenses. He was a careful man, +too, who looked forward to the future, and thought it his duty to lay +aside a yearly sum to make provision for his wife and children.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>“I have only one son now, and Hatty will always be a care, poor child,” +he said more than once.</p> + +<p>So, though there was always a liberal table kept in the doctor’s house, +it being Dr. Lambert’s theory that growing girls needed plenty of +nourishing food, the young people were taught economy in every other +matter. The girls dressed simply and made their own gowns. Carpets and +furniture grew the worse for wear, and were not always replaced at once. +Tom grumbled sometimes when one of his Oxford friends came to dinner. He +and Christine used to bewail the shabby covers in the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>“It is such a pretty room if it were only furbished off a bit,” Tom said +once. “Why don’t you girls coax the governor to let you do it up?” Tom +never used the word governor unless he was in a grumbling mood, for he +knew how his father hated it.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think father can afford anything this year, Tom,” Bessie +returned, in her fearless way. “Why do you ask your grand friends if you +think they will look down on us? We don’t pretend to be rich people. +They will find the chairs very comfortable if they will condescend to +sit on them, and the tables as strong as other people’s tables; and +though the carpet is a little faded, there are no holes to trip your +friends up.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>“Oh, shut up, Betty!” returned Tom, restored to good humor by her honest +sarcasm. “Ferguson will come if I ask him. I think he is a bit taken +with old Chrissy.” And so ended the argument.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span><a name="IV" id="IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br /> +<br /> +<small>A COSY MORNING.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Breakfast</span> was half over before Miss Sefton made her appearance; but her +graceful apology for her tardiness was received by Dr. Lambert in the +most indulgent manner. In spite of his love of punctuality, and his +stringent rules for his household in this respect, he could not have +found it in his heart to rebuke the pretty, smiling creature who told +him so naïvely that early rising disagreed with her and put her out for +the day.</p> + +<p>“I tell mamma that I require a good deal of sleep, and, fortunately, she +believes me,” finished Edna complacently.</p> + +<p>Well, it was not like the doctor to hold his peace at this glaring +opposition to his favorite theory, and yet, to Tom’s astonishment, he +forebore to quote that threadbare and detestable adage, “Early to bed +and early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise”—proverbial +and uncomfortable philosophy that Tom hated with all his foolish young +heart. Tom,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> in his budding manhood, often thought fit to set this +domestic tyranny at defiance, and would argue at some length that his +father was wrong in laying down rules for the younger generation.</p> + +<p>“If my father likes to get up early, no one can find any fault with him +for doing it,” Tom would say; “but he need not impose his venerable and +benighted opinions upon us. Great men are not always wise; even +intellectual veterans like Dr. Johnson, and others I can mention, if you +only give me time, have their hallucinations, fads, fancies, and +flummeries. For example, every one speaks of Dr. Johnson with respect; +no one hints that he had a bee in his bonnet, and yet a man who could +make a big hole for a cat and a little one for a kitten—was it Johnson +or Newton who did that?—must have had a screw loose somewhere. And so +it is with my father; early rising is his hobby—his pet theory—the +keystone that binds the structure of health together. Well, it is a +respectable theory, but my father need not expect an enlightened and +progressive generation to subscribe to it. The early hours of the +morning are not good for men and mice, only for birds and bricklayers, +and worms weary of existence.”</p> + +<p>Tom looked on, secretly amused, as his father smiled indulgently at Miss +Sefton’s confession of indolence. He asked her how she had slept, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> +made room for her beside him, and then questioned her about her intended +journey, and finally arranged to drive her to the station before he went +on his usual round.</p> + +<p>An hour afterward the whole family collected in the hall to see Miss +Sefton off. Edna bid them good-bye in her easy, friendly fashion, but as +she took Bessie’s hand, she said:</p> + +<p>“Good-bye, dear. I have an idea that we shall soon meet again. I shall +not let you forget me;” and then she put up her face to be kissed.</p> + +<p>“I am not likely to forget you,” thought Bessie, as Edna waved her +little gloved hand to them all; “one could soon get fond of her.”</p> + +<p>“How nice it must be to be rich,” sighed Christine, who was standing +beside Bessie. “Miss Sefton is very little older than we are, and yet +she has lovely diamond and emerald rings. Did you see her dressing bag? +It was filled up so beautifully; its bottles silver mounted; it must +have cost thirty guineas, at least. And then her furs; I should like to +be in her place.”</p> + +<p>“I should not envy Miss Sefton because she is rich,” retorted Hatty +disdainfully. “I would rather change places with her because she is so +strong and so pretty. I did like looking at her so much, and so did Tom. +Didn’t you, Tom?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>“I say, I wish you girls would shut up or clear off,” responded Tom +crossly; for things felt a little flat this morning. “How is a fellow to +work with all this chattering going on round him?”</p> + +<p>“Why, you haven’t opened your books yet,” replied Hatty, in an aggrieved +voice; but Bessie hastily interposed:</p> + +<p>“Tom is quite right to want the room to himself. Come along, girls, let +us go to mother in the morning-room; we might do some of our plain +sewing, and then I can tell you about Aunt Charlotte. It is so long +since we have been cosy together, and our needles will fly while we +talk—eh, Hatty?”</p> + +<p>“There are those night shirts to finish,” said Christine disconsolately; +“they ought to have been done long ago, but Hatty was always saying her +back ached when I wanted her help, and I could not get on with them by +myself.”</p> + +<p>“Never mind, we will all set to work vigorously,” and Bessie tripped +away to find her work basket. The morning-room, as they called it, was a +small room leading out of the drawing-room, with an old-fashioned bay +window looking out on the garden.</p> + +<p>There was a circular cushioned seat running round the bay, with a small +table in the middle, and this was the place where the girls loved to sit +and sew, while their tongues kept pace with their needles. When<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> Hatty’s +back ached, or the light made her head throb with pain, she used to +bring her low chair and leave the recess to Bessie and Christine.</p> + +<p>The two younger girls went to school.</p> + +<p>As Hatty brought her work (she was very skilful with the needle, and +neither of her sisters could vie with her in delicate embroidery), she +slipped a cold little hand into Bessie’s.</p> + +<p>“It is so lovely to have you back, Betty, dear,” she whispered. “I woke +quite happy this morning to know I should see you downstairs.”</p> + +<p>“I think it is lovely to be home,” returned Bessie, with a beaming +smile. “I am sure that is half the pleasure of going away—the coming +back again. I don’t know how I should feel if I went to stay at any +grand place; but it always seems to me now that home is the most +delicious place in the world; it never looks shabby to me as it does to +Tom; it is just homelike.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert, who was sitting apart from the girls, busy with her weekly +accounts, looked up at hearing her daughter’s speech.</p> + +<p>“That is right, dear,” she said gently, “that is just how I like to hear +you speak; it would grieve me if my girls were to grow discontented with +their home, as some young ladies do.”</p> + +<p>“Bessie is not like that, mother,” interposed Hatty eagerly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p> + +<p>“No, Hatty, we know that, do we not? What do you think father said the +other day, Bessie? He said, ‘I shall be glad when we get Bessie back, +for the place does not seem like itself when she is away.’ That was a +high compliment from father.”</p> + +<p>“Indeed it was,” returned Bessie; and she blushed with pleasure. “Every +one likes to be missed; but I hope you didn’t want me too much, mother.”</p> + +<p>“No, dear; but, like father, I am glad to get you back again.” And the +mother’s eyes rested fondly on the girl’s face. “Now you must not make +me idle, for I have all these accounts to do, and some notes to write. +Go on with your talking; it will not interrupt me.”</p> + +<p>It spoke well for the Lambert girls that their mother’s presence never +interfered with them; they talked as freely before her as other girls do +in their parent’s absence. From children they had never been repressed +nor unnaturally subdued; their childish preferences and tastes had been +known and respected; no thoughtless criticism had wounded their +susceptibility; imperceptibly and gently maternal advice had guided and +restrained them.</p> + +<p>“We tell mother everything, and she likes to hear it,” Ella and Katie +would say to their school-fellows.</p> + +<p>“We never have secrets from her,” Ella added.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> “Katie did once, and +mother was so hurt that she cried about it. Don’t you recollect, Katie?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and it is horrid of you to remind me,” returned Katie wrathfully, +and she walked away in high dudgeon; the recollection was not a pleasant +one. Katie’s soft heart had been pierced by her mother’s unfeigned grief +and tender reproaches.</p> + +<p>“You are the only one of all my little girls who ever hid anything from +me. No, I am not angry with you, Katie, and I will kiss you as much as +you like,” for Katie’s arms were round her neck in a moment; “but you +have made mother cry, because you do not love her as she does you.”</p> + +<p>“Mother shall never cry again on my account,” thought Katie; and, +strange to say, the tendency to secretiveness in the child’s nature +seemed cured from that day. Katie ever afterward confessed her +misdemeanors and the accidents that happen to the best-regulated +children with a frankness that bordered on bluntness.</p> + +<p>“I have done it, mother,” she would say, “but somehow I don’t feel a bit +sorry. I rather liked hurting Ella’s feelings; it seemed to serve her +right.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps when we have talked about it a little you will feel sorry,” her +mother would reply quietly; “but I have no time for talking just now.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert was always very busy; on these occasions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> she never found +time for a heated and angry discussion. When Katie’s hot cheeks had +cooled a little, and her childish wrath had evaporated, she would +quietly argue the point with her. It was an odd thing that Katie +generally apologized of her own accord afterward—generally owned +herself the offender.</p> + +<p>“Somehow you make things look different, mother,” she would say, “I +can’t think why they all seem topsy-turvy to me.”</p> + +<p>“When you are older I will lend you my spectacles,” her mother returned, +smiling. “Now run and kiss Ella, and pray don’t forget next time that +she is two years older; it can’t possibly be a younger sister’s duty to +contradict her on every occasion.”</p> + +<p>It was in this way that Mrs. Lambert had influenced her children, and +she had reaped a rich harvest for her painstaking, patient labors with +them, in the freely bestowed love and confidence with which her grown-up +daughters regarded her. Now, as she sat apart, the sound of their fresh +young voices was the sweetest music to her; not for worlds would she +have allowed her own inward sadness to damp their spirits, but more than +once the pen rested in her hand, and her attention wandered.</p> + +<p>Outside the wintry sun was streaming on the leafless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> trees and snowy +lawns; some thrushes and sparrows were bathing in the pan of water that +Katie had placed there that morning.</p> + +<p>“Let us go for a long walk this afternoon,” Christine was saying, +“through the Coombe Woods, and round by Summerford, and down by the +quarry.”</p> + +<p>“Even Bessie forgets that it will be Frank’s birthday to-morrow,” +thought Mrs. Lambert. “My darling boy, I wonder if he remembers it +there; if the angels tell him that his mother is thinking of him. That +is just what one longs to know—if they remember;” and then she sighed, +and pushed her papers aside, and no one saw the sadness of her face as +she went out. Meanwhile Bessie was relating how she had spent the last +three weeks.</p> + +<p>“I can’t think how you could endure it,” observed Christine, as soon as +she had finished. “Aunt Charlotte is very nice, of course; she is +father’s sister, and we ought to think so; but she leads such a dull +life, and then Cronyhurst is such an ugly village.”</p> + +<p>“It is not dull to her, but then you see it is her life. People look on +their own lives with such different eyes. Yes, it was very quiet at +Cronyhurst; the roads were too bad for walking, and we had a great deal +of snow; but we worked and talked, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> sometimes I read aloud, and so +the days were not so long after all.”</p> + +<p>“I should have come home at the end of a week,” returned Christine; +“three weeks at Cronyhurst in the winter is too dreadful. It was real +self-sacrifice on your part, Bessie; even father said so; he declared it +was too bad of Aunt Charlotte to ask you at such a season of the year.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see that. Aunt Charlotte liked having me, and I was very +willing to stay with her, and we had such nice talks. I don’t see that +she is to be pitied at all. She has never married, and she lives alone, +but she is perfectly contented with her life. She has her garden and her +chickens, and her poor people. We used to go into some of the cottages +when the weather allowed us to go out, and all the people seemed so +pleased to see her. Aunt Charlotte is a good woman, and good people are +generally happy. I know what Tom says about old maids,” continued Bessie +presently, “but that is all nonsense. Aunt Charlotte says she is far +better off as she is than many married people she knows. ‘Married people +may double their pleasures,’ as folks say, ‘but they treble their cares, +too,’ I have heard her remark; ‘and there is a great deal to be said in +favor of freedom. When there is no one to praise there is no one to +blame, and if there is no one to love there is no one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> to lose, and I +have always been content myself with single blessedness.’ Do you +remember poor Uncle Joe’s saying, ‘The mare that goes in single harness +does not get so many kicks?’”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know Aunt Charlotte’s way of talking; but I dare say no one +wanted to marry her, so she makes the best of her circumstances.”</p> + +<p>Bessie could not help laughing at Christine’s bluntness.</p> + +<p>“Well, you are right, Chrissy; but Aunt Charlotte is not the least +ashamed of the fact. She told me once that no one had ever fallen in +love with her, ‘I could not expect them to do so,’ she remarked +candidly. ‘As a girl I was plain featured, and so shy and awkward that +your Uncle Joe used to tell me that I was the only ugly duckling that +would never turn into a swan.’”</p> + +<p>“What a shame of Uncle Joe!”</p> + +<p>“I <a name="dont" id="dont"></a><ins title="original has dont">don’t</ins> think Aunt Charlotte took it much to heart. She says +her hard life and many troubles drove all nonsense thoughts out of her +head. Why, grandmamma was ill eight years, you know, and Aunt Charlotte +nursed her all that time. I am sure when she used to come to my bedside +of a night, and tuck me up with a motherly kiss, I used to think her +face looked almost beautiful, it was so full of kindness. Somehow I +fancy when I am old,” added<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> Bessie pensively, “I shall not care so much +about my looks nor my wrinkles, if people will only think I am a +comfortable, kind-hearted sort of a person.”</p> + +<p>“You will be the dearest old lady in the world,” returned Hatty, +dropping her work with an adoring look at her Betty. “You are cosier +than other people now, so you are sure to be nicer than ever when you +are old. No wonder Aunt Charlotte loved to have you.”</p> + +<p>“What a little flatterer you are, Hatty! It is a comfort that I don’t +grow vain. Do you know, I think Aunt Charlotte taught me a great deal. +When you get over her little mannerisms and odd ways, you soon find out +what a good woman she really is. She is always thinking of other people; +what she can do to lighten their burdens; and little things give her so +much pleasure. She says the first violet she picks in the hedgerow, or +the sight of a pair of thrushes building their nest in the acacia tree, +makes her feel as happy as a child; ‘for in spring,’ she said once, ‘all +the world is full of young life, and the buds are bursting into flowers, +and they remind me that one day I shall be young and beautiful too.’”</p> + +<p>“I think I should like to go and stay with Aunt Charlotte,” observed +Hatty, “if you think she would care to have me.”</p> + +<p>“I am sure she would, dear. Aunt Charlotte loves<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> to take care of +people. You most go in the summer, Hatty; the cottage is so pretty then, +and you could be out in the garden or in the lanes all day. June is the +best month, for they will be making hay in the meadows, and you could +sit on the porch and smell the roses, and watch Aunt Charlotte’s bees +filling their honey bags. It is just the place for you, Hatty—so still +and quiet.”</p> + +<p>This sort of talk lasted most of the morning, until Ella and Katie +returned from school, and Tom sauntered into the room, flushed with his +mental labors, and ready to seek relaxation in his sisters’ company.</p> + +<p>Bessie left the room and went in search of her mother; when she +returned, a quarter of an hour later, she found Tom sulky and Hatty in +tears.</p> + +<p>“It is no use trying to keep the peace,” observed Christine, in a vexed +tone. “Tom will tease Hatty, and then she gets cross, and there is no +silencing either of them.”</p> + +<p>“Come with me, Hatty dear, and help me put my room in order. I have to +finish my unpacking,” said Bessie soothingly. “You have been working too +long, and so has Tom. I shall leave him to you, Chrissy.” And as Hatty +only moaned a little in her handkerchief, Bessie took the work forcibly +away, and then coaxed her out of the room.</p> + +<p>“Why is Tom so horrid to me?” sobbed Hatty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> “I don’t believe he loves me +a bit. I was having such a happy morning, and he came in and spoiled +all.”</p> + +<p>“Never mind about Tom. No one cares for his teasing, except you, Hatty. +I would not let him see you mind everything he chooses to say. He will +only think you a baby for crying. Now, do help me arrange this drawer, +for dinner will be ready in a quarter of an hour, and the floor is just +strewn with clothes. If it makes your head ache to stoop, I will just +hand you the things; but no one else can put them away so tidily.”</p> + +<p>The artful little bait took. Of all things Hatty loved to be of use to +any one. In another moment she had dried her eyes and set to work, her +miserable little face grew cheerful, and Tom’s sneering speeches were +forgotten.</p> + +<p>“Why, I do believe that is Hatty laughing!” exclaimed Christine, as the +dinner-bell sounded, and she passed the door with her mother. “It is +splendid, the way Bessie manages Hatty. I wish some of us could learn +the art, for all this wrangling with Tom is so tiresome.”</p> + +<p>“Bessie never loses patience with her,” returned her mother; “never lets +her feel that she is a trouble. I think you will find that is the secret +of Bessie’s influence. Your father and I are often grateful to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> her. +‘What would that poor child do without her?’ as your father often says; +and I do believe her health would often suffer if Bessie did not turn +her thoughts away from the things that were fretting her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>”</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><a name="V" id="V"></a>CHAPTER V.<br /> +<br /> +<small>THE OATLANDS POST-MARK.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">One</span> day, about three months after her adventure in the Sheen Valley, +Bessie was climbing up the steep road that led to the Lamberts’ house. +It was a lovely spring afternoon, and Bessie was enjoying the fresh +breeze that was blowing up from the bay. Cliffe was steeped in sunshine, +the air was permeated with the fragrance of lilac blended with the faint +odors of the pink and white May blossoms. The flower-sellers’ baskets in +the town were full of dark-red wallflowers and lovely hyacinths. The +birds were singing nursery lullabies over their nests in the Coombe +Woods, and even the sleek donkeys, dragging up some invalids from the +Parade in their trim little chairs, seemed to toil more willingly in the +sweet spring sunshine.</p> + +<p>“How happy the world looks to-day!” said Bessie to herself; and perhaps +this pleasant thought was reflected in her face, for more than one +passer-by glanced at her half enviously. Bessie did not notice them; her +soft gray eyes were fixed on the blue sky<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> above her, or on the glimpses +of water between the houses. Just before she turned into the avenue that +led to the house, she stopped to admire the view. She was at the summit +of the hill now; below her lay the town; where she stood she could look +over the housetops to the shining water of the bay, with its rocky +island in the middle. Bessie always called it the bay, but in reality it +resembled a lake, it was so landlocked, so closed in by the opposite +shore, except in one part; but the smooth expanse of water, shining in +the sunlight, lacked the freedom and wild freshness of the open sea, +though Bessie would look intently to a distant part, where nothing, as +she knew, came between her and the Atlantic. “If we only went far +enough, we should reach America; that gives one the idea of freedom and +vastness,” she thought.</p> + +<p>Bessie held the idea that Cliffe-on-Sea was one of the prettiest places +in England, and it was certainly not devoid of picturesqueness.</p> + +<p>The houses were mostly built of stone, hewn out of the quarry, and were +perched up in surprisingly unexpected places—some of them built against +the rock, their windows commanding extensive views of the surrounding +country. The quarry was near the Lamberts’ house, and the Coombe Woods +stretched above it for miles. Bessie’s favorite walk was the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> long road +that skirted the woods. On one side were the hanging woods, and on the +other the bay. Through the trees one could see the gleam of water, and +on summer evenings the Lambert girls would often sit on the rocks with +their work and books, preferring the peaceful stillness to the Parade +crowded with strangers listening to the band. When their mother or Tom +was with them, they would often linger until the stars came out or the +moon rose. How glorious the water looked then, bathed in silvery +radiance, like an enchanted lake! How dark and sombre the woods! What +strange shadows used to lurk among the trees! Hatty would creep to +Bessie’s side, as they walked, especially if Tom indulged in one of his +ghost stories.</p> + +<p>“What is the use of repeating all that rubbish, Tom?” Bessie would say, +in her sturdy fashion. “Do you think any one would hear us if we sung +one of our glees? That will be better than talking about headless bogies +to scare Hatty. I like singing by moonlight.”</p> + +<p>Well, they were just healthy, happy young people, who knew how to make +the most of small pleasures. “Every one could have air and sunshine and +good spirits,” Bessie used to say, “if they ailed nothing and kept their +consciences in good order. Laughing cost nothing, and talking was the +cheapest amusement she knew.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>“That depends,” replied her father oracularly, on overhearing this +remark. “Words are dear enough sometimes. You are a wise woman, Bessie, +but you have plenty to learn yet. We all have to buy experience +ourselves. I don’t want you to get your wisdom second-hand; second-hand +articles don’t last; so laugh away, child, as long as you can.”</p> + +<p>“I love spring,” thought Bessie, as she walked on. “I always did like +bright things best. I wonder why I feel so hopeful to-day, just as +though I expected something pleasant to happen. Nothing ever does +happen, as Chriss says. Just a letter from Tom, telling us his news, or +an invitation to tea with a neighbor, or perhaps a drive out into the +country with father. Well, they are not big things, but they are +pleasant, for all that. I do like a long talk with father, when he has +no troublesome case on his mind, and can give me all his attention. I +think there is no treat like it; but I mean Hatty to have the next turn. +She has been good lately; but she looks pale and dwindled. I am not half +comfortable about her.” And here Bessie broke off her cogitations, for +at that moment Katie rushed out of the house and began dancing up and +down, waving a letter over her head.</p> + +<p>“What a time you have been!” cried the child excitedly. “I have been +watching for you for half an hour. Here is a letter for your own self, +and it is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> not from Aunt Charlotte nor Uncle Charles, nor any old fogy +at all.”</p> + +<p>“Give it to me, please,” returned Bessie. “I suppose it is from Tom, +though why you should make such a fuss about it, as though no one ever +got a letter, passes my comprehension. No, it is from Miss Sefton; I +recognize her handwriting;” which was true, as Bessie had received a +note from Edna a few days after she had left them, conveying her own and +her mother’s thanks for the kind hospitality she had received.</p> + +<p>“Of course it is from Miss Sefton; there’s the Oatlands post-mark. Ella +and I were trying to guess what was in it; we thought that perhaps, as +Mrs. Sefton is so rich, she might have sent you a present for being so +kind to her daughter; that was Ella’s idea. Do open it quickly, Bessie; +what is the use of looking at the envelope?”</p> + +<p>“I am afraid I can’t satisfy your curiosity just yet, Kitty. Hatty is +waiting for the silks I have been matching, and mother will want to know +how old Mrs. Wright is. Duty before pleasure,” finished Bessie, with +good-humored peremptoriness, as she marched off in the direction of the +morning-room.</p> + +<p>“Bessie is getting dreadfully old-maidish,” observed Katie, in a sulky +voice. “She never used to be so proper. I suppose she thinks it is none +of my business.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>When Bessie had got through her list of commissions she sat down to +enjoy her letter quietly, but before she had read many lines her color +rose, and a half-stifled exclamation of surprise came from her lips; +but, in spite of Hatty’s curious questions, she read steadily to the +end, and then laid the letter on her mother’s lap.</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, do let me hear it,” implored Hatty, with the persistence of +a spoiled child. “I am sure there is something splendid about Bessie, +and I do hate mysteries.”</p> + +<p>“So do I, Hatty; we think alike there. Shall I read it aloud, my dear?” +and as Bessie nodded, Mrs. Lambert read the letter in her quiet, silvery +voice:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>“<span class="smcap">My Dear Miss Lambert</span>,” it began; “I told you that I should not allow +you to forget me, so, you see, I am keeping my promise like a reliable +young woman. Mamma says I have made a bad commencement to my +letter—that self-praise is no recommendation. I think I remember that +profoundly wise saying in copy-book days; but I hold a more worldly view +of the subject. I think people are taken at their own value; so, on +principle, I never undervalue myself; and the gist of all this is that I +do not intend to be forgotten by a certain young lady who enacted the +part of Good Samaritan in the Sheen Valley.</p> + +<p>“Now, as I must candidly confess to a sincere wish for a better +acquaintance with this same young lady, I am writing in my own and +mamma’s name to beg you to favor us with your company at The Grange for +a few weeks.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p> + +<p>“You must not think this is a very unconventional proceeding on our +part, as our parents were old friends. Mamma is writing to Dr. Lambert +by the same post, and she means to say all sorts of pretty things to +induce him to intrust you to our care.</p> + +<p>“I wish I had the power of persuasion. Mamma has such a knack of saying +nice things, but indeed you must come. The Grange is such a dear old +house, and we know such pleasant people, and I want you to see our +Kentish lanes, and indeed mamma and I will make you so comfortable. I +don’t mention Richard, because he is nobody, and he never interferes +with our friends.</p> + +<p>“Now I am taking it for granted that you will not refuse me, so I will +proceed to tell you our arrangements. Mamma and I have been in town the +last five weeks, and we are both of us tired to death of Vanity Fair, so +we mean to go back to Oatlands next week. You may come to us as soon +after that as you like; fix your own day and your train, and I will be +at the station to meet you.</p> + +<p class="r1">“I remain, yours most sincerely,</p> +<p class="r2">“<span class="smcap">Edna Sefton</span>.”</p> +</div> + +<p>“Oh, Bessie, how delightful! But I don’t like to spare you again so +soon.”</p> + +<p>“Now, Hatty, don’t be selfish. You must not grudge Bessie the first real +treat she has ever had offered to her. We have none of us had such a +chance before. Fancy staying at a place like The Grange, and seeing lots +of nice people.”</p> + +<p>“I wish you could go in my place, Chrissy, dear. I am not quite sure how +I should like staying with strange people; we have got into homely ways, +never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> going anywhere except to Aunt Charlotte’s or Uncle Charles’, and +I don’t know how I should get on with rich people like the Sefton’s; +besides, father and mother may not wish me to accept the invitation,” +glancing at her mother’s thoughtful face.</p> + +<p>“We must see what your father says about it,” returned Mrs. Lambert, +rousing herself with difficulty from her abstraction. “I would not talk +about it any more, girls, until we know his wishes. It will only +disappoint Bessie if she makes up her mind that she would like to accept +the invitation, and father thinks it wiser to refuse. Let us put it out +of our heads until he comes home, and he and I will have a talk about +it.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that will be best,” returned Bessie, putting the letter in the +envelope. “Father will not be home until late, but that does not matter; +to-morrow will do quite well.” And, to her sister’s surprise and +disappointment, she refused to say any more on the subject.</p> + +<p>“Mother is quite right,” she observed, as Hatty fussed and grumbled at +her silence. “If we talk about it, I shall just long to go, and shall be +vexed and disappointed if father wishes me to refuse.”</p> + +<p>“But you might coax him to change his mind. Father never likes +disappointing us when we set our hearts on anything,” urged Hatty.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>“No, indeed; I never like arguing things with father. He is not one to +make up his mind in a hurry, like some people; he thinks over a thing +thoroughly, and then he gives his opinion. If he does not wish me to go, +he will have a good reason for saying so. I never found either father or +mother wrong yet, and I am not going to find fault with them now. Don’t +let us talk any more about it, Hatty. I want to think of something +else.” But, in spite of this wise resolution, Bessie did think a good +deal about the letter, and in her heart she hoped that her father would +allow her to accept Miss Sefton’s tempting invitation.</p> + +<p>Dr. Lambert did not return home that night until long after his girls +had retired to rest, and to Bessie’s surprise he said nothing to her at +breakfast; but just as she was leaving the room to give out the stores, +as usual, he called her back. “Oh, by the by, Bessie,” he observed, “I +have to drive out as far as Castleton this afternoon. I will take you +with me if you care to go.”</p> + +<p>“I always care to go with you, father dear,” replied Bessie, and then +she hesitated, as she remembered Hatty’s pale cheeks; “but I think you +ought to take Hatty instead; it would do her so much good, and she does +so love a drive.”</p> + +<p>“No, I think you shall be my companion this afternoon; I will take Hatty +to-morrow,” replied the doctor, as he took up his paper again.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>“Good child, she always thinks of poor Hatty,” he said to himself, and +his eyes glistened. “They are all good girls, but not one of them is so +unselfish as my little Betty; she takes after her mother in +that. Dora never thinks of herself.”</p> + +<p>Bessie went about her household tasks with a light heart, for she had +the prospect of a pleasant afternoon before her. The drive to Castleton +would be lovely, and she would hear what her father had to say about the +letter. So she was ready and waiting by the time the pretty little +victoria came around to the door, and as Dr. Lambert stood on the porch, +he thought the happy, sunshiny face looked very attractive under the new +gray hat.</p> + +<p>“You look very smart, Bessie,” he said, smiling. “Have I seen that very +becoming hat before?”</p> + +<p>“Only last Sunday,” returned Bessie brightly; “but I always put on my +best things when I drive with you, that your daughter may do you +credit;” for Bessie in her heart thought her father the handsomest man +in Cliffe; and indeed many people admired the doctor’s clever, refined +face, and quiet, genial manners.</p> + +<p>The sturdy little roan trotted briskly down the lower road, as it was +called, and Bessie leaned back and looked dreamily at the golden ripples +that lay on the water, while the branches overhead threw flickering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> +shadows on the road before them, until her father’s voice roused her.</p> + +<p>“You and I are to have some talk together, I believe. Would you like to +see Mrs. Sefton’s letter, Bessie? Your mother showed me the one you +received from her daughter.” And as Bessie eagerly assented, he handed +it to her.</p> + +<p>“It is a very nice letter,” she observed, as soon as she had finished +it; “it could not be more kindly expressed.”</p> + +<p>“No; Mrs. Sefton is a ladylike woman, and she knows exactly what to say. +It is a grand thing to have tact.” And then he paused for a moment, and +continued in an amused voice, “The world is a very small place after +all. I have lived long enough in it not to be surprised at running +against all sorts of odd people in all sorts of odd places, but I must +own I was a little taken aback when you brought Miss Sefton into my +house that night.”</p> + +<p>“You knew Mrs. Sefton when you were a young man, father?”</p> + +<p>“I suppose I knew her fairly well, for I was engaged to her for six +months.” And as Bessie started, “Well, you will think that an odd speech +for a father to make to his daughter, but, you see, I know our Bessie is +a reliable little woman, who can keep her tongue silent. I have my +reasons for telling you this. You have always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> been your mother’s +companion, as well as my right hand, and I would not let you go to The +Grange in ignorance of the character of its inhabitants.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, father, do you really mean me to go?”</p> + +<p>“We will come to that presently; let me finish what I was saying. I was +fool enough to engage myself to a beautiful girl, knowing her to be +unsuitable in every way for a poor man’s wife, and I dare say I should +have persisted in my blindness to the bitter end, if I had not been +jilted by the young lady.”</p> + +<p>“My dear father!”</p> + +<p>“My dear little Betty, please don’t speak in that pitying tone; it was +the best thing that could have happened to me. I dare say I had a bad +time of it; young men are such fools; but I soon met your mother, and +she healed all wounds; but if Eleanor Sartoris treated me badly, she met +with her punishment. The man she married was a worthless sort of a +fellow; he is dead, so I need not mind saying so now. He was handsome +enough and had all the accomplishments that please women, but he could +not speak the truth. I never knew a man who could lie so freely, and in +other respects he was equally faulty, but Eleanor was infatuated, and +she would marry him against the advice of her friends, and the first +thing she found out was that he had deceived her on one point. She knew +that he had married when almost<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> a boy, and his wife had been long dead, +but he kept from her that he had a son living. His excuse was that he +had heard her say that nothing would induce her to undertake the duties +of a stepmother, and that he feared a refusal on account of Richard. In +this he had overreached himself; she never forgave the deception, and +she barely tolerated the poor boy. I am afraid, from what I heard, that +their short married life was not a happy one. Eleanor had a proud, +jealous temper, but she was truthful by nature, and nothing was so +odious in her eyes as falsehood and deceit. I can feel sorry for her, +for no woman could respect a character like Sefton’s, but I have always +blamed her for her hardness to her stepson. His father doted on him, and +Richard was the chief subject of their dissension on his death bed. He +begged his wife to be kinder to the boy, but I do not know if this +appeal softened her. The property belongs, of course, to her stepson, +and in a sense she and her daughter are dependent on him, but it is not +a united household. I know very little about the young man, except that +he is industrious and fond of out-of-door pursuits, and farms his own +estate; but I hear he is a little clownish in appearance. Now we are +stopping, because I have a patient to see here, but I shall not be ten +minutes, and we will resume our conversation presently.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>”</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><a name="VI" id="VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br /> +<br /> +<small>LITTLE MISS MUCH-AFRAID.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> had plenty of food for meditation while Dr. Lambert paid his +visit to his patient, and he found her apparently absorbed in a brown +study when he returned to the carriage.</p> + +<p>“Father dear,” she said, rousing herself, as he placed himself beside +her, “I have been thinking over all you have told me, and I cannot help +wondering why you wish me to visit Mrs. Sefton, when she treated you so +badly.”</p> + +<p>Dr. Lambert was silent for a minute; the question was not an easy one to +answer. His wife had said the very same thing to him the previous +evening:</p> + +<p>“I wonder that you care to let Bessie visit at The Grange, when Eleanor +Sartoris treated you so badly.” And then she added, “I think she is very +much to blame, too, for her behavior to her stepson. Margaret Tillotson +tells me that he is an honest, good-hearted fellow, though not very +clever, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> that want of appreciation has made him shy and awkward.”</p> + +<p>But he had been able to satisfy his wife without much difficulty. All +their married life there had never been a shadow of a doubt between +them; her calm, reasonable judgment had wholly approved her husband’s +conduct on all occasions; whatever he did or said had been right in her +eyes, and she had brought up her daughters to think the same.</p> + +<p>“Well, do you know, Bessie,” he said playfully, “I have more reasons +than one for wishing you to go to The Grange? I have taken a fancy to +Miss Sefton, and I want her mother to be acquainted with my daughter; +and I think it will be good for you to extend your knowledge of the +world. You girls are tied too much to your mother’s apron-strings, and +you must learn to do without her sometimes.”</p> + +<p>This was all very well, but though Bessie smilingly accepted this +explanation of her father’s motives in permitting her to go to Oatlands, +she was clever enough to know that more lay behind.</p> + +<p>Dr. Lambert had long ago forgiven the injury that had been done to him. +His nature was a generous one; good had come out of evil, and he was +tolerant enough to feel a kindly interest in Mrs. Sefton as an old +friend. It is true she had created her own troubles, but in spite of +that he could be sorry for her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> Like a foolish woman she had built her +life’s hopes upon a shifting, sandy foundation; she had looked on the +outward appearance, and a fair exterior had blinded her to the +hollowness beneath. The result was bitterness and disappointment.</p> + +<p>“I should like her to see our Bessie,” he had said to his wife. “Bessie +is just like a sunbeam; she will do her good, and even if things are +different from what she sees at home, it will do her no harm to know how +other people live. Our girls are good girls, but I do not want them to +live like nuns behind a grating; let them go out into the world a +little, and enlarge their minds. If it were Christine, I might hesitate +before such an experiment, but I have perfect confidence in Bessie.”</p> + +<p>And his wife’s answer to this had been:</p> + +<p>“I am quite sure you are right, Herbert, and I am perfectly willing to +let Bessie visit your old friend.” And so the matter ended. The doctor +got his way as usual, simply by wishing for it.</p> + +<p>The drive was a long one, but it seemed short to Bessie, and she was +quite sorry when it was over.</p> + +<p>“Thank you, father dear, it has been such a treat,” she said, with a +loving little squeeze of his arm; and then she ran in to find her +mother.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert looked up inquiringly as Bessie took off her hat and +gloves.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Well, my dear, have father and you settled it?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, indeed, mother; and I am really to go. Father seems to like the +idea. He has evidently fallen in love with Miss Sefton. I am afraid I am +a great deal too much excited about it at present, but Hatty will soon +damp me.”</p> + +<p>“Poor child! she never likes you to go away. She does not mean to be +selfish, and I know she struggles hard to control her feelings, but she +will have a good cry when she hears you are going to Oatlands.”</p> + +<p>“We must not let her mope, mother. If I thought it were good for Hatty I +would stay at home, to prevent her feeling so miserable, but it would be +false kindness to give in to her; she would hate herself for her +selfishness, and she would not be a bit happy if she knew she had +prevented my visit. I would rather see her fret before I go, and bear it +as well as I can, and then I know she will cheer up soon and be looking +forward to my return.”</p> + +<p>“You are quite right, Bessie, and neither your father nor I would allow +you to sacrifice yourself for Hatty. Too much indulgence on your part +would only feed the poor child’s nervous fancies. I know she feels her +parting with you for a week or two as a serious trial, and I dare say it +is a trial to her, but she must take it as one, and not selfishly spoil +your pleasure.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> Now we will forget Hatty for a few minutes; there is +something else troubling me. How are you to be fitted out for your +visit, when I dare not ask your father for any more money?”</p> + +<p>“Well, I have thought about that, too,” returned Bessie briskly. “I was +reviewing my wardrobe all the time father was at Castleton House. He was +quite half an hour away, so I had plenty of time. I was a little worried +at first, thinking how I should manage, but somehow I made it all +straight. Listen to me, mother, dear,” as Mrs. Lambert sighed and shook +her head. “Miss Sefton has been here, so she knows we are not rich +people, and she will not expect to see many smart dresses. I don’t want +to pretend to be what I am not. We cannot afford to dress grandly, nor +to have many new frocks, but I am sure we are just as happy without +them.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; but you never have stayed with rich people before, Bessie,” +returned her mother sadly. “You do not know how shabby your old things +will look beside other people’s silks and satins. Father does not think +about these things, and I do not like to remind him; but you ought to +have a new jacket, though we did say the old one would do this year.”</p> + +<p>“Now, mother, will you be quiet, please, and listen to me? for I am +brimful of ideas, and I won’t have you worry. The jacket must do, for I +do not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> mean to ask father for a new one. I have my gray dress and hat, +and father thinks they are very becoming; and there is my Indian muslin +Uncle Charles gave me for best occasions, and if you will let me buy a +few yards of white nun’s-cloth Chrissy and I will contrive a pretty +dinner-dress. I like white best, because one can wear different flowers, +and so make a change. Perhaps I must have a pair of new gloves, and some +shoes; but those won’t cost much.”</p> + +<p>“You are easily satisfied, darling,” replied Mrs. Lambert fondly. “Yes, +you shall have the nun’s-cloth, and I will give you some of my lace to +trim it. And there are the pearls that I wore on my wedding-day. Your +father is so fond of them, but I always told him they were put aside for +you. Wait a moment; they are in my escritoire, and you may as well have +them now.” And Mrs. Lambert unlocked the door, and opening a little box, +placed the necklace in Bessie’s hand. It consisted of three rows of tiny +pearls, and was very simple and pretty.</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, how lovely!” exclaimed the girl. “Is it really for me? That +is just what I wanted; my gold chain is so thin that I hardly ever dare +to wear it. It has been broken twice. But this is far prettier.” And +Bessie clasped the little necklace around her neck, and then went off +proudly to show her <a name="treasure" id="treasure"></a><ins title="original has treassure">treasure</ins><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> to Christine and Hatty, while +Mrs. Lambert shed a few tears at the thought how little she had to give +her girls. The next moment she dashed them away indignantly.</p> + +<p>“I ought to be ashamed of myself,” she thought. “What would Herbert say +if he found me crying in this childish way? What do our girls want with +ornaments and pretty dresses? They have youth and good looks and +<a name="manners" id="manners"></a><ins title="no visible fullstop in original">manners.</ins> My Bessie is a perfect gentlewoman, in spite of her shabby +frocks. No one could help being pleased with her gentle, modest ways. I +expect it is my pride. I did not want Mrs. Sefton to think we are not +rich. But I am wrong; my girls are rich. They are rich in having such a +father, and in their own happy natures.” And then Mrs. Lambert thought +of those other ornaments that she desired for them—the ornament of a +meek and quiet spirit; the priceless jewels of innocence and purity, +which are the fairest adornments of a young girl.</p> + +<p>“These will not be lacking,” she said to herself. “My Bessie’s +unobtrusive goodness will soon make itself felt.”</p> + +<p>Bessie had made up her mind not to trouble about her scanty wardrobe, +and she was quite happy planning the nun’s-cloth dress with Christine.</p> + +<p>But though Dr. Lambert said nothing, he thought a great deal, and the +result of his cogitations was, a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> five-pound note was slipped into +Bessie’s hand the next evening.</p> + +<p>“Go and buy yourself some finery with that,” he observed quietly.</p> + +<p>Bessie could hardly sleep that night, she was so busy spending the money +in anticipation; and the very next day she was the delighted purchaser +of a new spring jacket and had laid out the remainder of the five-pound +note in a useful black and white tweed for daily use, and a pretty lilac +cotton, and she had even eked out a pair of gloves.</p> + +<p>Three dresses to be made; no wonder they were busy; even Mrs. Lambert +was pressed into the service to sew over seams and make buttonholes.</p> + +<p>Hatty never complained her back ached when she worked for Bessie; her +thin little hands executed marvelous feats of fine workmanship; all the +finer parts were intrusted to Hatty.</p> + +<p>“I feel almost as though I were going to be married,” observed Bessie, +as she surveyed the fresh, dainty dresses. “I never had more than one +new gown at a time. Now they are finished, and you are tired, Hatty, and +you must go and lie down, like a good child.”</p> + +<p>“I am not tired, not a bit,” returned Hatty touchily; “and I am going +out with Ella.”</p> + +<p>Bessie held her peace. Hatty’s temper had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> very trying for the last +three days; she had slaved for Bessie to the detriment of her health, +but had worn an injured manner all the time.</p> + +<p>She would not join in the conversation, nor understand a joking remark. +When Christine laughed at her in a good-humored way, Hatty pursed up her +lips, and drew herself up in a huffy manner, and would not condescend to +speak a word. She even rejected Bessie’s caresses and little attempts at +petting. “Don’t, Bessie. I must go on with my work; I wish you would +leave me alone,” she would say pettishly.</p> + +<p>Bessie did leave her alone, but it made her heart ache to see the lines +under Hatty’s eyes, that showed she had cried herself to sleep. She knew +it was unhappiness and not temper that was the cause of her +irritability.</p> + +<p>“She is ashamed of letting me know that she cannot bear me to go away,” +she thought. “She is trying to get the better of her selfishness, but it +conquers her. I will leave her alone for a little, and then I will have +it all out. I could not go away and leave her like that.” For Bessie’s +warm, affectionate nature could not endure the thought of Hatty’s pain.</p> + +<p>“I have so much, and she has so little,” she said to herself, and her +pity blunted all Hatty’s sharp, sarcastic little speeches and took the +sting out of them.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> “Poor little thing! she does not mean half she +says,” she remarked, as a sort of apology to Christine, when Hatty had +marched off with Ella.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know how you put up with her as you do,” observed Christine, +whose patience had been sorely exercised that morning by Hatty’s +tempers. “She is treating you as badly as possible. I would rather have +been without her help, if I had been you; we might have had Miss Markham +in for two days; that would have shamed Hatty nicely.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t want to shame her, Chrissy, dear; poor little Hatty! when she +has been working so beautifully, too. She is worrying herself about my +going away, and that makes her cross.”</p> + +<p>“As though no one else would miss you,” returned Christine stormily, for +she was not quite devoid of jealousy. “But there, it is no use my +talking; you will all treat Hatty as though she were a baby, and so she +behaves like a spoiled child. I should like to give her a bit of my +mind.” And Christine tossed her pretty head and swept off the last +dress, while Bessie cleared the table.</p> + +<p>Bessie’s visit was fixed for the following Tuesday, so on Sunday evening +she made up her mind that the time was come for speaking to Hatty. As it +happened, they were keeping house together, for the rest of the family, +the servants included, had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> gone to church. Hatty had just settled +herself in a corner of the couch, with a book in her hand, expecting +that Bessie would follow her example (for the Lambert girls were all +fond of reading), when a hand was suddenly interposed between her eyes +and the page.</p> + +<p>“This is our last quiet evening, Hatty, and I am going to talk instead +of read, so you may as well shut up that big book.”</p> + +<p>“It takes two to talk,” observed Hatty, rather crossly, “and I am not in +the mood for conversation, so you had better let me go on with ‘Bishop +Selwyn’s Life.’”</p> + +<p>“You are not in the mood for reading either,” persisted Bessie, and +there was a gleam of fun in her eyes. “When you pucker up your forehead +like that, I know your thoughts are not on your book. Let us have a +comfortable talk instead. You have not been like yourself the last week, +not a bit like my Hatty; so tell me all about it, dear, and see if I +cannot make you feel better.”</p> + +<p>“No, Bessie, don’t try; it is not any use, unless I jump into somebody +else’s body and mind. I can’t make myself different. I am just Hatty, a +tiresome, disagreeable, selfish little thing.”</p> + +<p>“What a lot of adjectives! I wonder they don’t smother you. You are not +big enough to carry<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span> so many. I think I could word that sentence better. +I should just say, ‘Hatty is a poor, weak little body to whom mole-hills +are mountains, and the grasshopper a burden.’ Does not that sound +nicer?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, if it were true,” returned Hatty sorrowfully, and then her +ill-humor vanished. “No, don’t pet me, Bessie; I don’t deserve it,” as +Bessie stroked her hand in a petting sort of a way. “I have been cross +and ill-tempered all the week, just unbearable, as Christine said; but +oh, Bessie, it seemed as though I could not help it. I was so miserable +every night to think you were going away, that I could not sleep for +ever so long, and then my head ached, and I felt as though I were strung +on wires when I came down the next morning, and every time people +laughed and said pleasant things I felt just mad, and the only relief +was to show every one how disagreeable I could be.”</p> + +<p>Hatty’s description of her overwrought feelings was so droll that Bessie +with some difficulty refrained from laughing outright, but she knew how +very real all this was to Hatty, so she exercised self-control, and +said, quite gravely:</p> + +<p>“And so you wanted to make us all miserable, too. That was hardly kind, +was it, when we were all so sorry for you? I do think you have a great +deal to bear, Hatty. I don’t mean because you are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> so weak in health; +that could be easily borne; but it must be so sad always to look on the +dark side of things. Of course, in some sense, we all project our own +shadows; but you are not content with your own proper shadow, you go +poking and peering about for imaginary ones, and so you are dark all +round.”</p> + +<p>“But your going away to Oatlands is not imaginary,” returned Hatty +piteously.</p> + +<p>“No, you foolish child. But I hope you do not grudge me a pleasant +visit. That would be a great piece of substantial selfishness on your +part, of which, I trust, my Hatty would not be capable. Supposing I gave +in to this ridiculous fancy and said, ‘Hattie hates me to go away, so I +will just stop at home, and Miss Sefton shall be disappointed.’ I wonder +how you would like that?”</p> + +<p>“That would not please me, either. I am not so selfish as that. Oh, +Bessie, do tell me how I am to conquer this nervous dread of losing you. +It is not selfishness, for I do love to have treats; but when you go +away I don’t seem to take any pleasure in anything; it is all so flat +and disagreeable. Sometimes I lie awake and cry when I think what I +should do if you were to die. I know how silly and morbid it is, but how +am I to help it?” And here Hatty broke down, and hid her face on +Bessie’s shoulder.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><a name="VII" id="VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>IN THE KENTISH LANES.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> did not make any answer for a minute or two, but her eyes were a +little dim as she heard Hatty sob.</p> + +<p>“I must not break the bruised reed,” she said to herself. “Hatty’s world +is a very little one; she is not strong enough to come out of herself, +and take wider views; when she loves people, she loves them somehow in +herself; she can’t understand the freedom of an affection that can be +happy in the absence of its object. I am not like Hatty; but then our +natures are different, and I must not judge her. What can I say that +will help her?”</p> + +<p>“Can’t you find anything to say to me, Bessie dear?”</p> + +<p>“Plenty; but you must wait for it to come. I was just thinking for +you—putting myself in your place, and trying to feel as you do.”</p> + +<p>“Well!”</p> + +<p>“I was getting very low down when you spoke; it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> was quite creepy among +the shadows. ‘So this is how Hatty feels,’ I said to myself, and did not +like it at all.”</p> + +<p>“You would not like to be me, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“What an ungrammatical sentence! Poor little me! I should think not; I +could not breathe freely in such a confined atmosphere. Why don’t you +give it up and let yourself alone? I would not be only a bundle of fears +and feelings if I were you.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, it is easy to talk, but it is not quite so easy to be good.”</p> + +<p>“I am not asking you to be good. We can’t make ourselves good, Hatty; +that lies in different hands. But why don’t you look on your unhappy +nature as your appointed cross, and just bear with yourself as much as +you expect others to bear with you? Why not exercise the same patience +as you expect to be shown to you?”</p> + +<p>“I hardly understand you, Bessie. I ought to hate myself for my +ill-temper and selfishness, ought I not?”</p> + +<p>“It seems to me that there are two sorts of hatred, and only one of them +is right. We all have two natures. Even an apostle could say, ‘Oh, +wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this +death?’ Even St. Paul felt the two natures warring within him. How can +you and I, then, expect to be exempt from this conflict?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>“Don’t put yourself in the same category with me, Bessie. You have +crushed your lower nature, if you ever had it.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, hush!” replied her sister, quite shocked at this. “You can’t know +what you are talking about.” And here her voice trembled a little, for +no one was more conscious of her faults and shortcomings. Bessie could +remember the time when the conflict had been very hard; when her +standard of duty had been lower than that she held now; when she had +been as careless and indifferent as many girls of her age, until Divine +guidance had led her feet into better paths; and knowing this, in her +humility she could be tolerant of others.</p> + +<p>“You do not know what you are saying, Hatty, or you would not hurt me by +such a speech; it is only your love for me that blinds you. What I want +to tell you is this—that you must not be so impatient; you waste all +your strength in saying hard things about yourself, instead of fighting +your faults. Why don’t you say to yourself, ‘I am a poor, weak little +creature, but my Creator knows that too, and he bears with me. I cannot +rid myself of my tiresome nature; it sticks to me like a Nessus +shirt‘—you know the old mythological story, Hatty—‘but it is my cross, +a horrid spiky one, so I will carry it as patiently as I can. If it is +not always light, I will grope my way through the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> shadows; but my one +prayer and my one effort shall be to prevent other people suffering +through me?’”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Bessie, that is beautiful!”</p> + +<p>“You will find nothing else will help you to fight your bogies; do try +it, darling. Be merciful to your poor little self; ‘respect the possible +angel in you,’ as Mr. Robertson said. You will get rid of all your +faults and fancies one day, as your namesake did in the river. You won’t +always be poor little Hatty, whose back aches, and who is so cross; +there is no pain nor crossness in the lovely land where all things are +new.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, if we were only there now, Bessie, you and I, safe and happy!”</p> + +<p>“I would rather wait till my time comes. I am young and strong enough to +find life beautiful. Don’t be cowardly, Hatty; you want to drop behind +in the march, before many a gray-haired old veteran. That is because you +are weak and tired, and you fear the long journey; but you forget,” and +here Bessie dropped her voice reverently, “that we don’t journey alone, +any more than the children of Israel did in the wilderness. We also have +our pillar of cloud to lead us by day, and our pillar of fire by night +to give us light. Mother always said what a type of the Christian +pilgrimage the story of the Israelites is; she made us go through it all +with her, and I remember all she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> told me. Hark! I think I hear +footsteps outside the window; the servants are coming in from church.”</p> + +<p>“Wait a minute, Bessie, before you let them in. You have done me so much +good; you always do. I will try not to mope and vex mother and Christine +while you are away.” And Hatty threw her arms penitently round her +sister’s neck.</p> + +<p>Bessie returned her kisses warmly, and left the room with a light heart. +Her Sunday evening had not been wasted if she had given the cup of cold +water in the form of tender sympathy to one of Christ’s suffering little +ones.</p> + +<p>Bessie felt her words were not thrown away when she saw Hatty’s brave +efforts to be cheerful the next day, and how she refrained from sharp +speeches to Christine; she did not even give way when Bessie bade her +good-bye.</p> + +<p>“You will remember our Sunday talk, Hatty, dear.”</p> + +<p>“I do remember it,” with a quivering lip, “and I am trying to march, +Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“All right, darling, and I shall soon be back, and we can keep step +again. I will write you long letters, and bring you back some ferns and +primrose roots,” and then Bessie waved her hand to them all, and jumped +in the brougham, for her father was going to take her to the station.</p> + +<p>It must be confessed that Bessie felt a trifle dull<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> when the train +moved off, and she left her father standing on the platform. With the +exception of short visits to her relatives, that were looked on in the +light of duties, she had never left home before. But this feeling soon +wore off, and a pleasant sense of exhilaration, not unmixed with +excitement followed, as the wide tracts of country opened before her +delighted eyes, green meadows and hedgerows steeped in the pure +sunlight. Bessie was to be met at the station by some friend of the +Seftons, as the country-bred girl knew little about London, and though a +short cab drive would deposit her at Charing Cross, it would be far +pleasanter for her to have an escort. Mrs. Sefton had suggested Mrs. +Sinclair, and Dr. Lambert had been much relieved by her thoughtfulness.</p> + +<p>As the train drew up to the platform Bessie jumped out, and stood +eagerly looking about her for the lady whom she expected to see, and she +was much surprised when a gentlemanly looking man approached her, and +lifting his hat, said, with a pleasant smile:</p> + +<p>“I believe I am addressing Miss Lambert.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, certainly; that is my name,” returned Bessie, in rather an +<a name="embarrassed" id="embarrassed"></a><ins title="original has embarrased">embarrassed</ins> manner.</p> + +<p>“Ah, that is all right, and I have made no mistake. Miss Lambert, my +mother is so seriously indisposed that she was unable to meet you +herself, but you must allow me to offer my services instead. Now I will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> +look after your luggage, and then I will find you a cab. Will you come +with me, please? The luggage is at the other end.”</p> + +<p>“I am so sorry to trouble you,” returned Bessie. “I have only one box—a +black one, with ‘E. L.’ on the cover.” And then she stood aside quietly, +while Mr. Sinclair procured a porter and identified the box; and +presently she found herself in a cab, with her escort seated opposite to +her, questioning her politely about her journey, and pointing out +different objects of interest on their way.</p> + +<p>Bessie’s brief embarrassment had soon worn off; and she chatted to her +new companion in her usual cheerful manner. She liked Mr. Sinclair’s +appearance—he looked clever, and his manners were quiet and well bred. +He did not seem young; Edna had told her that he was thirty but he +looked quite five years older.</p> + +<p>“I wonder how you recognized me so quickly?” Bessie observed presently.</p> + +<p>“It was not very difficult to identify you,” he returned quietly. “I saw +a young lady who seemed rather strange to her surroundings, and who was +evidently, by her attitude, expecting some one. I could tell at once you +were not a Londoner.”</p> + +<p>“I am afraid I must have looked very countrified,” returned Bessie, in +an amused tone.</p> + +<p>“Pardon me, I meant no such invidious comparison.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> People from the +country have an air of greater freshness about them, that is all. You +live at Cliffe, do you not? I was never there, but it is rather an +interesting place, is it not?”</p> + +<p>“I think it a dear place,” returned Bessie enthusiastically; “but then +it is my home, so I am not unprejudiced. It is very unlike other places. +The streets are so steep, and some of the houses are built in such high, +out-of-the-way nooks, you look up and see steps winding up the hill, and +there is a big house perched up among the trees, and then another. You +wonder how people care to climb up so many steps; but then, there is the +view. I went over one of the houses one day, and from every window there +was a perfect panorama. You could see miles away. Think what the sunsets +must be from those windows!”</p> + +<p>“You live lower down the hill, then?” with an air of polite interest.</p> + +<p>“Yes, in such a quiet, secluded corner; but we are near the quarry +woods, and there are such lovely walks. And then the bay; it is not the +real open sea you know, but it is so pretty; and we sit on the rocks +sometimes to watch the sunset. Oh, I should not like to live anywhere +<a name="else" id="else"></a><ins title="original has question mark">else!”</ins></p> + +<p>“Not in London, for example?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, not for worlds! It is very amusing to watch the people, but one +seems to have no room to breathe freely.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>“We are pretty crowded, certainly,” returned Mr. Sinclair; “but some of +us would not care to live anywhere else, and I confess I am one of those +people. The country is all very well for a month or two, but to a +Londoner it is a sort of stagnation. Men like myself prefer to be at the +heart of things—to live close to the centre of activity. London is the +nucleus of England; not only the seat of government, but the focus of +<a name="intellect" id="intellect"></a><ins title="original has inintellect">intellect</ins>, of art, of culture, of all that makes life +worth living; and please do not put me down as a cockney, Miss Lambert, +if I confess that I love these crowded streets. I am a lawyer, you know, +and human nature is my study.”</p> + +<p>“I quite understand you,” returned Bessie, with the bright intelligence +that was natural to her. She was beginning to think Edna a fortunate +girl. “There must be more in her than I thought, or this clever man +would not have chosen her,” she said to herself; for Bessie, in her +girlish innocence, knew little of the law of opposites, or how an +intellectual or scientific man will sometimes select for his life +companion a woman of only ordinary intelligence, who will, nevertheless, +adorn her husband’s home by her simple domestic virtues. A wife does not +need to be a moral whetstone to sharpen her husband’s wits by the +fireside, neither would it enhance his happiness to find her filling +reams of foolscap paper with choice specimens of prose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> and poetry; +intelligent sympathy with his work is all he demands, and a loving, +restful companion, who will soothe his hours of depression, who is never +too weary or self-absorbed to listen to the story of his successes or +failures.</p> + +<p>“I shall be down at The Grange in a week or two—that is, if my mother +be better; and then I hope we shall renew our acquaintance,” were Mr. +Sinclair’s parting words as he took leave of Bessie; and Bessie +sincerely echoed this wish.</p> + +<p>“He is the sort of a man father would like,” she thought, as the train +moved slowly out of the station.</p> + +<p>This was paying a great compliment to Mr. Sinclair, for Dr. Lambert was +rather severe on the young men of the day. “I don’t know what has come +to them,” he would remark irritably; “young men nowadays call their +father ‘governor,’ and speak to him as though he were their equal in +age. There is no respect shown to elders. A brainless young puppy will +contradict a man twice his age, and there is not even the same courtesy +shown to the weaker sex either. I have heard young men and young +women—young ladies, I suppose I ought to say—who address each other in +a ‘hail-fellow-well-met’ sort of manner, but what can you expect,” in a +disgusted tone, “when the girls talk slang, and ape their young +brothers? I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> think the ‘sweet madame’ of our great-grandmothers’ times +preferable to these slipshod manners. I would rather see our girls live +and die in single blessedness than marry one of those fellows.”</p> + +<p>“Father, we don’t want to marry any one, unless he is as nice as you,” +replied Christine, on overhearing this tirade, and Bessie had indorsed +this speech.</p> + +<p>It was rather late in the afternoon when Bessie reached her destination, +and she was feeling somewhat weary and dusty as she stood on the +platform beside her box. The little station was empty, but as Bessie was +waiting to question the porter, a man-servant came up to her and touched +his hat.</p> + +<p>“Miss Sefton is outside with the pony-carriage,” he said civilly. “I +will look after the luggage, ma’am—there is a cart waiting for it.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, thank you!” returned Bessie, and she went quickly through the +little waiting-room. A young man in knickerbockers, with a couple of +large sporting dogs, was talking to the station-master, and looked after +her as she passed; but Bessie did not notice him particularly; her eyes +were fixed on the road, and on a pony-carriage drawn up under the trees. +Miss Sefton waved her whip when she saw Bessie, and drove quickly up to +the door. She looked prettier than ever in her dark-blue cambric and +large shady hat.</p> + +<p>“How do you do, Miss Lambert? I am delighted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> to see you again. How +punctual you are. Jump in. Ford will look after your luggage. This is a +very different meeting, is it not, from our last? No snow about, but a +very hot sun for June. Where is your sunshade? You will want it. Yes, +that is right; put it up—my hat shades me. Now then, Ford, are you +ready? Go on, Jack. What are you about, Jill? Are not my ponies pretty, +Miss Lambert? Richard gave them to me last birthday, but I am afraid I +plagued him a good deal beforehand to provoke such unusual generosity. +There is nothing like teasing when you want a thing.”</p> + +<p>Bessie smiled, but remained silent; she was tired, and not quite +inclined for repartee. They had turned into a long, lovely lane, so +narrow that no vehicle could have passed them, and the thick hedgerows +were full of pink and white briar roses and other wild flowers; on +either side lay hop fields. Bessie uttered a delighted exclamation.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I told you you would admire our Kentish lanes. They are pretty +now, but in the winter they are not quite so pleasant. Well, did Mrs. +Sinclair meet you, as she promised?”</p> + +<p>“No, her son came instead; he said his mother was seriously indisposed, +and unable to keep her engagement.”</p> + +<p>“Neville met you. How extremely odd! How on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> earth did you discover each +other? Were you very much embarrassed, Miss Lambert?”</p> + +<p>“No; it was a little strange at first, but Mr. Sinclair was very kind +and pleasant, and soon put me at my ease.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Neville always gets on with ladies; there is certainly no fault to +find with him in that respect. His civility is natural to him; he is +just as polite to an old woman with a market basket and a few apples +tied up in a blue spotted handkerchief as he is to a lady whose dress +has been made by Worth.”</p> + +<p>“I call that true politeness,” returned Bessie warmly.</p> + +<p>“There is not much of the precious commodity to be found in our days; +the young men one meets in society are not cut after that pattern. And +so Mrs. Sinclair is ailing again?”</p> + +<p>“‘Seriously indisposed,’ was Mr. Sinclair’s expression; and he looked +rather grave, I thought.”</p> + +<p>“My dear creature, Neville always looks grave, as though he were engaged +in a criminal investigation. He is a barrister, you see, and he troubles +himself if his mother’s finger aches. The dear old lady is always +ailing, more or less, but there is never much the matter—a creaking +door; you know the sort; only Neville always makes the worst of it. Now, +look here, Miss Lambert, that is what we call the village—just those +few cottages and the inn; there is not even a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> church; we have to walk +over to Melton, a mile and a half away. Isn’t that pond pretty, with the +ducks on it? and there is a flock of geese. Now we have only to turn +down this road and there is The Grange.” And as Miss Sefton pointed with +her whip, Bessie saw the outlines of a large red house between the +trees.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span><a name="VIII" id="VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>AT THE GRANGE.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">As</span> Miss Sefton spoke the lane widened before them, and the hedgerows +gave place to a short avenue of elms, the sunlight filtering through the +thick interlaced branches, and throwing quivering shadows on the white +road below; a low white gate opened into a meadow where some cattle were +grazing, and on the right hand side was a large, straggling red house, +with picturesque stables half smothered in ivy. The hall door stood open +and a fine Scotch deerhound lay basking in the afternoon sun; he roused +himself lazily as the pony carriage stopped before the door, and as +Bessie alighted he came up to her wagging his tail slowly, and put his +long, slender nose into her hand.</p> + +<p>“What a beautiful creature!” exclaimed Bessie, who was exceedingly fond +of all dumb animals. “Look how friendly he is, as though he were +welcoming me to The Grange.”</p> + +<p>Miss Sefton, who was patting the sleek sides of Jack and Jill, looked +round carelessly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Mac is a good old dog, but he is not always so amiable to strangers; he +has his likes and dislikes, as we humans have, only I must tell Richard +that he has taken to you—he is his property. Now let us go and find +mamma.” And Edna locked her arm in Bessie’s, and, followed closely by +the deerhound, led her into the house.</p> + +<p>There was no servant in attendance; a strange hush and stillness seemed +to pervade the place. Bessie almost felt oppressed by it. The hall was +large and dark, with a smooth, slippery floor, and was panelled in dark +oak; oak settles and large carved antique cabinets were ranged round the +walls. The great fireplace was filled with green boughs, and a tiger +skin, with a huge grinning head and eyes, lay before it. The quiet +little country girl had never seen such a hall in her life.</p> + +<p>“Take care; our oak floors are slippery to people who are unused to +them,” observed Edna. “Mamma is in the drawing-room, I suppose.” And she +opened the door and ushered her companion into a handsome room, with +three windows opening on to a lawn. A lady, who was sitting on a couch +reading, rose as she perceived the two girls, and crossed the room with +a slow, stately step.</p> + +<p>“Mamma, I have brought Miss Lambert.”</p> + +<p>“I am very glad to see her, Edna. My dear,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>” taking Bessie’s hand, and +kissing her cheek, “you are very welcome for your father’s sake.”</p> + +<p>“Thank you,” returned Bessie, with unusual shyness, for Mrs. Sefton’s +stateliness rather awed her. Both her words and her manner were kind; +nevertheless, Bessie found it difficult to respond; even when Mrs. +Sefton had established her in the corner of the couch, and was +questioning her with polite interest about her journey, she found +herself answering in almost monosyllabic replies, as though she were +tongue-tied.</p> + +<p>“I cannot tell what came over me,” she wrote the next day to her mother; +“I never felt so bashful and stupid in my life; and yet Mrs. Sefton was +most kind and considerate, only her graciousness seemed to crush me. She +is very handsome, far handsomer than her daughter, slightly stout, but +such a grand looking figure; Miss Sefton and I look like pygmies beside +her; but there is one thing that strikes me about her—a sort of +hardness when she is not speaking. I never saw a mouth closed so +tightly; and then there is no rest in her face. I could not help +thinking about father’s story as I looked at her; it is not the face of +a happy woman. I can imagine that disappointment in her husband has +hardened her. I admire her very much; she fascinates and yet repels me, +but I do not think I could love her very much. Miss Sefton does, but +then her mother dotes on <a name="her" id="her"></a><ins title="original has no closing quotation mark">her.”</ins><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span></p> + +<p>Bessie was devoutly wishing herself at home during that first quarter of +an hour, but after a few minutes Mrs. Sefton’s questions ceased, and she +touched a silver-mounted gong beside her, and almost as though by magic +the door was thrown noiselessly back, and the butler entered with the +tea-tray, followed by a footman in smart livery. Bessie wondered what +her mother would have thought of the delicate Worcester china that was +placed on a low table beside Mrs. Sefton, while a second table was +quickly covered with bread and butter and dainty-looking cakes. Edna had +thrown off her hat, and had coaxed Bessie to do the same; then she +proceeded to wait on her guest. A little table was placed at Bessie’s +elbow, and all manner of sweet cakes forced on her. The very tea had a +different flavor from her mother’s tea; it was scented, fragrant, and +mellow with rich country cream. Bessie sipped her tea, and crumbled her +rich cake, and felt as though she were in a dream. Outside the +smooth-shaven lawn stretched before the windows, there was a tennis-net +up, and some balls and rackets were lying on the grass. Some comfortable +wicker chairs were placed under a large elm at the bottom of the lawn.</p> + +<p>“Do you play tennis?” asked Edna abruptly, as she noticed Bessie’s eyes +were wandering to the garden.</p> + +<p>“A little; I am fond of the game, but I have not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> played a great deal; +it takes time, and there is so much to do.”</p> + +<p>“Edna plays beautifully,” observed Mrs. Sefton. “It is a fine exercise +for young people, if they are moderate and do not over-exert themselves. +We have some neighbors, the Athertons, who come in nearly every day to +practice with Edna.”</p> + +<p>“Does not your brother play with you sometimes?” asked Bessie.</p> + +<p>“Richard? Oh, no?” And Edna’s lip curled a little disdainfully. “He is +far too busy to waste his time on me—he prefers playing cricket with +the village lads at Melton. Bye the bye, mamma, I left Richard at the +station; he said he had business with Malcolmson, and would not be home +much before dinner.”</p> + +<p>“Indeed, I am sorry to hear it,” returned Mrs. Sefton coldly. “Of course +it was no use my warning him against any dealings with Malcolmson; +Richard will go his own way; but I confess that this infatuation for +Malcolmson vexes me much;” and a slight frown crossed Mrs. Sefton’s +white forehead.</p> + +<p>“Was the young man with two splendid dogs that I passed in the +waiting-room your brother?” asked Bessie, in some surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that was Richard,” returned Edna; and she added, a little +maliciously, “I can see you are a little surprised. I suppose you took +him for a young farmer<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> or gamekeeper. Richard is terribly clownish in +appearance.”</p> + +<p>Bessie thought this speech was in very bad taste, but she replied +quietly:</p> + +<p>“I cannot say I noticed your brother, but one of the dogs attracted my +attention, he had such a fine head; I should think Landseer would have +enjoyed painting him.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that must have been Gelert; every one admires him; I know Neville +coveted him. Now we have finished tea, and I dare say you will be glad +to get rid of the dust of your journey, so I will undertake to show you +your room. Mamma was going to put you into the big spare room, but I +insisted that you would prefer a smaller one. Was I right, Miss +Lambert?”</p> + +<p>“Perfectly right, thank you,” returned Bessie, as she rose with +alacrity.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton’s eyes followed her curiously as she crossed the room.</p> + +<p>“A healthy, fresh-colored country girl,” she said to herself; “quite a +little rustic; but she seems a nice, harmless little thing; though why +Edna took such a fancy to her rather puzzles me. I thought she would +take after her father, but I can see no likeness. What a handsome fellow +he was—poor Herbert!—and so gentlemanly.” And here Mrs. Sefton sighed; +for to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> her it was always a perilous thing to recall the past. No woman +had ever been so foolish as she; she had cast away gold for dross.</p> + +<p>While her hostess was indulging in these heavy reflections, Bessie was +uttering little staccato exclamations of delight at the sight of the +room allotted her.</p> + +<p>“What a lovely view!” she had observed, running to the window, for not +only was the pretty shady garden to be seen, but some meadows, and a +glimpse of a fir wood in the distance; and it all looked so cool and +still, and the only objects of moving life were some white lambs feeding +by their mothers, and a pretty brown foal with its dam.</p> + +<p>“Do you think you will like your room?” asked Edna demurely; but there +was a gleam of fun in her eyes as she put the question, for she had a +vivid remembrance of Bessie’s room at home; the strips of faded carpet, +the little iron bedstead, and painted drawers; and yet it had been a +haven of rest to her that night, and she had slept very sweetly on the +little hard bed.</p> + +<p>“It is far too grand for me,” returned Bessie candidly. “I shall feel +like a fine lady for the first time in my life.” And she looked round +her with admiring scrutiny, noting every detail—the wax candles and +hot-house flowers on the toilet-table, the handsome wardrobe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> and +cheval-glass, the writing-table with its dainty appendages, and the +cosy-looking couch; even the brass bedstead, with its blue cretonne +hangings, and frilled pillow-cases, demanded some fresh comment.</p> + +<p>“I think it is a lovely room, and far too good for me,” finished Bessie.</p> + +<p>“All our rooms are very comfortable,” was the careless response; “but +one is too used to this sort of thing to notice it. Now shall I send +Brandon to help you? She is our maid, and understands hair-dressing +perfectly. She will help you unpack and arrange your things.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, thank you!” returned Bessie, in such an alarmed voice that Miss +Sefton laughed; and then she continued, in rather a shamefaced manner: +“You see I am not like you, Miss Sefton. I have not been used to +luxuries and being waited on; we are plain people, and wait on +ourselves.”</p> + +<p>“Just as you like,” was the indifferent answer. “Brandon is the comfort +of my life, though she is such a cross old thing. Now, Bessie—I am +going to call you Bessie, and I beg you to lay aside the stiff Miss +Sefton—you must tell me if I can lend you anything, or help you in any +way. And you are not to trouble about making yourself smart, for we have +no one coming to dinner to-day, and I shall only put on an old dress. We +are in the country now, and I don’t mean<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> to waste my fine London gowns +on Richard, who calls every material dimity, and never knows whether one +is dressed in velvet or sackcloth.”</p> + +<p>Bessie smiled, and then asked if she might use any of the flowers on her +toilet-table.</p> + +<p>“My dear child, just look behind you,” was the amused answer; and Bessie +saw a breast-knot of lovely crimson roses on the writing-table. “Those +are for your use to-night, but if you will let me know every morning +what color you want for the evening, I will tell Brandon.”</p> + +<p>As Bessie was unpacking, she heard a faint scratching at her door, and +on opening it found, to her great surprise, Mac, the deerhound, sitting +on his haunches, with a very pleading look in his beautiful brown eyes.</p> + +<p>“You may come in if you like, old <a name="fellow" id="fellow"></a><ins title="original has fullstop">fellow,</ins>” she said, wondering at +his sudden friendship for a stranger; and, sure enough, the hound walked +in and stretched himself under the writing-table, with his nose between +his paws, quietly observant of every movement.</p> + +<p>When Bessie had finished her unpacking, she proceeded to brush out her +bright, brown hair, and arrange it in her usual simple fashion. Then she +put on the dress of cream-colored nun’s veiling, which was cut square +and trimmed with her mother’s lace; and when she had clasped the pearls +round her neck, and had pinned on her roses, she felt she had never been +so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> well dressed in her life; and, indeed, the girl’s freshness and +sweet expression made her very pleasant to look upon.</p> + +<p>Bessie was sitting at the window thinking of Hatty when Edna entered, +looking like a young princess to her dazzled eyes. The old gown proved +to be a delicate blue silk, and was trimmed in a costly fashion, and she +wore at her throat a locket with a diamond star. As she came sweeping +into the room, with her long train and fair coronet of hair, she looked +so graceful and so handsome that Bessie uttered an admiring exclamation.</p> + +<p>“Oh, don’t look at me!” observed Edna rather pettishly. “I have told +Brandon I really must discard this gown; it is getting too bad even for +quiet evenings.”</p> + +<p>“I think it lovely,” returned Bessie, much surprised at this remark. “I +thought it was quite new.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no; it is nearly a year old, quite a patriarch in gowns; and, +besides, I am getting so tired of blue. Mamma likes me best in white, +and I agree with her; but you look very nice, Bessie, more like a +crimson-tipped Daisy than ever. You remind me so of a daisy—a humble +little modest, bright-eyed thing.”</p> + +<p>“Thank you, Miss Sefton,” returned Bessie, blushing at such an +unexpected compliment. “I think I must tell Hatty that.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span><a name="Hatty" id="Hatty"></a><ins title="original has no opening quotation mark">“Hatty!</ins> Oh, you mean the little pale-faced sister with the clever +eyes. Now, what did I say to you? That I preferred Edna to Miss Sefton. +Oh, there goes the second gong, and Richard has only just come in. Mamma +will be so vexed at his unpunctuality. Why, I declare if Mac has not +taken up his quarters under your table. I suppose he approves of Miss +Daisy as much as I do.”</p> + +<p>Edna chatted after this fashion as she tripped down the oak staircase, +while Bessie followed her more slowly. They found Mrs. Sefton in a +somewhat ruffled mood. She looked handsomer than ever in her gray silk +dress; her hands were blazing with diamond rings, her dark hair was +still unmixed with gray, and hardly needed the lace cap that covered it.</p> + +<p>“Richard has only just come in, mamma; need we wait for him?”</p> + +<p>“It is our duty to wait for the master of the house, Edna, however much +we are inconvenienced by the delay.” And Mrs. Sefton fanned herself with +a dissatisfied expression. “Your brother never thinks of our comfort, as +long as he is engrossed with his own occupations. I must apologize to +you, Miss Lambert, for our unpunctuality. I am sure, after such a +journey, you must need your dinner.”</p> + +<p>“I am not at all hungry, thank you,” replied Bessie, whose appetite was +not stimulated by her hostess<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>’ aggrieved remarks. She sat literally on +thorns during the next five minutes, while Mrs. Sefton fanned herself, +and Edna walked up and down the room, humming snatches of songs, and +then breaking off into a sarcastic observation on the length of +Richard’s toilet.</p> + +<p>“I shall expect great results,” she was just saying, as the door opened, +and a tall, broad-shouldered young man advanced rather awkwardly into +the room.</p> + +<p>“I am afraid I am late again, mother,” he began apologetically; but Mrs. +Sefton apparently took no notice of this remark, except by a slight +shrug of her shoulders.</p> + +<p>“We have been waiting half an hour,” broke in Edna, with a pout. “You +get worse and worse, Richard. Now, will you take in my friend, Miss +Lambert? and mamma and I will follow.”</p> + +<p>Bessie rose at once, as Mr. Sefton offered his arm, but beyond a stiff +bow he took no further notice of her. His face wore a moody expression +as they seated themselves at the table. His reception had evidently +damped him.</p> + +<p>Bessie glanced at him. Richard Sefton was certainly not handsome; his +features were rather heavily molded; he had a reddish mustache that hid +his mouth, and closely cropped hair of the same color. His evening dress +set rather awkwardly on him, and he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> had looked far better in his tweed +coat and knickerbockers. Bessie was obliged to confess that Edna had +been right in her description; there was something clownish about his +appearance, and yet he looked a gentleman.</p> + +<p>“Have you nothing to tell us, Richard?” asked Mrs. Sefton sharply, when +the silence had lasted long enough.</p> + +<p>“Nothing that will interest you,” he replied, rather gloomily; and +Bessie noticed that his voice was not unpleasant. “I have been with +Malcolmson all the afternoon.” And he looked steadily at Mrs. Sefton as +he spoke.</p> + +<p>A slight flush crossed her face, but she evidently did not trust herself +to answer.</p> + +<p>“I know our opinions differ about him,” he continued, as though forcing +himself to speak; <a name="but" id="but"></a><ins title="original has no opening quotation mark">“but</ins> for my part I think him a clear-headed, +reliable fellow. He has done my business well, and has relieved me of a +great deal of responsibility.”</p> + +<p>“I hope you will not have cause to repent your rashness, Richard,” was +the severe answer; but Edna, who was watching her mother’s countenance +with some anxiety, interfered in an airy fashion:</p> + +<p>“Oh, pray don’t begin to talk business, Richard, or you will make +mamma’s head ache. You know she can’t bear to hear Malcolmson’s name +mentioned.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> All this is not very amusing for Miss Lambert. Can’t you +find something interesting to suit a young lady?”</p> + +<p>But if Edna hoped to pose as a peacemaker, she failed signally, for a +sullen look came to her brother’s face, and, with the exception of a +slight attention to his guest’s wants, and a few remarks about her +journey and the weather, Richard made no further attempt to be +agreeable.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span><a name="IX" id="IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br /> +<br /> +<small>RICHARD SEFTON.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">“Richard</span> is a perfect bear!” exclaimed Edna angrily, as she threw +herself into one of the wicker seats on the lawn. It was a lovely +evening; the sun was just setting, and she had invited Bessie to take a +stroll round the garden.</p> + +<p>“The dews are very heavy,” remonstrated her friend. “I think we had +better keep to the gravel paths.” And then Edna had got up from her +seat, grumbling as she did so, and had again reiterated her opinion that +Richard was a bear.</p> + +<p>“I think something must have put him out,” returned Bessie, who was +always prompt in defence of the absent. “He did not look quite happy.”</p> + +<p>“That was because mamma was so vexed about his unpunctuality, and about +Malcolmson. Richard hates to vex her, and when she looks at him like +that he always becomes gloomy and morose. I have known him silent for +days, when they have fallen out about something. I am taking you behind +the scenes, Bessie,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> but all our friends know that mamma and Richard do +not agree. You see, mamma is very clever, and she likes managing, and +Richard has a will of his own; he is very tenacious of his own opinions, +and when he has got an idea into his head he can be as stubborn as a +mule.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t you think a man has a right to his own opinion, Edna?”</p> + +<p>Edna pursed up her lips.</p> + +<p>“A man like Neville, perhaps, who is clever and knows the world; but +Richard is a perfect child in some things. He ought to be reasonable, +and allow mamma to have her way. Now, she dislikes Malcolmson—she does +not believe in him; and Richard, as you hear, swears by him.”</p> + +<p>“Who is Mr. Malcolmson, if I may venture to ask?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, he is an ugly, scrubby little Scotchman whom Richard means to take +as a sort of bailiff, or overseer, or something; I don’t understand +what.”</p> + +<p>“Your brother farms himself, does he not?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, he has a large farm; and then there is the brewery, a few miles +off, and he wants Malcolmson for that. Mamma is disgusted, because she +wanted Richard to take a <em>protégé</em> of her own—such an interesting young +fellow, and so poor, with a widowed mother and two or three young +sisters; and my lord won’t look at him.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>“Perhaps he has his reasons for declining him.”</p> + +<p>“No, it is just his obstinacy; he will not allow mamma to interfere in +his business. He thinks she ought to keep to her own department, and +leave him to manage his own concerns; but mamma can’t see it; she has +been used to rule, and she is always offended when he refuses to take +her advice.”</p> + +<p>“What a pity!” observed Bessie. “I think people in one house ought to be +of one mind.”</p> + +<p>“My dear Daisy, your golden rule won’t hold at The Grange. No one thinks +alike in this house; mamma and I dote on each other, but we do not +always agree; she makes me cry my eyes out sometimes. And as for +Neville, as I told you, we have not an idea in common. I think perfect +agreement must be rather monotonous and deadening. I am sure if Neville +were to say to me, ‘My dear Edna, you are always right, and I agree with +you in everything,’ I should be ready to box his ears. It is much more +amusing to quarrel half a dozen times a day, and make it up again. Oh, I +do dearly love to provoke Neville; he looks so deliciously bored and +grave.”</p> + +<p>Bessie was at a loss how to answer this extraordinary statement, but +Edna gave her no time to collect her ideas.</p> + +<p>“Quarrelling with Richard is poor fun,” she went on; “he hasn’t the wit +to retaliate, but just sits glum<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> as you saw him to-night. I mean to +tell Master Richard, though, that his manners were worse than usual, for +he actually did not open his lips to his guest, although she was a +stranger.”</p> + +<p>“Indeed you are wrong,” returned Bessie eagerly. “You are doing your +brother an injustice; he spoke to me several times, and made remarks +about the weather and my journey. I was just describing Cliffe to him +when your mother gave us the signal to rise.”</p> + +<p>“What a brilliant conversation!” observed Edna sarcastically. “Well, I +will prove to you that Richard is in his sulks, for he won’t enter the +drawing-room again to-night; and if he did,” she added, laughing, “mamma +would not speak to him, so it is just as well for him to absent himself. +Now let us go in, and I will sing to you. When people are not here mamma +always reads, and I sing to her.”</p> + +<p>Edna sung charmingly, and Bessie much enjoyed listening to her; and when +she was tired Mrs. Sefton beckoned Bessie to her couch, and talked to +her for a long time about her family.</p> + +<p>“All this interests me; I like to hear your simple descriptions, my +child,” she said, when Edna interrupted them by reminding her mother of +the lateness of the hour. “Now you must go to bed.” And she dismissed +her with another kiss and a kindly good-night.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span></p> + +<p>As the two girls went out into the hall they found Richard Sefton +hanging up his cap on the peg. He wore a light overcoat over his evening +dress, and had evidently spent his evening out.</p> + +<p>“Good-night, Richard,” observed Edna, with a careless nod, as she passed +him; but Bessie held out her hand with a smile.</p> + +<p>“Good-night, Mr. Sefton. What a beautiful evening it has been!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and so warm,” he returned cheerfully, as though the girl’s smile +had loosened his tongue; “it is glorious haymaking weather. I expect we +shall have a fine crop in the lower meadow.”</p> + +<p>“Are you haymaking?” exclaimed Bessie, with almost childish delight. +“Oh, I hope your sister will take me into the hayfield.”</p> + +<p>“I will promise anything, if only you and Richard will not turn over the +haycocks now,” retorted Edna, with sleepy impatience. “Do come, Bessie.” +And Bessie followed her obediently.</p> + +<p>Richard Sefton looked after her as her white dress disappeared up the +dark staircase.</p> + +<p>“She seems a different sort from most of Edna’s friends,” he muttered, +as he lighted his pipe and retired to the nondescript apartment that was +called his study. “There does not seem much nonsense about her. What do +you think about it, Mac?” as the hound<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> laid his head on his knee. “I +imagine, as a rule, women have a precious lot of it.” And he whistled a +bar from the “Miller of the Dee.”</p> + +<div class="block"> +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="io">“I care for nobody, no, not I,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And nobody cares for me.”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>“What a long evening it has been!” thought Bessie, as she leaned out of +the window to enjoy the sweet June air, and to admire the lawn silvered +by the moonlight.</p> + +<p>“It seems two days at least since I left Cliffe. Oh, I hope Hatty is +asleep, and not fretting!”</p> + +<p>“I wonder if I shall be happy here,” she went on. “It is all very +nice—the house and the country beautiful, and Edna as delightful as +possible; but there is something wanting—family union. It is so sad to +hear Edna talking about her brother. He is a perfect stranger to me, and +yet I took his part at once. How could the poor fellow talk and enjoy +himself while Mrs. Sefton was sitting opposite to him looking like an +offended tragedy queen? He had not the heart to talk; besides, he knew +that in engaging that man he was going against her wishes, and so he +could not feel comfortable. Edna was wrong in calling him a bear. He was +not at his ease, certainly; but he anticipated all my wants, and spoke +to me very nicely. But there, I must not mix myself up in family +disagreements. I shall have to be civil and kind to every one; but it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> +makes one thankful for one’s peaceful home, and the dear mother and +father,” and the tears came into Bessie’s eyes as she thought of her +shielded and happy life, and the love of her sisters and Tom.</p> + +<p>“God bless them all, and make me worthy of them!” thought the girl, with +a sudden rush of tenderness for the dear ones at home.</p> + +<p>Bessie was an early riser. Dr. Lambert had always inculcated this useful +and healthy habit in his children. He would inveigh bitterly against the +self-indulgence of the young people of the present day, and against the +modern misuse of time. “Look at the pallid, sickly complexions of some +of the girls you see,” he would say. “Do they look fit to be the future +mothers of Englishmen? Poor, feeble creatures, with no backbone to +mention, leading unhealthy, frivolous existences. If my girls are not +handsome, they shall at least be healthy; they shall learn self-control +and self-guidance. Early hours will promote good appetites; plenty of +exercise, fresh air and good digestion will sweeten their tempers and +enliven their spirits; a clear conscience and a well-regulated mind will +bring them happiness in whatever circumstances they are placed. I am not +anxious for my girls to marry. I don’t mean to play minor providence in +their lives, as some fathers do; but I would fit them for either +position, for the dignity of marriage or for the unselfish duties of the +single woman.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>Dr. Lambert loved to moralize to his womankind; he had a way of standing +before the fire and haranguing his family—anything would serve as a +text for his discourse. Some of his daughters certainly thrived on his +homely prescriptions, but Hatty was the thorn in her father’s side, the +object of his secret anxiety and most tender care—the sickly one of his +domestic flock. Hatty would never do him credit, he would say sadly; no +medical skill could put color into Hatty’s pale cheeks, nor cure the +aches and pains and nervous fancies that harassed her youth. As Dr. +Lambert watched the languid step, or dissatisfied voice, he would sigh, +as though some thought oppressed him; but with all his gentleness—and +he was very gentle with Hatty—he never yielded, nor suffered any one +else to yield, to her wayward caprices.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” he would say, when Bessie pleaded for some little extra +indulgence for Hatty, “you must not think me hard if I say distinctly +‘No’ to your request. You may trust me; I know Hatty better than you do. +Very little would make her a confirmed invalid. It is not in our power, +not in the power of any man living,” continued the doctor, with emotion, +“to give that poor child health; but we may help her a great deal by +teaching her self-control. Half her misery proceeds from her own nervous +fancies. If we can help her to overcome them, we shall do more for Hatty +than if we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> petted and waited on her.” But Bessie had always found this +wise prescription of the doctor’s a very difficult one.</p> + +<p>Bessie always called the hour before breakfast her “golden hour,” and by +her father’s advice she devoted it to some useful reading or study. In a +busy house like the Lamberts’, where every one put his or her shoulder +to the wheel, it was not easy to secure opportunity for quiet reading or +self-improvement. There was always work to be done; long walks to be +taken; the constant interruption of the two school-girls; Ella’s +practicing to overlook; Katie’s French verbs to hear; besides household +tasks of all kinds. In the evenings the girls played and sung to please +their father, who delighted in music; sometimes, but not often, their +mother read aloud to them while they worked. It was against the family +rules for one to retire into a corner with a book. In such a case the +unfortunate student was hunted out, teased, pursued with questions, +pelted with home witticisms, until she was glad to close her book and +take up her needlework, for the Lamberts were brisk talkers, and their +tongues were never silent until they were asleep, and then they talked +in their dreams.</p> + +<p>When Bessie rose early, as usual, the morning after her arrival at The +Grange, she sat down by the open window, and wrote a long letter to her +mother and a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> little note to Hatty. It was an exquisite morning; the +thrushes and blackbirds, the merle and the mavis of the old English +poets, were singing as though their little throats would burst with the +melody, and a pair of finches in the acacia were doing their best to +swell the concert; the garden looked so sunny and quiet, and such a +sweet breath of newly made hay came in at the open window that Bessie at +last laid down her pen. The household was stirring, but the family would +not be down for half an hour, so the maid had informed her when she +brought Bessie the morning cup of tea. Bessie had looked rather +longingly at the pretty teapot, but her father had been so strong in his +denunciations against slow poison, as he called it, imbibed on waking, +that she would not yield to the temptation of tasting it, and begged for +a glass of milk instead. This the maid promised to bring every morning, +and as Bessie ate the bread and butter and sipped the sweet country +milk, yellow with cream, she thought how much good it would do Hatty. +Then she put on her hat and went softly downstairs, and finding a side +door open, went out into the garden.</p> + +<p>She thought she and the thrushes and blackbirds had it to themselves, +but she was mistaken, for in turning into a shrubbery walk, skirting the +meadow, she was surprised to see Richard Sefton sitting on a low bench, +with Mac’s head between his knees, evidently in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> brown study. Bessie +was sorry to disturb him, but it was too late to draw back, for Mac had +already seen her, and had roused his master by his uneasy efforts to get +free, and Mr. Sefton rose, with the awkward abruptness that seemed +natural to him, and lifted his cap.</p> + +<p>“Good morning, Miss Lambert. You are an early riser. My mother and Edna +are hardly awake yet.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I am always up long before this,” returned Bessie, smiling at his +evident astonishment, as she stooped to caress Mac, who was fawning on +her.</p> + +<p>“Mac seems to know you,” he observed, noticing the dog’s friendly +greeting.</p> + +<p>“It is very strange, but he seems to have taken a fancy to me,” replied +Bessie, and she narrated to Mac’s master how the hound had pleaded for +admission to her room, and had lain under her table watching her unpack.</p> + +<p>“That is very odd,” observed Richard. “Mac has never bestowed a similar +mark of attention on any one but a certain homely old lady that my +mother had here for a time, as a sort of charity; she had been a +governess, and was very poor. Well, Mac was devoted to the old lady, and +she certainly was an estimable sort of woman, but he will have nothing +to say to any of Edna’s fine friends, and generally keeps out of the way +when they come.”</p> + +<p>“An animal’s likes and dislikes are very singular,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>” remarked Bessie, +looking thoughtfully into Mac’s brown eyes. “I believe Mac knows that I +am a lover of dogs.”</p> + +<p>“Are you indeed, Miss Lambert? Would you like to see mine?” returned +Richard quickly; and his face lighted up as he spoke. He looked younger +and better than he did the previous night. His powerful, muscular +figure, more conspicuous for strength than grace, showed to advantage in +his tweed shooting-coat and knickerbockers, his ordinary morning +costume. The look of sullen discomfort had gone, and his face looked +less heavy. Bessie thought he hardly seemed his +age—nine-and-twenty—and, in spite of his natural awkwardness, he had a +boyish frankness of manner that pleased her.</p> + +<p>Bessie was a shrewd little person in her way, and she already surmised +that Richard Sefton was not at ease in his stepmother’s presence. She +found out afterward that this was the case; that in spite of his +strength and manhood, he was morbidly sensitive of her opinion, and was +never so conscious of his defects as when he was presiding at his own +table, or playing the part of host in her drawing-room, under her +critical eye. And yet Richard Sefton loved his stepmother; he had an +affectionate nature, but in his heart he knew he had no cause to be +grateful to her. She had made him, the lonely, motherless boy, the +scapegoat of his father’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> deceit and wrongdoing. He had been allowed to +live at The Grange on sufferance, barely tolerated by the proud girl who +had been ignorant of his existence. If he had been an engaging child, +with winning ways, she would soon have become interested in him, but +even then Richard had been plain and awkward, with a shy, reserved +nature, and a hidden strength of affection that no one, not even his +father, guessed. Mrs. Sefton had first disliked, and then neglected him, +until her husband died, and the power had come into Richard’s hands. +Since then she had altered her behavior; her interests lay in +conciliating her stepson. She began by recognizing him outwardly as +master, and secretly trying to dominate and guide him. But she soon +found her mistake. Richard was accessible to kindness, and Mrs. Sefton +could have easily ruled him by love, but he was firm against a cold, +aggressive policy. Secretly he shrunk from his stepmother’s sarcastic +speeches and severe looks; his heart was wounded by persistent coldness +and misunderstanding, but he had sufficient manliness to prove himself +master, and Mrs. Sefton could not forgive this independence. Richard +took her hard speeches silently, but he brooded over them in a morbid +manner that resembled sullenness. Yet he would have forgiven them +generously in return for one kind look or word. His stepmother had +fascinated and subjugated him in his boyhood, and even in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> manhood +it gave him a pang to differ from her; but the truth that was in him, +the real inward manhood, strengthened him for the daily conflicts of +wills.</p> + +<p>Poor Richard Sefton! But after all he was less to be pitied than the +woman who found it so difficult to forgive a past wrong, and who could +wreak her displeasure on the innocent.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span><a name="X" id="X"></a>CHAPTER X.<br /> +<br /> +<small>BESSIE IS INTRODUCED TO BILL SYKES.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">“Would</span> you care to see my dogs, Miss Lambert?” asked Richard, and Bessie +only hesitated for a moment.</p> + +<p>“Very much. That is, if it will not trouble you.”</p> + +<p>“Not in the least; they are only just outside in the stable yard. Leo, +our big mastiff, who gained the prize last year, is over at the farm. He +is a splendid fellow, but a trifle fierce to strangers. He pulled a man +down once, a tramp who was lurking about the place. Leo had got loose +somehow, and he was at his throat in a moment. The poor fellow has the +scar now; but I made it up to him, poor wretch.”</p> + +<p>“I should not care to go near Leo’s kennel,” returned Bessie, with a +shudder.</p> + +<p>“Oh, it would be all right if I were with you. I should just put my hand +on your arm and say, ‘A friend, Leo,’ and he would be as gentle as Mac, +here. Leo is my faithful servant and guardian at the farm. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> always +take him out for a walk on Sunday afternoons. Leo knows Sunday as well +as I do. Now, we must be quick, or the gong will sound. There is no need +to go through the house; this door leads to the kitchen garden, and we +can reach the stables that way.” And talking in this easy, friendly +fashion, Richard quickly conducted Bessie down the trim gravel walks, +under the apple and plum trees, and then unlocking a green door in the +wall, Bessie found herself in the stable yard, where the groom was +rubbing down a fine brown mare. The mare neighed as soon as she heard +her master’s voice, and Richard went up to her and petted her glossy +sides.</p> + +<p>“That is brown Bess,” he observed. “She is a skittish young thing, and +plays her pranks with every one but me; but you and I understand each +other, eh, old lady?” And the mare rubbed her nose against him in a +confiding manner. Bessie looked on with an earnest air of interest.</p> + +<p>“Do you ride?” asked Richard presently.</p> + +<p>Bessie shook her head.</p> + +<p>“I have never been on horseback in my life; but <a name="I_can" id="I_can"></a><ins title="original has duplicate I">I can</ins> imagine what a +pleasure riding must be.”</p> + +<p>“What a pity!” he returned briefly. “There is nothing like it.” And so +saying, he unlatched a gate and ushered his guest into a small paved +yard, and then, opening a door, he uttered a prolonged whistle,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> and +yelps, and a number of dogs, small and large, rushed out upon him.</p> + +<p>“Hi, there, Gelert! down, Juno; down, down, good dogs all.” And Richard +threatened them with his dogwhip.</p> + +<p>“Is this Gelert?” asked Bessie, pointing to a fine black retriever.</p> + +<p>“Yes; and that is Brand,” patting the head of a handsome pointer. “That +brown setter is Juno; she is the mother of those three puppies—fine +little fellows, aren’t they? Look at this curly haired one; two of them +are promised to friends; they are a capital breed. Do you care for +terriers, Miss Lambert? because Spot is considered a perfect beauty. +Look at his coat; it is like satin.”</p> + +<p>“And that knowing little fellow, what is his name?” and Bessie pointed +to a very small black and tan terrier, who sat up and begged at once.</p> + +<p>“Oh, that is Tim; he ought by rights to be a house-dog, but he has taken +a fancy to Spot, and insists on sharing his straw bed at night; they +both have the run of the house by day—at least, as far as the hall and +smoking-room are concerned. My mother hates dogs, and will not tolerate +one in the drawing-room.”</p> + +<p>“Surely, that is not one of your dogs,” exclaimed Bessie, looking with +some disfavor on an ugly white mongrel, with a black patch over one eye; +her attention<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> was attracted by the creature’s ugliness. Evidently he +knew he was no beauty, for, after uttering a short yelp or two in the +attempt to join in the chorus of sonorous barks, he had crept humbly +behind Richard, and sat on his haunches, looking up at him with a +pathetically meek expression.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you mean Bill Sykes; yes, he is a pensioner of mine. Come along, +Bill, and say good morning to your master.”</p> + +<p>It was impossible to describe the change that came over the dog as +Richard spoke to him in this kindly fashion; his whole body quivered +with pleasure as he sprung up and licked Richard’s hands.</p> + +<p>“What do you think, Miss Lambert? I found Bill one day tearing through +Melton with a tin kettle tied to his tail, hunted by a pack of rascally +school-boys; one of the little wretches had thrown a stone at him, and +poor Bill was bleeding. I managed to stop him, somehow, and to free the +poor beast from his implement of torture, and left him licking his wound +by the roadside, while I caught two of the boys and thrashed them +soundly. I reserved thrashing the others until a convenient season, but +they all caught it. I read them a pretty lesson on cruelty to animals. +Bill followed me home, and I have never parted with him since. The other +dogs disdained his company at first, but now they tolerate him, and, on +the whole, I think he leads<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> a pleasant life. He knows he is of humble +extraction, and so he keeps in the background, but he is a clever dog; +he can walk across the yard on his hind legs—the gardener’s boy taught +him the trick. Now, then, Bill, walk like a gentleman.” And Bill +obediently rose on his hind legs and stalked across the yard with an air +of dignity, followed by a fat, rollicking puppy, barking with all his +might.</p> + +<p>Bill had just received his meed of praise when the gong sounded, and +they had to hurry in to breakfast. They found Edna in a bewitching white +morning dress.</p> + +<p>“I hope I am not late,” observed Bessie, apologetically. “Mr. Sefton +took me to see the dogs. I did so enjoy looking at them; they are such +beautiful creatures.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, especially Bill Sykes,” returned Edna sarcastically. “Well, there +is no accounting for tastes,” with a critical look at Bessie’s neat blue +cotton. “I never venture in the yard myself, unless I have an old ulster +on. I could not put on my dress again if all those scratchy paws had +been over it. Richard does not train them properly; they all spring up +and nearly knock me down in their clumsy gambols.”</p> + +<p>“They are like their master, eh, Edna?” returned Richard good-humoredly. +“Mother, shall I give you some ham? What time do you mean to bring Miss<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> +Lambert to the lower meadow, Edna? We shall be carrying this evening.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, you need not expect us at all,” returned Edna, to Bessie’s +disappointment. “I quite forgot the Atherton’s are coming this +afternoon, to practice for to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>“I thought Miss Lambert wanted to see us make hay,” observed Richard, +looking at Bessie as he spoke; but she replied hastily:</p> + +<p>“Not if your sister has other plans, Mr. Sefton, thank you all the same; +I would rather do as she wishes.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and you are fond of lawn tennis, are you not? We have a garden +party to-morrow, and you ought to practice, you see. I want you to know +the Athertons; they are such nice girls, Florence especially; plenty of +go in them, and no nonsense.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Florence is a sweet girl,” assented her mother. “Mrs. Atherton is +a sad invalid, and they are such devoted daughters. Edna, it is your day +for writing to Neville, is it not? I want to send a message to Mrs. +Sinclair; don’t you think it would be a pretty attention if you were to +write to her as well? She seems very poorly again.”</p> + +<p>“I am not inclined to pay pretty attentions to any one this morning,” +returned Edna, with a little laugh. “Bessie, can you amuse yourself +while I do my duty to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> my <em>fiancé</em>? There are plenty of books in the +morning-room, and a deliciously shady seat under that big tree.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that will be delightful,” replied Bessie, to whom a book was a +powerful attraction. She was some time making her selection from the +well-filled bookcase, but at last fixed on some poems by Jean Ingelow, +and “The Village on the Cliff,” by Miss Thackeray. Bessie had read few +novels in her life; Dr. Lambert disliked circulating libraries for young +people, and the only novels in the house were Sir Walter Scott’s and +Miss Austin’s, while the girls’ private book shelves boasted most of +Miss Yonge’s, and two or three of Miss Mulock’s works. Bessie had read +“Elizabeth,” by Miss Thackeray, at her Aunt Charlotte’s house, and the +charming style, the pure diction, the picturesque descriptions, and the +beauty and pathos of the story made her long to read another by the same +author. As Bessie retraced her steps through the hall Mac raised himself +up slowly, and followed her out, and in another moment Spot and Tim flew +through a side door and joined her.</p> + +<p>Bessie never passed a pleasanter morning; her tale enthralled her, but +she laid down her book occasionally to notice her dumb companions. A +white Persian kitten had joined the group; she was evidently accustomed +to the dogs, for she let Tim roll her over in his rough play, and only +boxed his ears in return, now and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> then. When he got too excited, she +scrambled up a may-tree, and sat licking herself in placid triumph, +while the terriers barked below. Bessie was almost sorry when the quiet +was invaded by Edna. Edna, who never opened a book, by her own +confession, unless it were an exciting novel, looked a little +disdainfully at the book Bessie had chosen.</p> + +<p>“Oh, that old thing!” she said contemptuously; “that is not much of a +story; it is about a Breton peasant, is it not? Reine, I think she was +called. Oh, it was amusing enough, but I prefer something more +thrilling.”</p> + +<p>“I think it lovely,” returned Bessie. “It is all so sweet and sunshiny; +one can smell the flowers in that studio, and the two Catherines, one so +happy and charming, and the other so pathetic. All the people are so +nice and good, they seem alive somehow. In other books there are wicked +people, and that troubles me.”</p> + +<p>“You would not like the sort of books I read;” returned Edna, shrugging +her shoulders. “There was a murder in the last; I could hardly sleep +after it—some one thrown out of a train. Oh, it was deliciously +horrible! I have not sent it back to Mudie; you can read it if you +like.”</p> + +<p>“No, thank you,” returned Bessie quietly; “it would not suit me at all. +Father is very particular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> about what we read, and mother, too; he will +not let us touch what he calls ‘the sensational literature of the +day’—oh, you may laugh,” as Edna looked amused; “but I think father is +right. He says it makes him quite unhappy to see books of this +description in the hands of mere children. He is a doctor, you know, and +he declares that a great deal of harm is done by overstimulating the +imagination by highly wrought fiction. ‘A meal of horrors can nourish no +one,’ he would say.”</p> + +<p>Edna chose to dispute this point, and a long and lively argument ensued +between the girls until the luncheon bell silenced them.</p> + +<p>Richard did not appear at this meal; he was taking his bread and cheese +under the hedge with the haymakers, Edna explained, or in other words, +he had desired his luncheon to be sent to him.</p> + +<p>“He does not favor us much with his company, as you will soon see for +yourself, Miss Lambert. My stepson is not a society man,” observed Mrs. +Sefton.</p> + +<p>“So much the better,” was on Bessie’s lips, but she prudently refrained +from speaking the words. She was beginning to wonder, however, if Mrs. +Sefton or Edna could mention his name without adding something +disparaging. Edna especially was forever indulging in some light sarcasm +at her brother’s expense.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span></p> + +<p>They sat in the cool drawing-room a little while after luncheon, until +the Athertons arrived with their rackets; and then they all went down to +the tennis lawn.</p> + +<p>The Atherton’s were nice-looking girls, and Bessie was rather taken with +them, but she was somewhat surprised when they opened their lips. She +was walking across the grass with Florence, the tallest and prettiest of +the sisters, and, indeed, she was rather a sweet-looking girl.</p> + +<p>“Is it not a lovely day?” observed Bessie.</p> + +<p>“Awfully jolly,” replied Miss Florence, in a sharp, clipping voice; and +the next minute Bessie heard her call one of her sisters a duffer for +missing the ball.</p> + +<p>“What would mother say?” thought Bessie. She was not much used to the +typical girl of the period; after all, she was an old-fashioned little +person.</p> + +<p>The Athertons were really nice girls, although they talked slang like +their brothers, and conformed to all the foolish fashions of the day, +disguising their honest, womanly hearts under blunt, flippant manners.</p> + +<p>“What a pity,” said Bessie to herself, when she came to know them +better. They were good-natured, clever girls, very fond of each other, +and devoted to their mother and brothers. Reggie’s examination—exam., +Florence called it—for Sandhurst; Harold’s new coach, and Bertie’s +score at cricket, were the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> theme of their conversation. “I am afraid +Harold won’t pass,” observed Sabina sadly. “His last coach was such a +muff, but the man <a name="he" id="he"></a><ins title="original has be">he</ins> has got now seems a good old sort. Harold can +get on with him comfortably.”</p> + +<p>“Well, what do you think of the girls?” asked Edna, when she and Bessie +were left alone at the close of the afternoon.</p> + +<p>“I think they are very nice, Florence especially, but it is such a pity +that they talk slang; it seems to spoil them, somehow.”</p> + +<p>“I agree with you that it is bad style, but, you see, they have learned +it from their brothers.”</p> + +<p>Bad style, that was all. Bessie’s gentle-looking mouth closed firmly +with the expression it always wore when politeness forbade her to air +her true opinions, but in her own heart she was saying:</p> + +<p>“Bad style. That is how worldly minded people talk. That is how they +palliate these sins against good taste and propriety. I like these +girls; they are genuine, somehow; but I suppose our bringing up has made +us old-fashioned, for I seemed to shrink inwardly every time they opened +their lips. Surely it must be wrong to lose all feminine refinement in +one’s language. There were no young men here, happily, to hear them; but +if there had been, they would have expressed themselves in the same +manner. That is what I cannot<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> understand, now girls can lay aside their +dignity and borrow masculine fashions. What a little lady Christine +would have seemed beside them! Chrissy has such pretty manners.”</p> + +<p>The dinner hour passed more pleasantly than on the previous evening. +Richard talked more, and seemed tolerably at his ease. He followed them +into the drawing-room afterward, and asked his sister to sing, but, to +Bessie’s vexation, Edna declined under the pretext of fatigue, and could +not be induced to open the piano. Bessie felt provoked by her +wilfulness, and she was so sorry to see the cloud on Richard’s face, for +he was passionately fond of music, as he had informed Bessie at +dinner-time, that she ventured to remonstrate with Edna.</p> + +<p>“Do sing a little, just to please your brother; he looks so +disappointed, and you know you are not a bit tired.” But Edna shook her +head, and her pretty face looked a little hard.</p> + +<p>“I do not wish to please him; it is just because he has asked me that I +will not sing a note this evening. I intend to punish Richard for his +rudeness to me. I begged him to stay home for our garden party +to-morrow; but no, he will not give up his stupid cricket. He says he is +captain, and must be with his boys; but that is all nonsense; he does it +to spite me.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well,” returned Bessie good-humoredly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> for she would not +quarrel with Edna for her perversity. “If you mean to be so obdurate, I +will sing myself.” And Bessie actually walked across the room and +addressed Richard, who was moodily turning over his sister’s music.</p> + +<p>“Edna does not feel inclined to sing to-night, but if you can put up +with my deficiencies, I will try what I can do. My music is rather +old-fashioned, but I know one or two pretty ballads, if you care to hear +them.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks; I should like it very much,” was all Richard said, as he opened +the piano; but his face cleared like magic. It was not the song he +wanted, but that some one should care to please him. All his life long +this had been his longing; and the cold indifference with which his +expressed wishes had always been met by his mother and Edna had chilled +his affectionate nature. Bessie had a pretty voice, though it showed +want of training, but she could sing a simple ballad with much sweetness +and feeling, and Richard, who had a fine ear for music, avowed himself +much pleased.</p> + +<p>“You ought to have some good lessons,” he said frankly. “Your voice has +great capabilities, but it has not been properly trained. I hope you do +not think my criticism rude.”</p> + +<p>“No, indeed; I am too much aware of my own faults. I have only had a few +lessons. Miss James<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> was not much of a teacher, but I cannot help +singing somehow. Now, have I tired you, or do you want another song?”</p> + +<p>“I want more than one,” returned Richard, growing bold. Bessie’s +readiness to please, her good-humored reception of his criticism, +charmed him. She was so amiable, so willing to be friendly; she was so +different from the other girls who came to The Grange. Richard had no +patience with them; their airs and graces, their evident desire for +masculine admiration disgusted and repelled him. They seemed always +seeking for him to pay them little compliments and attentions, and in +his heart he despised them.</p> + +<p>“Thank you, my dear,” observed Mrs. Sefton graciously, when Bessie had +finished. “She sings very nicely, does she not, Edna?”</p> + +<p>“Charmingly,” replied Edna; but her smile was hardly as pleased as +usual, and she bade Bessie a somewhat cold good-night when they parted +an hour later.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span><a name="XI" id="XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.<br /> +<br /> +<small>EDNA HAS A GRIEVANCE.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> did not concern herself much about her friend’s coldness. She had +tried to atone to Richard for his sister’s unkindness, and she had +succeeded in giving one person pleasure.</p> + +<p>“I dare say her conscience tells her that she has been naughty, and that +makes her cross with me,” thought Bessie, who was too healthy minded to +harbor unnecessary scruples.</p> + +<p>Hatty would have made herself wretched under the circumstances; would +have accused herself of boldness, and love of display, and a want of +consideration for Edna; for Hatty, who was a self-tormentor by nature, +could spin a whole web of worries out of a single thread; but Bessie +never troubled herself with morbid after-thoughts. “Edna will be all +right with me to-morrow,” she said to herself; and she was right in her +prognostication.</p> + +<p>Edna came downstairs the next morning radiant with good humor, and was +even civil to Richard. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> was a brilliant day; her friends had all +accepted her invitation, and she was looking forward to a most enjoyable +afternoon.</p> + +<p>It was impossible for Bessie to resist the influence of her friend’s +gayety and flow of spirits. Edna’s example was infectious, and Bessie +was soon laughing heartily at her nonsensical speeches. There was no +quiet for reading that morning. She had to practice tennis with Edna, +and help her arrange the flowers; and finally she was carried off to be +made smart.</p> + +<p>“I wish you had a white dress, too,” observed Edna regretfully; for in +her heart she thought Bessie’s favorite gray gown very dowdy and +Quakerish. “But we must try to enliven you with a few flowers. You are +going to wear a gray hat. Wait a moment.” And Edna darted out of the +room, and returned a moment afterward with a dainty cream lace fichu. +“Look, this lace is lovely! Mamma gave it to me, but I never wear it +now, and it will just suit you. Now let me fasten in a few of those +creamy roses. Well, you do look nice after all, Daisy dear.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; but not half so nice as you,” replied Bessie, looking with honest +admiration at the pretty young creature. Edna’s soft white dress just +suited her fair hair and delicate complexion, and she looked so slim and +graceful, as she stood before the glass fastening a rosebud at her +throat, that Bessie said, involuntarily,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> “How nice it must be to be so +pretty!” but there was no trace of envy in her tone.</p> + +<p>Edna blushed a little over the compliment.</p> + +<p>“Do I look pretty? Thank you, Bessie. Isn’t it a pity Neville cannot see +me?” and she laughed mischievously over her vain speech. “Now, come +along, there’s a dear, or the people will arrive before we are ready for +them. There, I declare I hear Florence’s voice!” And the two girls ran +down and joined Mrs. Sefton in the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>Well, it was a very pleasant garden party, and Bessie thoroughly enjoyed +herself, though it was the grandest affair she had ever seen—so many +people driving up in their carriages, and such smart footmen lingering +in the hall, and a bevy of officers who were quartered in the +neighborhood. But Bessie was not left out in the cold. Florence Atherton +took her under her wing, and introduced some nice people to her. She +even took part in one game when there was a vacancy, and her partner, a +young lieutenant, was very good-natured, and only laughed when she +missed the ball.</p> + +<p>“We have won, after all, you see,” he observed, when the match was over.</p> + +<p>“Yes, thanks to you,” replied Bessie honestly.</p> + +<p>“Not at all. You played very well. Now shall we go and get an ice? I +wonder what’s become of Sefton? I don’t see him anywhere.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>“Oh, he is playing cricket at Melton. He is captain of the village club, +I believe. I don’t think he cares for tennis.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose not,” was the dry rejoinder; but the young man slightly +elevated his eyebrows in a meaning manner. Bessie heard other remarks on +Richard’s absence before the end of the afternoon. A young lady to whom +she had been recently introduced addressed the same question to her.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Sefton is not putting in an appearance this afternoon, Miss +Lambert.”</p> + +<p>“No, I believe not; he is otherwise engaged.”</p> + +<p>“It is very odd,” replied Miss Green significantly; “but Mr. Sefton +always is engaged when his sister gives one of her parties. I am told he +hates society, and that sort of thing. Isn’t it a pity that he should be +so different from Edna? She is a darling, and so charming, but her +brother—” and here Miss Green shrugged her shoulders, and her keen +black eyes seemed to demand Bessie’s opinion; but Bessie made no +rejoinder. She was not much prepossessed with Miss Green, and left her +as soon as politeness allowed her, to sit with an old lady who was very +chatty and amusing, and who called her “my dear” at every word.</p> + +<p>It was no use trying to speak to Edna; she was always surrounded by a +group of young people. Once or twice the thought crossed Bessie’s mind, +how Mr.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> Sinclair would like to see her laughing and talking so long +with that handsome Captain Grant. She was not exactly flirting—Bessie +would not do her that injustice—but she allowed him to pay her a great +deal of attention. It struck her that Mrs.Sefton was uneasy, for she +called her to her side once.</p> + +<p>“My dear Miss Lambert, I cannot attract Edna’s attention, and I want to +speak to her particularly; she is somewhere in the shrubberies with that +tall man with the dark mustache—Captain Grant. I spoke to her as she +passed just now, but neither of them heard me.”</p> + +<p>“Shall I go and fetch her, Mrs. Sefton?”</p> + +<p>“I shall be very glad if you will do so, my dear.” And Bessie at once +started in pursuit. She overtook them by the summer-house. Edna looked +rather bored as she received her mother’s message, though she at once +obeyed it; but Captain Grant kept his place at her side.</p> + +<p>Mrs.Sefton received him rather coldly.</p> + +<p>“Edna,” she said, addressing her daughter, “I want to speak to you about +the Mackenzie’s; they are sitting quite alone, and no one is talking to +them; and that tall brother of their’s has not played a single game.”</p> + +<p>“That is his own fault. I offered him Marian Atherton for a partner ages +ago, but he plays badly; as for the girls, they keep aloof from +everybody. I introduced<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> Mr. Sayers and Major Sparkes to them, but they +have evidently frightened them away. Mamma, are we engaged for Thursday? +because Captain Grant wants us to go and see the officers play polo.”</p> + +<p>“That is the day I am going up to town, Edna.”</p> + +<p>“But you can put it off,” she interposed eagerly. “It will be such fun. +Mrs. Grant is to give us tea, and it will be such a treat for Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“My mother is counting upon the pleasure of seeing you all, Mrs. Sefton. +She has been unable to call, but she is hoping to make your acquaintance +in this way.”</p> + +<p>“She is very kind, Captain Grant,” returned Mrs. Sefton stiffly; “but +unfortunately, as my daughter knows, I have a very important engagement +for that day.”</p> + +<p>“I am extremely sorry to hear it; still, if the young ladies care to +drive over, my mother will chaperone them,” persisted Captain Grant; “or +perhaps their brother.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, of course! I forgot Richard,” exclaimed Edna, disregarding her +mother’s evident objections.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton looked annoyed, but she said civilly:</p> + +<p>“I will see what Richard thinks; but you must not take anything for +granted, Edna, until I have spoken to him.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I will tease him into taking us,” returned Edna gayly. “I do love +polo, and I am sure Bessie will be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> delighted. Now we must start another +game, Captain Grant.” And before her mother could interpose Edna had +crossed the lawn with him.</p> + +<p>“Shall you be very disappointed if you do not see polo, Miss Lambert?” +asked Mrs. Sefton presently.</p> + +<p>“No, indeed. But I am afraid Edna will be; she seems to have set her +heart on going.”</p> + +<p>“Richard will not take her,” returned Mrs. Sefton; “he has a strong +objection to Captain Grant; and I must own I think he is right. He is +very handsome, but he has not a straightforward look. I have no wish to +see him intimate here. He is forward and pushing, and does not take a +rebuff. But Edna does not agree with me,” with a quick, impatient sigh.</p> + +<p>Captain Grant’s unfortunate invitation entirely marred the harmony of +the evening. Directly the guests had left, the family sat down to a cold +collation, instead of a regular dinner. Richard had only just come in +and taken his place, declaring that he was as hungry as a hunter, when +Edna informed him of their plans for Thursday.</p> + +<p>“Mamma has to go up to town, so she cannot possibly go with us, and the +carriage will have to fetch her from the station, so you must drive us +over to Staplehurst in your dog-cart, Ritchie. I dare say Bessie will +think that fun.”</p> + +<p>Richard glanced uneasily at his stepmother before<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> he answered, as +though he wished for her opinion, and she gave him a significant look.</p> + +<p>“I am very sorry, Edna, but I am afraid it is impossible. I have to go +over to Fordham on business, and I cannot possibly be back until six.”</p> + +<p>“On some stupid farming business, I suppose,” returned Edna, and it was +evident her temper could ill brook the contradiction. Her color rose, +and there was an ominous sparkle in her eye; but Richard answered +composedly:</p> + +<p>“Yes; I have to meet Medway and Stephenson. I am sorry to disappoint you +and Miss Lambert but Thursday is never a free day with me.”</p> + +<p>“No, indeed, nor any other day of the week when I want you to do +anything,” returned Edna, with rising excitement. “Now don’t make any +more excuses, Richard. Do you think I am a child to believe in your +Medways and Stephensons? I saw you look at mamma before you answered, +and you think she does not wish me to go.”</p> + +<p>“My darling, why need you excite yourself so?” exclaimed Mrs. Sefton.</p> + +<p>“It is you that excite me, mamma, you and Richard. You have got some +foolish notion in your heads about Captain Grant, just because the poor +man is civil to me. You treat me, both of you, as though I were a +baby—as though I could not be trusted to take care of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> myself. It is +very unjust,” continued Edna, “and I will not bear it from Richard.”</p> + +<p>“I confess I don’t see the gist of your remarks,” returned her brother, +who was now growing angry in his turn; “and I don’t think all this can +be very amusing to Miss Lambert. If my mother has an objection to your +keeping up an acquaintance with Captain Grant, it is your duty to give +the thing up. In my opinion she is right; he is not the sort of friend +for you, Edna, and his mother is disliked by all the officers’ wives. I +should think Sinclair would have a right to object to your frequent +visits to Staplehurst.”</p> + +<p>But Edna was in no mood to listen to reason.</p> + +<p>“Neville knows better than to state his objections to me,” she returned +haughtily; “and it is quite unnecessary to drag his name into the +present conversation. I will only trouble you to answer me one question: +Do you absolutely refuse to do me this favor, to drive Miss Lambert and +me over to Staplehurst on Thursday?”</p> + +<p>“I must refuse,” returned Richard firmly. “It is quite true that my +engagement can be put off, but it is so evident that my mother objects +to the whole thing, that I will not be a party to your disobeying her +wishes.”</p> + +<p>Edna rose from the table and made him a profound courtesy. “Thank you +for your moral lecture, Richard;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> but it is quite thrown away. I am not +going to be controlled like a child. If you will not take us, Bessie and +I will go alone. I quite mean it, mamma.” And Edna marched angrily out +of the room.</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear,” observed Mrs. Sefton fretfully; “I have not seen her so put +out for months; it must have been your manner, Richard. You were so hard +on the poor child. Now she will go and make herself ill with crying.”</p> + +<p>“Did I misunderstand you?” asked Richard, astonished at this. “Did you +wish me to take them, after all?”</p> + +<p>“Of course not; what an absurd question! I would not have Edna go for +worlds. Neville only said the other day how much he disliked the Grants, +and how he hoped Edna kept them at a distance. I think he has heard +something to Captain Grant’s disadvantage; but you know how wilful she +is; you might have carried your point with a little tact and <em>finesse</em>, +but you are always so clumsy with Edna.”</p> + +<p>“You did not help me much,” returned Richard rather bitterly. “You left +me to bear the brunt of Edna’s temper, as usual. Why did you not tell +her yourself your reasons for disliking her to go? But, no; I am to be +the scapegoat, as usual, and Edna will not speak to me for a week.” And +so saying he pushed his chair away and walked to the window.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton did not answer her stepson. Most likely her conscience told +her that his reproach was a just one. She only glanced at Bessie’s +grieved face and downcast eyes, and proposed to retire.</p> + +<p>The drawing-room was empty when they entered it, and as Bessie noticed +Mrs. Sefton’s wistful look round the room, she said timidly:</p> + +<p>“May I go and talk to Edna?”</p> + +<p>“No, my dear; far better not,” was the reply. “Edna has a hot temper; +she takes after her poor father in that. We must give her time to cool. +I will go to her myself presently. She was very wrong to answer Richard +in that way, but he has so little tact.”</p> + +<p>Bessie did not trust herself to reply. She took her book to the window, +that her hostess might not find it incumbent on her to talk, and in a +short time Mrs. Sefton left the room. Richard entered it a moment later.</p> + +<p>“Are you alone?” he asked, in some surprise. “I suppose my mother has +gone up to Edna?”</p> + +<p>“Yes; she is uneasy about her. Shall I play to you a little, Mr. Sefton? +It is getting too dark to read.” Bessie made this overture as a sort of +amends to Richard, and the friendly little act seemed to soothe him.</p> + +<p>“You are very kind. I should like it of all things,” he returned +gratefully. So Bessie sat down and played her simple tunes and sung her +little songs until the young man’s perturbed spirits were calmed and +quieted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> by the pure tones of the girlish voice; and presently when she +paused for a minute, he said:</p> + +<p>“It is awfully good of you to take all this trouble for me.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, it is not,” replied Bessie, smiling. “I like singing; besides, +you are feeling dull this evening; your talk with your sister has upset +you.”</p> + +<p>“No one ever noticed before if I were dull or not,” he replied, with a +sigh; “but I am afraid that sounds ungracious. I think we owe you an +apology, Miss Lambert, for airing our family disagreements in your +presence. I am more sorry than I can say that you should have been +subjected to this unpleasantness.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, never mind me,” returned Bessie cheerfully. “I am only sorry for +all of you. I dare say Edna did not mean half she said; people say all +sorts of things when they are angry. I am afraid she is bitterly +disappointed. I have heard her say before how fond she is of watching +polo; but I dare say she will soon forget all about it.”</p> + +<p>“I cannot flatter myself with that belief. Edna does not so easily +forget when her whims are crossed. I dare say she will send me to +Coventry all the week; but I can’t help that. Nothing would induce me to +drive her over to Staplehurst, and she will hardly carry out her threat +of going without me.”</p> + +<p>“Of course not,” and Bessie fairly laughed.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>“No, it was an idle threat; but all the same it is very vexatious.” But +Bessie would not let him dwell on the grievance. She began telling him +about Tom, and a funny scrape he had got into last term; and this led to +a conversation about her home, and here Bessie grew eloquent; and she +was in the midst of a description of Cliffe and its environs when Mrs. +Sefton reappeared, looking fagged and weary, and informed them that Edna +had a headache and had retired to bed.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span><a name="XII" id="XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>THE FIRST SUNDAY AT THE GRANGE.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> unfortunate dispute between Edna and her brother had taken place on +Saturday evening, and as Bessie went up to her room that night she made +up her mind that the first Sunday at Oatlands would be a failure, as far +as enjoyment was concerned.</p> + +<p>“I never can be happy myself unless I see others happy round me,” +thought Bessie, rather mournfully; “and Edna has taken this +disappointment so badly that I am afraid she will make us all suffer for +it.” But in this opinion she was wrong. Her acquaintance with Edna had +been brief, and she had no suspicion of the intense pride that blended +with Edna’s wilfulness, nor of the tenacity, strange in such a bright +young creature, that could quietly maintain its purpose under a +careless, light-hearted exterior.</p> + +<p>Edna had evidently been ashamed of her outburst of temper on the +previous evening, for she came down on Sunday morning looking a little +pale and subdued, and very gentle in her manner to her mother and +Bessie.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> She seemed to ignore Richard; beyond a cold good morning she +did not vouchsafe him a word or a look; and as all his overtures toward +reconciliation were passed over in chilling silence, he soon left her to +herself.</p> + +<p>They all went to church together, and as they walked through the lanes +Edna seemed to recover her buoyancy. She laughed and chatted with her +mother, and made sprightly speeches in her usual way; and no one could +have judged from her manner that there was a spot of bitterness under +the smooth surface—an angry consciousness that Richard had dared to +cross her will.</p> + +<p>Ah, well! there are many beside Edna who enter God’s house with their +darling sin hugged close to their bosom, fondled and cherished. Truly we +may say we are miserable sinners, and that there is no health in us, for +the black plague spot is often hidden under the white vesture, +undetected by human insight, but clearly legible to the “Eye that seeth +not as man seeth.”</p> + +<p>Once Bessie looked up from her hymn-book as Edna’s clear, high notes +reached her ear. Edna seemed singing with all her heart:</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Paradise! Oh, Paradise!<br /> +Who does not crave for rest?”<br /> +</p> + +<p>Her brown eyes were soft with feeling, there was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> a sweet, almost +angelic look upon her face; a passing emotion possessed her. Alas, that +such moods should be transitory! And yet it has ever been so in the +world’s history. Unsanctified human nature is always fickle, and the +“Hosanna” of yesterday become the “Crucify Him” of to-day.</p> + +<p>After their early luncheon, Edna asked Bessie if she would go with her +to see the Athertons.</p> + +<p>“Mamma indulges in a nap on Sunday afternoons,” she explained, “and as I +am not fond of my own company, I run in and have a chat with the girls.”</p> + +<p>“If you would excuse me,” returned Bessie, looking rather uncomfortable, +“I would so much rather stay at home. You see, I have been accustomed to +spend Sunday very quietly. We have never paid visits as some people do. +Church and Sunday-school and a little sacred music and reading, and the +day soon passes. If you do not mind, I would rather sit in the garden, +or take a stroll through those lovely lanes, than go to the Athertons’.”</p> + +<p>Edna looked exceedingly amused at this speech, and at Bessie’s hot +cheeks.</p> + +<p>“My dear Daisy, don’t look so perturbed. This is Liberty Hall, and our +guests always do exactly as they please. I would not interfere with your +little prudish ways for the world. I do not require your company in the +least. You may retire to your own room and read<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> the ‘Pilgrim’s +Progress,’ with the blinds down, if you please, and mamma and I will not +say a word. There’s Blair’s ‘Sermons’ in the attic, and Hervey’s +‘Meditations Among the Tombs.’ They are a bit dusty, perhaps, but you +won’t object to that, for they are full of wholesome and cheerful +reading.”</p> + +<p>“Thank you,” returned Bessie, undisturbed by this light banter. “But I +brought a book from home, in which I am much interested—‘Bishop +Hannington’s Life’—and as you are so good as to spare me, I mean to +explore some of those shady lanes; they are so nice and quiet.”</p> + +<p>Edna was about to make another mischievous rejoinder, but as she looked +at Bessie she refrained. Bessie’s contented, gentle expression, the +quiet dignity that seemed to invest her girlishness, closed Edna’s +mouth.</p> + +<p>“She is a good little thing, and I won’t tease her,” she thought. And +she refrained with much magnanimity from one of her droll speeches when +Maud Atherton asked where Miss Lambert was.</p> + +<p>“She preferred taking a walk,” returned Edna; which was the truth, but +not the whole truth, for, as she said to herself, “those girls shall not +have the chance of laughing at my dear little Bessie.” And she cleverly +changed the conversation to a safer topic; for she was quite a +diplomatist in her small way.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Edna is really very good-natured,” thought Bessie gratefully, as she +sauntered happily through the leafy lanes.</p> + +<p>How delicious the air felt! It was June, and yet there was still the +crispness of the spring. She felt as though she and the birds had this +beautiful world to themselves, and the twitterings and rustlings in the +thicket were the only sounds that broke the Sabbath stillness.</p> + +<p>Bessie had just turned into a sunny bit of road when an abject-looking +white dog with a black patch over his eye suddenly wriggled himself +through a half-closed gate.</p> + +<p>“Why, I do believe that is Bill Sykes,” thought Bessie, as the creature +stood looking at her. “Bill, what are you doing so far from home?” Bill +wagged his tail feebly in a deprecating manner. “Why don’t you walk like +a gentleman?” continued Bessie, and, to her great amusement, the dog +rose solemnly on his hind legs and commenced stalking down the lane. +Bessie burst into a laugh that was echoed by another voice.</p> + +<p>“Well done, old Bill.” And, looking up, Bessie saw Richard Sefton +leaning on the gate, with his dogs round him. “Don’t move, Miss +Lambert,” he continued hastily; “stand where you are till I join you.” +And as Bessie looked rather surprised at this peremptory<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> speech, he +walked quickly to her side and put his hand on her shoulder. “A friend, +Leo. Excuse my unceremoniousness, Miss Lambert, but Leo needs an +introduction;” and at his words a huge mastiff, who had been eyeing +Bessie in a dubious manner, walked quietly up to her.</p> + +<p>“Will it be safe for me to pat him?” asked Bessie, as she looked at the +big tawny head and heavy jowl of the magnificent beast; but the brown +sunken eyes had a friendly expression in them.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, Leo will be as quiet as a lamb; and what is more, he will +never forget you. You may go within the reach of his chain any day, and +he will behave to you like a gentleman. Leo is an aristocrat, and never +forgets <em>noblesse oblige</em>.”</p> + +<p>“He is a splendid animal,” returned Bessie; and then she noticed the +other dogs. They were all there: Gelert and Brand, and Juno and her +puppies, and Spot and Tim.</p> + +<p>“We have been for a long walk,” observed Richard, as they turned their +faces homeward. “The dogs have been wild with spirits, and I had some +difficulty with them at first. You see, they make the most of their +weekly holiday.”</p> + +<p>“What do you do on a wet Sunday?” asked Bessie curiously.</p> + +<p>“Well, I smoke a pipe with them in the stable, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> so give them the +pleasure of my company. I do hate disappointing dumb animals, Miss +Lambert—they have their feelings as well as we have, and I think we +ought to behave handsomely to them. I remember when I was quite a little +fellow my mother taught me that.”</p> + +<p>“Your mother!” in some surprise, for somehow Mrs. Sefton never gave +Bessie the impression that her relations with Richard were of the +motherly sort.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I mean my then mother,” he returned <a name="hastily" id="hastily"></a><ins title="original has hastiiy">hastily</ins>, as though +answering her unspoken thought. “I was very young when she died, but I +have never forgotten her. She was not a lady by birth, you know; only a +farmer’s or yeoman’s daughter, but there is not a lady living who is +prettier or sweeter than she was.”</p> + +<p>“I am glad you feel like that to your mother,” replied Bessie, in a +sympathetic voice that seemed to ask for further confidence.</p> + +<p>Richard Sefton had never spoken of his mother to any one before. What +could have drawn the beloved name from his lips? Was it this girl’s +soothing presence, or the stillness of the hour and the quiet beauty of +the scene round him? Richard was impressionable by nature, and possibly +each of these things influenced him. It was a new pleasure to speak to a +kindly listener of the memories that lay hidden in his faithful heart.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and yet I was a mere child when I lost her,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>” he went on, and +there was a moved look on his face; “but I remember her as plainly as I +see you now. She was so young and pretty—every one said so. I remember +once, when I was lying in my little cot one night, too hot and feverish +to sleep, that she came up to me in her white gown—it was made of some +shining stuff, silk or satin—and she had a sparkling cross on her neck. +I remember how it flashed in my eyes as she stooped to kiss me, and how +she carried me to the window to look at the stars. ‘Are they not bright, +Ritchie?’ she said; ‘and beyond there is the great beautiful heaven, +where my little boy will go some day;’ and then she stood rocking me in +her arms. I heard her say plainly, ‘Oh, that I and my little child were +there now!’ And as she spoke something wet fell on my face. I have heard +since that she was not happy—not as happy as she ought to have been, +poor mother!”</p> + +<p>“And is that all you can remember?” asked Bessie gently.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no; I have many vague recollections of making daisy chains with my +mother on the lawn; of a great yellow cowslip ball flung to me in the +orchard; of a Sunday afternoon, when some pictures of Samuel, and David +and Goliath, were shown me; and many other little incidents. Children do +remember, whatever grown-up people say.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>“I think it would be terrible to lose one’s mother, especially when one +is a child,” observed Bessie, in a feeling voice.</p> + +<p>“I have found it so, I assure you,” replied Richard gravely. “My +<a name="stepmother" id="stepmother"></a><ins title="original has step-mother">stepmother</ins> was young, and did not understand +children—boys especially. I seemed somewhat in the way to every one but +my father. A lonely childhood is a sad thing; no success nor happiness +in after life seems to make up for it.”</p> + +<p>“I understand what you mean; father always says children claim happiness +as a right.”</p> + +<p>“It is most certainly their prerogative; but I fear I am boring you with +my reminiscences.”</p> + +<p>“Not at all; you are giving me a great pleasure, Mr. Sefton. I do like +knowing about people—their real selves, I mean, not their outside; it +is so much more interesting than any book. I think, as a rule, people +shut themselves up too much, and so they exclude light and sympathy.”</p> + +<p>“One longs for sympathy sometimes,” said Richard; but he turned away his +face as he spoke.</p> + +<p>“Yes; every one needs it, and most of us get it,” replied Bessie, +feeling very sorry for the young man in her heart. He was too manly and +too generous to complain openly of his stepmother’s treatment, but +Bessie understood it all as well as though he had spoken.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p> + +<p>“In a large family there is no complaint to be made on this score. When +I have a grievance there is always mother or Hatty, or Christine and +father. We take all our big things to father. Oh, at home, no one is +left out in the cold.”</p> + +<p>“I think your home must be a happy one, Miss Lambert—but here we are at +The Grange. I must bid you good-bye for the present, for I have an +errand in the village.”</p> + +<p>But Richard did not explain that his errand was to sit with a crippled +lad, whose life of suffering debarred him from all pleasure. If there +were one person in the world whom Bob Rollton adored it was “the young +squire.”</p> + +<p>“He is a real gentleman, he is,” Bob would say; “and not one of your +make-believe gentry. It is all along of him and Spot and the little ’un, +Tim, that I don’t hate Sundays; but he comes reg’lar, does the squire; +and he brings some rare good books with him; and Tim curls himself up on +my blanket, and Spot sits on the window-sill, making believe to listen, +and we have a good old time.”</p> + +<p>Other people beside Bob could have cited instances of the young squire’s +thoughtfulness and active benevolence; but Richard Sefton was one who +did good by stealth, and almost as though he were ashamed of it, and +neither his stepmother nor Edna guessed how much he was beloved in the +village.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>Mrs. Sefton was one of those people who never believed in virtue, unless +it had the special hall-mark that conventionality stamps upon it, and +Richard’s simple charities, his small self-denials, would have appeared +despicable in her eyes. She herself gave largely to the poor at +Christmas; blankets and clothing by the bale found their way to the East +End. The vicar of Melton called her “The benevolent Mrs. Sefton,” but +she and Edna never entered a cottage, never sat beside a sick bed, nor +smoothed a dying pillow. Edna would have been horrified at such a +suggestion. What had her bright youth to do with disease, dirt and +misery? “Don’t tell me about it,” was her usual cry, when any one +volunteered to relate some piteous story. That such things should be +allowed in a world governed by a merciful Providence was incredible, +terrible, but that she should be brought into contact with it was an +offence to her ladylike judgment.</p> + +<p>Many a girl has thought like Edna Sefton, and yet a royal princess could +enter a squalid cottage, and take the starving babe to her bosom; and +from that day to this Princess Alice has been a type of loving +womanhood.</p> + +<p>Edna had not returned from the Athertons when Bessie entered the house, +so she went alone to the evening service. As the service was at +half-past six, an informal meal was served at a quarter past eight, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> +allow the servants to attend church. Bessie was rather surprised at this +mark of thoughtfulness, but she found out afterward that Richard had +induced his stepmother, with some difficulty, to give up the ceremonious +late dinner. She urged as an objection that neither she nor Edna ever +attended the evening service; but he overruled this, and carried his +point.</p> + +<p>Just before service commenced, Bessie was surprised to see him enter the +church. She had no idea that he would come, but he told her afterward +that it was his usual practice.</p> + +<p>Just as they were starting for the homeward walk they were joined by a +cousin of the Athertons. Bessie had seen her the previous day. She was a +fair, interesting-looking girl, dressed in deep mourning. Her name was +Grace Donnerton. Richard seemed to know her well. He had evidently +waited for her to overtake them, and they all walked on happily +together.</p> + +<p>Bessie was much taken with her. She was the daughter of a clergyman, who +had a large parish in Leeds, and she interested Bessie very much in her +account of her own and her sister’s work. They had lately lost their +mother, and it was surprising to hear of the way in which these young +creatures helped their father in his good work.</p> + +<p>“When any one is ill, we generally help in nursing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> them,” Grace had +said, quite simply. “There are so many of us that we can easily be +spared, and we are so fond of our poor people. We have all attended +ambulance lectures, and Lizzie, that is my eldest sister, is now +training for a year at a hospital. She is very strong, and so fond of +nursing, and she hopes to be very useful when she comes home. There are +five of us, and we take turns in being papa’s housekeeper. Emma, who is +very clever, manages the mother’s meeting, and the rest of us do +district work.”</p> + +<p>Bessie was so interested by all this that she was sorry when the walk +drew to a close. After they had said good-bye to Miss Donnerton, Bessie +said “What a nice girl! I am sure I should like to know more of her.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; I knew she would be your sort; that is why I waited for her,” +replied Richard, as he opened the gate.</p> + +<p>Bessie wondered over this speech as she ran up to her room. “My sort! +what could he have meant by that?” she said to herself. “I only wish I +were like Miss Donnerton, for I am sure she is sweet and good. Well, it +has been a lovely day. I have not wished myself at home once. Now I must +devote myself to Edna.”</p> + +<p>Edna looked a little tired and bored, and Bessie did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> not find it easy +to interest her. She appeared to be quite indifferent to Miss +Donnerton’s merits.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Grace! so you like her, do you? Well, I must confess she is too +good for me. I never found her say anything interesting yet, but then I +did not talk to her about poor people,” and Edna sneered slightly in a +ladylike way. “I think all the girls were relieved when she went to +church, for we could not get her to talk about anything.”</p> + +<p>Yes, Edna was decidedly impracticable that evening. She would not be +induced to play or sing; she was not in the humor for sacred music; no, +she did not want to read; and everything was slow and stupid.</p> + +<p>Bessie coaxed her into the garden at last, and the soft evening air +refreshed her in spite of herself.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you ever feel <em>ennuyée</em> and horrid?” she asked, in a sort of +apologetic manner, presently.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, I suppose so; at least, I don’t quite know what you mean,” +returned Bessie; but she was not thinking of the question. The stars +were glittering overhead, and Richard Sefton’s words recurred to her. +How clearly she could see it all! The little lonely boy in his cot, the +young mother coming up to soothe him. She could picture her so plainly +in the white shining gown and the sparkling cross, with the tears +falling on the child’s face. “Oh, that I and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> my little child were there +now!” Oh, how sad it all sounded; and she had gone, and not taken the +boy with her. “Poor Mr. Sefton!” thought Bessie, as she recalled the +sad, quiet tones and the moved look on Richard’s face.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span><a name="XIII" id="XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>WHITEFOOT IN REQUISITION.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Three</span> days after this Bessie wrote the following letter—it was +commenced on Wednesday, and finished on Thursday morning:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>“<span class="smcap">My Dear Little Hattie</span>: It is your turn for a regular long letter, as I +have already written to mother and Christine. I don’t write to father +because he is so busy, and letters bother him; but you must tell him all +the news. You cannot think how Edna laughs at my correspondence; she +always says it is such waste of time; but you and I know better than +that. It is just the one thing that I can do for you all, now that I am +away, and I am not so selfish that I grudge an hour in the day. I know +how disappointed one face looks when there is no letter from Bessie in +the morning, and so I lay down my book and scribble away as I am doing +now.</p> + +<p>“I am having a lovely time. I do not think I have ever played so much in +my life before. It is such a new thing, and yet it is rather nice, too, +to hear Edna say in the morning, ‘Now, what shall we do to-day?’ as +though one’s whole duty were to amuse one’s self. Father always says, +‘Whatever you do, do it thoroughly,’ and I am carrying out his maxim to +the letter, for I do nothing but enjoy myself, and I do it thoroughly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> +On Monday I finished my letter to Crissy before breakfast, and +afterward, as Edna was busy, I spent a long morning reading ‘The Village +on the Cliff.’ I have finished it now, and think it lovely. I do enjoy +these mornings in the garden; but I must not read too many stories, only +Edna says I shall like ‘Old Kensington,’ and I must indulge myself with +that. I assure you we make quite a picture. Mac lies at my feet, and +Spot generally curls himself up on my lap. Tim prefers lying on the lawn +and keeping an eye upon the kitten. She is such a droll little creature, +and her antics quite distract me.</p> + +<p>“Well, I had this delicious morning to myself, and in the afternoon we +played tennis at the Athertons’. There were no visitors, but we girls +played by ourselves, and I had a long talk with Grace Donnerton. I liked +her better than ever; but just as she was talking to me about her +sister’s hospital, Maud Atherton disturbed us by telling us tea was +ready.</p> + +<p>“The next morning Edna drove me over to Kimberley—such a lovely drive; +and the ponies were so frisky and went so well. We called at a beautiful +old house, called Kimberley Hall—I never saw such a place—and had +luncheon there. Mrs. Blondell, our hostess, is such a dear old lady, +with pretty white curls, and such a sweet old face. Her husband is such +a handsome old man; but he is quite deaf, and no one seems to make him +hear anything except his wife, and she goes up and speaks to him in a +low, distinct voice, and tells him things, and he brightens up at once. +He is such a courtly old man, and pays little old-fashioned compliments. +He took Edna’s hand and said, ‘We do not often see a pretty young face, +my dear, but it is a very pleasant sight. I remember your mother when +she was a girl, and a fine, handsome creature she was. I think her +daughter does her credit, eh, Dolly?’ And Dolly—that is the dear old +lady’s name—put her pretty old<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> hand on his arm, and said, ‘She does +indeed, Rupert, and she has got a look of our Maisie about her;’ and +then they looked at each other in such a way.</p> + +<p>“Edna explained it to me as we drove home. She said they had one child, +a beautiful girl, who lived until she was seventeen, and then died of +some wasting disease. She had been dead fifteen years, but the old +couple had never got over her loss. ‘I am there often,’ Edna went on, +‘but I have never once been without hearing Maisie’s name mentioned; +they are always talking about her. One day Mrs. Blondell took me +upstairs and showed me all her things. There were her little gowns, most +of them white, folded in the big wardrobe. ‘She was to have worn this at +her first ball,’ said the poor woman, pulling down a lace dress; it +looked quite fresh somehow, only the satin slip was a trifle discolored. +There were the shoes, and the silk stockings, and a case of pearls, and +the long gloves. ‘She would have looked lovely in it,’ she went on, +smoothing out the folds with her tremulous fingers. ‘Rupert says she +would have made hearts ache. Thank you my dear, you are very kind,’ for +I could not help hugging the dear old thing. It made me cry, too, to +hear her. <a name="I_go" id="I_go"></a><ins title="original has no opening quotation mark">‘I go</ins> there very often because they like to see me; they +will have it I am like Maisie, but I am not half so pretty.’ And Edna +laughed, though her eyes were moist, and touched up Jill rather smartly.</p> + +<p>“We had some people to dinner that evening, so Edna made me put on my +Indian muslin, which she said looked very nice. She wore a soft white +silk herself, which suited her admirably. She has some beautiful dresses +which she showed me; she says her mother thinks nothing too good for +her, and showers presents on her. She gets tired of her dresses before +they are half worn out. I was half afraid she was going to offer me one, +for she looked at me rather wistfully, but I made a pretext to leave the +room. I enjoyed myself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> very much that evening. The curate took me in to +dinner, and I found him very clever and amusing, and he talked so much +that, though I was very hungry, I could hardly get enough to eat; but +Edna, who declared that she had had no dinner either, brought me up a +great plate of cake when we went to bed. Edna sang beautifully that +evening, and the curate—his name is Horton—sung too, and Florence +Atherton brought her violin. I had never heard a lady play the violin +before, but Edna tells me I am old-fashioned, and that it is all the +rage at present, and certainly Miss Atherton played extremely well.</p> + +<p>“Good-bye for the present, dear Hatty; I will add more to-morrow. This +is a sort of journal, you know, not a letter, and I shall write a little +bit each day.</p> + +<p>“‘Do be nice and lengthy,’ you said, and I am sure I am carrying out +your wish.”</p> + + +<p class="r2 pt"> +“Thursday morning.</p> + +<p>“Well, here I am again sitting at my writing-table, pen in hand, and +‘the top of the morning to ye, darlint,’ as Biddy used to say; but my +Hatty will be still asleep, I know, as she is not one of the strong +ones, poor little Hatty! Such a wonderful thing happened to me +yesterday—I actually had a riding-lesson. Do tell father that, for he +knows how I used to envy Tom when Colonel Miles gave him a mount. It +happened in this way. Edna was talking at breakfast time about her ride +in the Row, and Mr. Sefton said suddenly, ‘How would you like to learn +to ride, Miss Lambert?’ and not thinking he meant anything by the +question, I said, ‘I should like it of all things. I do long for a good +gallop.’</p> + +<p>‘Oh, you must not gallop before you trot,’ he returned, quite seriously; +‘Edna, if you still have your old habit by you, I don’t see why I should +not give Miss Lambert a lesson. Old Whitefoot is doing nothing for her +living.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>’</p> + +<p>“Well—would you believe it?—he was quite in earnest, and Edna, who is +very good-natured, seemed to think it a good bit of fun, for she jumped +up from the table and told her brother to bring Whitefoot round in half +an hour; and then she made me go upstairs with her and put on a +beautiful blue habit, which seemed to me quite new; but she said she had +a much better one made for her last season. It fitted me tolerably, and +only required a little alteration to be perfect—and I assure you I +hardly knew myself in it, I looked so nice; but a dark habit is always +so becoming. Edna looks like a picture in hers.</p> + +<p>“Well, when we went downstairs, there was Whitefoot—such a pretty brown +mare—with Mr. Sefton standing beside her, and Brown Bess was being +brought round from the stable. I was just a little nervous at first, but +Mr. Sefton was very kind and patient; he taught me how to gather up my +reins, and how to hold myself; and he would not mount for some time, but +walked beside me for a little distance, telling me things, and when he +saw I felt less strange he jumped on Brown Bess, and we had a canter +together.</p> + +<p>“My dear Hatty, it was just delicious! I never felt happier in my life. +But Mr. Sefton would not let me ride long; he said I should be very +stiff at first, and that we should have a longer ride to-morrow, when +Edna would be with us; and of course I had to submit.</p> + +<p>“I was far too lazy to play tennis that afternoon, so Edna made me get +into the hammock, and I had a nice, quiet time with my book, while she +and the Athertons had their usual games, and bye and bye Grace Donnerton +came and sat by me, and we had another nice talk.</p> + +<p>“The next morning Edna said she would ride with us, so Mr. Sefton +ordered the horses directly after breakfast, and we had a glorious ride +for more than two hours. I found trotting rather difficult at first, but +Mr. Sefton would not let Edna laugh at my awkwardness,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> and he +encouraged me by telling me that I should soon ride well, and after that +I did not mind a bit. Edna really rides perfectly; it was a pleasure to +watch her. Once she left us and had a tearing gallop by herself over the +common. The other horses got excited and wanted to gallop too, but Mr. +Sefton held Whitefoot’s reins, and managed to quiet them both with some +difficulty. I thought Edna looked lovely as she rode back to us; she had +such a beautiful color, and her eyes looked so bright I don’t wonder +people admire her so.</p> + +<p>“Edna was going to an archery meeting that afternoon with the Athertons, +but as there was no room for me in their wagonette, I stayed at home +quietly with Mrs. Sefton, and managed to make myself useful, for several +people called, and I had to make tea and help entertain them; but I got +a quiet hour in my favorite garden seat. Edna brought Florence and Maud +Atherton back to dinner, and we had a very merry evening, playing all +sorts of games. Mr. Sefton came into the drawing-room for a little +while, but he did not stay long. I think the girls quizzed him, and made +him uncomfortable. It is such a pity that he is not more at his ease in +society; people think he is stupid and cannot talk, but he is really +very intelligent, and knows a great deal about a good many subjects. +There is to be no ride to-morrow. Mrs. Sefton is going up to town on +business, and Edna is to accompany her to the station, for, although Mr. +Sefton suggested that I should go out with him for an hour, I could see +that they did not second it.</p> + +<p>“Now, darling, I have told you everything, and I think you will own that +I am having a good time. I hope all this pleasure is not spoiling me, +but I think of you all as much as ever, and especially of my Hatty. Are +you very dull without me, dear? And how do you sleep? Write and tell me +everything—how mother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> looks, and what Tom said in his last letter, and +if father is busy. And if any of you want me very badly, you must say +so, and I will come home at once, though I do want some more rides, and +Edna has promised to drive me over to Kimberley again. But there is the +gong, and I must run down to breakfast. Good-bye, my dearest Hatty.</p> + +<p class="r1">“Your loving</p> +<p class="r2">“<span class="smcap">Bessie</span>.”</p> +</div> + +<p>Bessie had written out of the fullness of her girlish content. She +wanted to share her pleasure with Hatty. Happiness did not make her +selfish, nor did new scenes and varied experiences shut out home +memories, for Bessie was not one of those feeble natures who are carried +out of themselves by every change of circumstances, neither had she the +chameleon-like character that develops new tendencies under new +influences; at The Grange she was just the same simple, kindly Bessie +Lambert as she had been at Cliffe.</p> + +<p>After all, she was not disappointed of her ride. Jennings, the groom, +had a commission to do at Leigh, and Richard proposed to his stepmother +that Bessie should ride over there too. Jennings was an old servant, and +very trusty and reliable, and she might be safely put in his charge. To +this Mrs. Sefton made no objection, and Bessie had a delightful morning, +and made good progress under Jennings’ respectful hints. Bessie had just +taken off her habit, and was preparing for luncheon, when Edna entered +the room.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p> + +<p>“What dress are you going to wear this afternoon, Bessie?” she asked +rather abruptly, and her manner was a little off-hand. “I shall be in +white, of course, and I shall wear my gray dust cloak for the roads, +but——”</p> + +<p>“What dress!” returned Bessie, rather puzzled at the question; she was +hot and tired from her long ride, and had been looking forward to an +afternoon of delicious idleness. “Is any one coming? I mean, are we +going anywhere?”</p> + +<p>“Why, of course,” replied Edna impatiently, and she did not seem in the +best of tempers; “it is Thursday, is it not? and we are engaged for the +polo match. You must make haste and finish dressing, for we must start +directly after luncheon.”</p> + +<p>“Do you mean that Mr. Sefton is going to drive us over to Staplehurst, +after all?” asked Bessie, feeling very much astonished at Richard’s +change of plan; he had not even spoken on the subject at breakfast-time, +but he must have arranged it afterward.</p> + +<p>“Richard!” rather contemptuously. “Richard is by this time lunching at +the Fordham Inn, with half a dozen stupid farmers. Have you forgotten +that he flatly refused to drive us at all? Oh, I have not forgotten his +lecture, I assure you, though it does not seem to have made much +impression on you. Well, why are you looking at me with such big eyes, +Bessie, as though you found it difficult to understand me?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>“Because I don’t understand you Edna,” replied Bessie frankly. “You know +both your mother and brother objected to Captain Grant’s invitation; you +cannot surely intend to go in opposition to their wishes.”</p> + +<p>“Their wishes! I suppose you mean Richard’s wish, for mamma never opened +her lips on the subject; she just listened to Richard’s tirade.”</p> + +<p>“But she did not contradict him; and surely you must have seen from her +face that she agreed with every word.” Bessie did not dare to add that +Mrs. Sefton had expressed her strong disapproval of Captain Grant to +her. “She was looking at you so anxiously all the time.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that is only mamma’s fussiness. Of course I know she does not want +me to go. I don’t mean to pretend that I am not aware of that, but mamma +knows that I generally have my own way in this sort of thing, and she +did not actually forbid it.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Edna! what can that matter when you know her real wishes?”</p> + +<p>“My dear, don’t preach; your words will not influence me in the least. I +told Richard, before mamma, that I should go, and I mean to carry out my +word. You are a free agent, Bessie; I cannot oblige you to go with me, +but as the Athertons are all engaged, I could not get one of them in +your place.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>“But if I say I cannot go, what will you do then?” asked Bessie +anxiously.</p> + +<p>“In that case I should go alone,” returned Edna coldly; “but I should +think you were unkind to desert me.”</p> + +<p>“I should have to bear that,” replied Bessie rather sadly; “it is not +what you would think of me, but what I ought to do. Oh, Edna, you are +placing me in a very difficult position. I do not know how to act, and +the whole thing distresses me so. Do give it up for my sake, and just to +please me; do Edna, dear.”</p> + +<p>“I cannot give it up,” was Edna’s answer; “but I will not argue any more +about it. Make up your mind quickly, Bessie, for there is no time to +lose.” And so saying, she left the room, and a moment afterward Bessie +heard her ringing for her maid.</p> + +<p>Bessie had never felt more distressed; she was so tired and so perplexed +how to act, that she could almost have cried from worry. “If I go with +her, will not Mrs. Sefton and Mr. Richard have a right to be offended +with me?” she thought. “They will not know that I have tried to turn +Edna from her purpose; they do not know me well enough to be sure of my +motives. Edna told him that I wanted to see polo played; they may +believe that I was willing to go. I cannot bear to put myself in this +position; and yet, will it be right to let her go alone? Will they not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> +blame me for that, too? Oh, how I wish I could speak to Mr. Sefton; but +he is away. What shall I do? I must decide. It seems such a little thing +to pray about, and yet little things bring big consequences. No, I can’t +moralize; I am too worried. Why can I not see the right thing to do at +once?”</p> + +<p>Bessie sat and reflected a moment, and then a sudden impulse came to +her, and she opened her blotting-case, and wrote a few hurried lines.</p> + +<p>“Dear Mrs. Sefton,” she wrote, “I am so troubled, I hardly know what to +do. Edna has just told me that she intends to drive over to Staplehurst +after luncheon to see polo played, and has asked me to accompany her. I +cannot induce her to give it up. Please do not think that I have not +tried. I know how much you and Mr. Sefton were against it; but I do not +think you would wish me to stay behind. She ought not to go alone. I +feel you will be less anxious if I go with her.” Bessie dashed off these +few lines, and then dressed herself hurriedly; but before she had half +finished the gong sounded.</p> + +<p>As she ran downstairs she met Dixon, the butler, coming out of the +dining-room, and putting the note in his hand, begged that he would give +it to his mistress directly she returned.</p> + +<p>“Certainly, ma’am,” replied Dixon civilly; and it struck Bessie that he +looked at her in an approving<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> manner. He was an old servant, too, and +most likely was accustomed to his young mistress’ vagaries. “We expect +my mistress home at six, and I will take care she gets the note,” he +continued, as he opened the door for her.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span><a name="XIV" id="XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> +<br /> +<small>BESSIE SNUBS A HERO.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">“So</span> you are going, after all?” was the only remark made by Edna, as she +caught sight of Bessie’s gray gown. “Well, be quick; I have nearly +finished my luncheon. I thought you were never coming, and there was no +time to lose.”</p> + +<p>“I will not keep you waiting,” returned Bessie, whose healthy young +appetite failed her for once. “I am not hungry.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense?” said Edna, with restored good-humor. “You will find this +mayonnaise excellent. You have had a long ride, and the drive to +Staplehurst will take nearly an hour. We shall have a lovely afternoon +for our expedition.”</p> + +<p>Edna was chatting in her old lively fashion. She really looked +exquisitely pretty this afternoon, and she seemed to take a delight in +her own naughtiness. Her eyes sparkled mischievously every time she +looked at Bessie’s grave face. She was as frisky as a young colt who had +just taken his bit between his teeth and had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> bolted. Her spirits seemed +to rise during her long drive, and she talked and laughed without +intermission.</p> + +<p>Bessie tried to respond and to make herself agreeable, but her efforts +failed signally. She looked forward to the afternoon as a long martyrdom +to be endured; the thought of Mrs. Sefton’s and Richard’s reproachful +faces came between her and all enjoyment. Edna took no notice of her +unusual gravity; she had gained her end, and obliged Bessie to bear her +unwilling company, and so she was satisfied. It was almost a relief to +Bessie when the drive was over, and they found themselves at +Staplehurst.</p> + +<p>Polo was to be played in a large park-like meadow belonging to +Staplehurst Hall. As they drove in at the gate, two or three of the +officers who were to play were walking about in their bright silk +jerseys, while their ponies followed them, led by their grooms. One came +up at once, and greeted the young ladies.</p> + +<p>“I was on the lookout for you, Miss Sefton,” he observed, with a smile +that he evidently intended to be winning, but which Bessie thought was +extremely disagreeable. “I knew you would not disappoint me, even if +Sefton proved obdurate.”</p> + +<p>“Richard had some stupid farming engagement,” returned Edna, “so I +brought Miss Lambert instead. Is your mother on the ground, Captain +Grant?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>“Yes; let me take you to her,” he replied, with alacrity; but it was +some time before Jack and Jill made their way to the central point where +the ladies were sitting. Several of the officers joined Captain Grant, +and there was quite a triumphal procession through the field. Edna sat +like a little queen guiding her ponies, and distributing smiles and gay +speeches. Admiration and pleasure were as the breath of life to her; she +was at once peremptory and gracious; she looked down at her escort with +a sort of benign amusement. When Captain Grant handed her out of the low +chaise, she made her way through the ladies with the air of a princess.</p> + +<p>A tall, high-colored woman, with dark hair, and dressed in rather bad +taste, held out her hand and welcomed her warmly.</p> + +<p>“My dear, I am so glad to see you; Jem told me you were sure to come. Is +this Miss Lambert? Put those chairs closer, Jem. And so your mother +could not come. Never mind; I am used to chaperoning young ladies, +though I never had girls of my own.”</p> + +<p>Edna answered civilly, but Bessie soon perceived that Mrs. Grant’s +conversation was not exactly to her taste. She spoke in a loud voice, +and as most of her remarks were about her boy Jem, as she called him, +his extraordinary cleverness and good luck at polo, and his merits as a +son and officer, it was extremely desirable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> that they should not be +overheard, but Mrs. Grant seemed quite indifferent to the amused looks +of the ladies round her, and her broad, good-natured face beamed with +smiles as Jem made a fine stroke and won the goal.</p> + +<p>“He rides better than any of the men,” she exclaimed proudly. “I’ll back +my boy against any of them. Oh, look, Miss Sefton, Singleton has hit the +ball away—no, Jem is galloping after him, he means to carry it. +Yes—no—yes! they are through! Bravo, Jem, bravo!” and Mrs. Grant +clapped her hands excitedly.</p> + +<p>In spite of her uneasiness, it was impossible for Bessie not to become +first interested and then absorbed in the game, and for a little while +she forgot all about The Grange. She had never seen polo played before, +and she was carried away by the excitement of that fascinating but +perilous game; the mad rush of the horses across the grass, the quick +strokes of the players, the magnificent riding, and the ease and grace +with which the officers guided their ponies and leaned over their +saddles to strike the ball; the breathless moment when young Singleton +rode alone with all the others pursuing him wildly; no wonder Bessie +felt enthralled by the novelty of the sight. She uttered a little scream +once when the horses and riders all crushed together in a sort of +confused melee.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Is any one hurt?” she exclaimed in much distress; but Edna and Mrs. +Grant only laughed.</p> + +<p>“You must come with me and have some tea,” observed Mrs. Grant, when the +match was over. “My lodgings are just by.”</p> + +<p>Edna hesitated for a moment, and Bessie touched her arm.</p> + +<p>“It is already five,” she whispered. “Do you see those dark clouds? We +shall have a thunder-shower soon; I think it would be better to start +for home.”</p> + +<p>“And be caught in the rain,” replied Edna, with a shrug. “And we have no +umbrellas nor waterproofs. No, Bessie; we must take refuge at Mrs. +Grant’s until the shower is over. Come along; don’t make a fuss. I do +not want to go any more than you do, but it is no use getting wet +through; we cannot help it if we are late for dinner.” And so saying, +Edna again joined the talkative Mrs. Grant.</p> + +<p>Bessie said no more, but all her uneasiness returned as she followed +Edna. Mrs. Grant had temporary lodgings in the High Street, over a +linen-draper’s shop. She ushered her young guests into a large untidy +looking room with three windows overlooking the street. One or two of +the other ladies joined them, and one officer after another soon found +their way up the steep little staircase, for Mrs. Grant was noted for +her hospitality. She called Edna to help her at the tea-table,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> and +Bessie seated herself by one of the windows. No one took much notice of +her; her good-natured partner at tennis, Leonard Singleton, was not +among Mrs. Grant’s guests.</p> + +<p>Captain Grant brought her some tea, and offered her cake and fruit, but +he soon left her to devote himself exclusively to Miss Sefton. Bessie +felt very dull, and out in the cold, and yet she had no wish to join the +gay group round the tea-table. The room felt close and oppressive; the +first heavy drops were pattering on the window; two or three children +were running down the street with a yellow dog barking at their heels.</p> + +<p>“You will get wet; shall I close the window?” observed a voice behind +her, and Bessie started and looked round at the tall, solemn-looking +young officer who had been introduced to her two hours previously as +“Captain Broughton, not of ours, Miss Lambert.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, I prefer it open, it is so warm,” replied Bessie hastily.</p> + +<p>“Oh, ah, yes! Are you fond of polo?”</p> + +<p>“I never saw it played until this afternoon; it is very exciting, but I +am sure it must be dangerous.”</p> + +<p>“Nothing to speak of; an accident now and then—man half killed last +Thursday, though.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear, how dreadful!”</p> + +<p>The solemn-faced officer relaxed into a smile.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>“Well, he might have been killed outright in battle, don’t you know; +accidents will happen now and then; it is just luck, you see, and Owen +always is such an unlucky beggar.”</p> + +<p>Bessie refuted this with some vivacity. She explained that though it +might be a man’s duty to die for his country, it was quite another thing +to imperil a valuable life on a mere game; but she could make no +impression on the solemn-faced captain.</p> + +<p>“But it is an uncommonly good game, don’t you know,” he persisted; and +Bessie gave up the point, for Captain Broughton’s mind seemed as wooden +as his face.</p> + +<p>“It was no good talking to such a man,” she observed to Edna, as they +drove home; “he said ‘Don’t you know’ at the end of every sentence, and +seemed so stupid.”</p> + +<p>“Are you talking about Captain Broughton?” asked Edna calmly. “My dear +Daisy, it is not always wise to judge by appearances. Captain Broughton +is not specially amusing in conversation, but he is a brave fellow. Do +you know, he wears the Victoria Cross for his gallantry in saving a +wounded soldier; only a private too. Yes; though he was wounded himself, +he carried him off the field. He was a village lad—one of his own +tenants—who had followed him out to India, and when another ball struck +him he just staggered on.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>“Oh, dear,” groaned Bessie; “this is a punishment to me for judging too +quickly. To think I had the opportunity for the first time in my life of +talking to a hero, and that I called him stupid! This is a case of +entertaining angels unawares. But if one could only know they were +angels.”</p> + +<p>Edna only laughed at this; but Bessie found food for uncomfortable +reflection all the way home. The rain had ceased at last, but not before +Edna had grown secretly conscious of the lateness of the hour. It was +nearly seven before the weather allowed them to start, and for the last +half hour she had stood at the window quite oblivious of Captain Grant’s +entreaties that she would make herself comfortable, and evidently deaf +to his unmeaning compliments for she answered absently, and with a +manner that showed that she was ill at ease.</p> + +<p>The moment the rain ceased, she asked him peremptorily to order her +pony-chaise round.</p> + +<p>“Mamma will be getting anxious at this long delay,” she said, so gravely +that Captain Grant dare not disobey her.</p> + +<p>“You will come over next Saturday and see our match with the Hussars,” +he pleaded, as she gathered up the reins.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps; but I will not promise,” she returned, with a nod and a smile. +“Oh, dear; how tiresome<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> these last two hours have been. You have not +enjoyed yourself a bit. Bessie. I am so sorry!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, never mind.” returned Bessie wearily, and then they had both been +silent. Neither was in the mood to enjoy the delicious freshness of the +evening; that clear shining after the rain that is so indescribable, the +wet, gleaming hedges, the little sparkling pools, the vivid green of the +meadows; for Edna was feeling the reaction after her excitement; and +Bessie, tired out with conflicting feelings was thinking regretfully of +her unsatisfactory conversation with Captain Broughton.</p> + +<p>“It serves me right, after all,” she thought penitently. “Father always +says that we ought to take trouble to please even the most commonplace, +uninteresting person, not to let ourselves be bored by anyone, however +uncongenial they may be, and of course he is right. I was just fidgeting +about the weather, and how we were to get home, and so I did not try to +be entertaining.” And here Bessie made a mental resolution to be more +charitable in her estimate of people.</p> + +<p>She had no idea that Captain Broughton had said to himself as he left +her, “Nice little girl, no nonsense about her; not a bad sort, after the +women one sees; can talk to a man without looking for a compliment; like +her better than Miss Sefton.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>Just as the drive was drawing to a close, Bessie roused up from her +unwonted depression. They had turned out of the narrow lane, and a wide +sweep of country lay before them, bathed in the soft tints of the +setting sun. A mass of golden and crimson clouds made the western +heavens glorious, the meadows were transfigured in the yellow radiance, +every hedgerow and bush seemed touched by an unearthly finger, a sense +of distance, of mystery, of tranquil rest seemed to pervade the world.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Edna, how beautiful! If only one were an artist to try and paint +that.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; it is a fine evening,” remarked Edna carelessly.</p> + +<p>“Thank goodness, there is The Grange at last. Yes, there is Richard, +evidently on the lookout for us. So I suppose they have finished +dinner.”</p> + +<p>“Did you think we were lost?” she asked with a little air of defiance, +as her brother came forward and patted the ponies.</p> + +<p>“No,” he said gravely; “I told my mother the rain must have detained +you. It is a pity you went, Edna. Sinclair has been here two hours. He +came down in the same train with mother.”</p> + +<p>“Neville here!” And Edna’s look changed, and she became rather pale. +“What has brought him, Richard?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>Richard shrugged his shoulders, and replied that he had not the least +idea. He supposed it was a whim. It was evident that Edna was not too +well pleased at the news. A little hardness came into her face, and she +walked into the house without taking any notice of Bessie.</p> + +<p>As Bessie stood hesitating for a moment in the hall, Richard followed +her. He had not even looked at her, and poor Bessie felt sure that his +manner expressed disapproval.</p> + +<p>“Will you not go into the drawing-room, Miss Lambert?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no. Mr. Sinclair is there, is he not? I would rather go upstairs +and take off my things. I am very tired.” And here Bessie faltered a +little.</p> + +<p>But to her surprise Richard looked at her very kindly.</p> + +<p>“Of course you are tired. You had that long ride; but Edna would not +think of that. Take off your things quickly and come down to the +dining-room. Dixon will have something ready for you. There is some +coffee going into the drawing-room. You will like some?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, please,” returned Bessie, touched by this thoughtfulness for +her comfort. After all, he could not be angry with her. Perhaps she +would have time to explain, to ask his opinion, to talk out her +perplexity.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> How comfortable that would be! Bessie would not stay to +change her dress, she only smoothed her hair, and ran down.</p> + +<p>Richard was waiting for her, and Dixon had just brought in the coffee. +When he had gone out of the room she said eagerly:</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mr. Sefton, I am so glad to be able to ask you a question. You were +not vexed with me for going to Staplehurst with your sister?”</p> + +<p>“Vexed!” returned Richard, in a tone that set her mind at rest in a +moment. “You acted exactly as I expected you to act. When mother showed +me your note I only said, ‘I never doubted for a moment what Miss +Lambert would do; she would go, of course.’”</p> + +<p>“Yes; I only hesitated for a moment; but, oh! what a miserable afternoon +it has been!” And as she touched on the various incidents, including her +<em>tête-à-tête</em> with Captain Broughton, Richard listened with much +sympathy.</p> + +<p>“I never dreamed for a moment that Edna would go after all, but it was +just a piece of childish bravado. The foolish girl does not think of +consequences. It is a most unfortunate thing that Sinclair should turn +up at this moment; he is a little stiff on these subjects, and I am +afraid that he is terribly annoyed.”</p> + +<p>“Did Mrs. Sefton tell him all about it?”</p> + +<p>“My mother? No; she would have given worlds<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> to hide it from him. Edna +told him herself that she was going in her last letter. Oh, you don’t +know Edna,” as Bessie looked extremely surprised at this; “her chief +virtue is truthfulness. She will defy you to your face, and trample on +all your prejudices, but she will never hide anything.”</p> + +<p>“And she actually told Mr. Sinclair?”</p> + +<p>“Yes she did it to tease him, I believe, because his last letter did not +please her. Sinclair has to put up with a good deal, I can tell you, but +he wrote back in a great hurry, begging her not to carry out her plan. +Sinclair told us both this evening that he could not have written a +stronger letter. He told her that he had good reasons for wishing her to +see as little as possible of Captain Grant. And when he came down just +to give her a pleasant surprise, as he had a leisure evening, it was +quite a shock to him to find his entreaties had been disregarded, and +that she had actually gone after all. He is excessively hurt, and no +wonder, to find Edna has so little respect for his wishes.”</p> + +<p>“It was a grievous mistake,” returned Bessie sorrowfully. “I don’t +believe Edna enjoyed herself one bit.”</p> + +<p>“No; it was just a freak of temper, and she chose to be self-willed +about it. I hope she will show herself penitent to Sinclair; she can +turn him around her little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> finger if she likes; but sometimes she +prefers to quarrel with him. I really think Edna enjoys a regular flare +up,” finished Richard, laughing. “She says a good quarrel clears the air +like a thunder-storm; but I confess that I don’t agree with her.”</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span><a name="XV" id="XV"></a>CHAPTER XV.<br /> +<br /> +<small>“SHE WILL NOT COME.”</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> did not enter the drawing-room that evening; she felt that her +presence would be decidedly <em>de trop</em> under the circumstances. She made +the pretext of fatigue the reason for retiring to her room early, and +Richard accepted the excuse as though he believed in it.</p> + +<p>“Well, I dare say you will be more comfortable,” he agreed. “My mother +will be sure to come up and wish you good-night. Confess now, Miss +Lambert, are you not wishing yourself at home this evening?”</p> + +<p>“No; of course not,” replied Bessie briskly. “Have you not promised me +another ride to-morrow?” But all the same, as she went upstairs, she +thought a talk with her mother and Hatty would have been very soothing. +She was sitting by her window, thinking over things in general, when +there was a tap at her door, and Mrs. Sefton entered.</p> + +<p>“Richard told me you were tired and had gone up to bed,” she said, more +kindly than usual. “I am so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> sorry, my dear, that you have had such an +uncomfortable afternoon. Edna has been very naughty—very naughty +indeed; but Richard and I feel very grateful to you for accompanying +her.”</p> + +<p>“I thought it was the right thing to do, Mrs. Sefton.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course; there was nothing else to be done; but it was a foolish +freak on Edna’s part.” Mrs. Sefton spoke in a worried voice, and her +face looked tired and harassed. Bessie said as much, and she replied:</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes; I am worried enough. I have had a fatiguing day in town, and +then when Neville and I entered the house, expecting a welcome, there +was Richard’s moody face and your note to greet us. And now, to make +things worse, Edna chooses to be offended at Neville’s coming down in +this way, and declares he meant to be a spy on her. She won’t say a +civil word to him, and yet it is for him to be displeased; but I think +he would waive all that if she would only own that she has acted +ungenerously to him. I must say Neville is behaving beautifully. He +speaks as gently as possible; but Edna is in one of her tempers, and she +will not listen to reason.”</p> + +<p>“I am sorry,” replied Bessie, looking so full of sympathy that Mrs. +Sefton relaxed from her usual cold dignity.</p> + +<p>“Oh, my dear,” she said, and now there were tears<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> in her eyes, “I am +afraid it is all my fault. I have indulged Edna too much, and given her +her own way in everything; and now she tyrannizes over us all. If I had +only acted differently.” And here the poor woman sighed.</p> + +<p>Bessie echoed the sigh, but she could think of nothing to say that could +comfort Mrs. Sefton; she was evidently reaping the effects of her own +injudicious weakness. She had not taught her child to practice +self-discipline and self-control. Her waywardness had been fostered by +indulgence, and her temper had become more faulty. “What man is there of +you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?” asked the +Divine Teacher; and yet there are many parents who offer these stony +gifts to their children, loading them with false kindness and +indulgence, leaving evil weeds unchecked, and teaching them everything +but the one thing needful.</p> + +<p>“Oh, how different from mother!” thought Bessie, when she was left +alone, and recalled the time when her young will had been over strong, +and there had been difficult points in her character, and yet, how +sensibly and how tenderly her mother had dealt with them.</p> + +<p>She had never been blind to one of her children’s faults, and up to a +certain age it had been her habit on the eve of their birthdays, to talk +quietly to them,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> pointing out their failings and defective habits, and +giving her opinion on the year’s improvement. “On a birthday one ought +to begin afresh,” she would say, “and make a new start.” How well Bessie +could remember these talks, and the gentle words of praise that +generally closed them. She was almost sorry when she was too grown up +for them, and quiet self-examinations took the place of those fond +maternal admonitions.</p> + +<p>When Bessie joined the family at breakfast she found Mr. Sinclair +helping Edna with the urn. He accosted Bessie with much friendliness, +and seemed pleased to see her again. She had been prepossessed with him +at their first meeting, and she thought his manner still pleasanter on +this second occasion, and she was struck afresh with his air of quiet +refinement. He took part in the conversation with much animation, and +talked more to Richard than to any one else.</p> + +<p>Edna did not appear to have recovered herself; she took very little +notice of anybody, and received her <em>fiancé’s</em> attention rather +ungraciously. Bessie thought she looked as though she had not slept +well; her eyes had a heavy look in them, as though her head ached. +Bessie had her ride directly afterward, and as Richard assisted her to +mount, Mr. Sinclair stood on the steps and watched them.</p> + +<p>“What are you and Edna going to do with yourselves?” asked Richard +presently.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mr. Sinclair smiled.</p> + +<p>“I shall do whatever Edna likes; perhaps she will drive me somewhere; +she looks as though the fresh air would do her good. I shall have to go +back to town this evening, so I must make the most of my day in the +country.”</p> + +<p>The house was so still when they returned that Bessie thought they had +started for the drive, when she ran upstairs to take off her habit. She +seated herself presently by one of the drawing-room windows with her +work, wondering what everyone was doing.</p> + +<p>Her work interested her, and she was quietly enjoying herself when she +heard quick footsteps in the hall outside, and a moment afterward a door +slammed.</p> + +<p>“They have come back, I suppose,” thought Bessie; and she worked on, +until the drawing-room door opened and Mr. Sinclair came in alone. He +seemed surprised to see Bessie, but the next minute he had crossed the +room hastily.</p> + +<p>“Miss Lambert, will you do me a favor? I cannot find Mrs. Sefton, and I +have no one else to ask.”</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” returned Bessie, and she rose at once.</p> + +<p>Mr. Sinclair looked pale and troubled, and his manner was extremely +nervous.</p> + +<p>“Then will you be so good as to beg Edna to come down to me for a +moment; she has misunderstood—that is, I wish to speak to her—there is +a slight misconception. Edna has gone to her own room.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>“I will go at once,” exclaimed Bessie, feeling convinced by his manner +that something was very wrong. Edna must have quarrelled with him again. +She ran upstairs and knocked on Edna’s door, but received no answer; it +was not locked, however, and after a moment’s hesitation she entered.</p> + +<p>Edna had evidently not heard her; she was standing by the window in her +walking-dress. As Bessie spoke to attract her attention, she turned +round and frowned angrily; something in her face made Bessie breathless +with apprehension.</p> + +<p>“What do you want?” she asked harshly.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Sinclair sent me,” pleaded Bessie; “he is very anxious to speak to +you; he begs that you will come downstairs. He thinks that there is some +mistake.”</p> + +<p>“No, there is no mistake,” replied Edna slowly; “you may tell him so for +me.”</p> + +<p>“Why not tell him yourself, Edna?”</p> + +<p>“Because I have had enough of Mr. Sinclair’s company this morning. +Because nothing would induce me to speak to him again. I thought I had +locked my door to prevent intrusion; but I suppose I forgot. Please give +him my message that there is no mistake—oh, none at all.”</p> + +<p>Bessie hesitated, but another look at Edna’s face showed her that any +entreaty at this moment would be in vain, so she went out of the room +without another word.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mr. Sinclair was standing just where she had left him; he looked at her +anxiously. Bessie shook her head.</p> + +<p>“She will not come,” she said sorrowfully.</p> + +<p>“Will not? Did she give no reason—send no message?”</p> + +<p>“Only that there was no mistake; she repeated that more than once. +Perhaps she will change her mind in a little while.”</p> + +<p>But Mr. Sinclair did not seem to hear her.</p> + +<p>“No mistake! Then she meant it—she meant it!” he muttered, and his face +became quite changed. He had walked to the window, but he came back +again.</p> + +<p>“Thank you, Miss Lambert. I am very much obliged to you,” he said, as +though feeling he had been deficient in politeness; but before she could +reply he had left the room.</p> + +<p>The gong sounded for luncheon directly afterward, but Bessie found the +dining-room empty, so she sat down to her work again, and bye and bye +Dixon brought her a message that his mistress was waiting. Mrs. Sefton +was in the room alone; she motioned Bessie to a seat, and began to carve +the chicken before her. No one else made their appearance; but Mrs. +Sefton did not apologize for their absence. She scarcely eat anything +herself, and made no attempt to sustain the conversation. She looked +preoccupied and troubled, and as soon as the meal was over she begged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> +Bessie to amuse herself, as she had some important business to settle, +and left the room.</p> + +<p>Bessie passed a solitary afternoon; but though her book was interesting +her attention often wandered. She was sure something was seriously +wrong, and she felt vaguely unhappy on Edna’s account. She could not +forget Mr. Sinclair’s face when she had brought him that message. It was +as though he had received a blow that he scarcely knew how to bear.</p> + +<p>Dixon brought her some tea, and told her that his mistress and Miss Edna +were having theirs in the dressing-room. Later on, as she went indoors +to prepare for dinner, she encountered Richard; he had just driven up to +the door in his dog-cart, and Brand and Gelert were with him.</p> + +<p>“Where is Mr. Sinclair?” she ventured to ask, as he smiled at seeing +her.</p> + +<p>“He has gone,” he replied. “I have just driven him to the station. Do +you know where my mother is to be found?”</p> + +<p>“I have not seen her since luncheon,” answered Bessie. “I think she is +with Edna.”</p> + +<p>“Very likely. I will go and see.” And Richard sprung up the staircase +three steps at a time. Bessie thought he looked tired and worried, too; +and to add to the general oppression, a storm seemed gathering, for the +air felt unusually still and sultry.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>Edna did not join them at dinner, and the meal was hardly more festive +than the luncheon had been. Mrs. Sefton hardly opened her lips, and +Richard only made a few general remarks.</p> + +<p>Bessie expected that her evening would be as solitary as her afternoon, +but, rather to her surprise, Mrs. Sefton beckoned her to sit down beside +her.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” she said, “you are feeling very uncomfortable, I can see, and +you do not like to ask questions; you think something is the matter, and +you are right. Edna is making us all very unhappy. She has quarrelled +with Neville, and has broken off her engagement with him, and nothing +that Richard or I can say to her will induce her to listen to reason.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mrs. Sefton, how dreadful!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, is it not heart-breaking? Poor Neville! and he is so devoted to +her. They were to have been married next spring, but now Edna declares +that nothing would induce her to marry him. She will have it that he is +jealous and monopolizing, and that he distrusts her. Over and over again +she told us both that she would be the slave of no man’s caprice. Of +course it is all her temper; she is just mad with him because he is +always in the right, and she knows how ungenerously she has acted; but +bye and bye she will repent, and break her heart, for she is certainly +fond of him, and then it will be too late.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>“And she has really sent him away?”</p> + +<p>“Yes; she told him to go, that she never wanted to see him again; and he +has gone, poor fellow! Richard drove him to the station. He says he +never saw a man so terribly cut up, but he told Richard, just at the +last, that perhaps it might prove the best for them in the end, that +they were not suited to each other, and never had been, but that Edna +had never shown him her temper quite so plainly before.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mrs. Sefton, how terrible it all seems! Can nothing be done?”</p> + +<p>“Nothing,” in a voice of despair. “Richard and I have talked to her for +hours, but it is no use. She declares that it is a good thing she and +Neville at last understand each other, that she will never repent her +decision, and yet all the time she looks utterly wretched. But she will +not own it; it is just her pride and her temper,” finished the unhappy +mother, “and I must stand by and see her sacrifice her own happiness, +and say nothing.”</p> + +<p>“May I go up to her, Mrs. Sefton? Do you think she would care to see +me?”</p> + +<p>“I think she will see you now, and it is not good for her to be alone; +but you will find her very hard and impracticable.”</p> + +<p>“I shall not mind that, if she will only let me be with her a little; +but I cannot bear to think of her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> shut up with only miserable thoughts +to keep her company;” and here Bessie’s eyes filled with tears, for she +was very sympathetic and soft-hearted.</p> + +<p>“Then go to her, my dear, and I hope you may do her some good.” And +Bessie went at once.</p> + +<p>Just outside the door she met Richard; he was on his way to the +drawing-room.</p> + +<p>“I am going up to Edna,” she said, as he looked at her inquiringly. “Oh, +Mr. Sefton, I am so sorry for her! She is making herself and every one +else miserable.”</p> + +<p>“I am more sorry for Sinclair,” he returned, and his face looked very +stern as he spoke. “She has treated him abominably. Wait a moment, Miss +Lambert,” as she seemed about to leave him; “there is no hurry, is +there? and I have not spoken to you to-day. Do you think you are wise to +mix yourself up in this? My mother is thinking more of Edna than of you, +but you will do no good, and only make yourself miserable. Leave Edna +alone to-night, and come and play to me instead.”</p> + +<p>“Mr. Sefton, I never thought you could be so selfish.”</p> + +<p>He laughed outright as Bessie said this very seriously.</p> + +<p>“Never trust any man; we are all of us selfish. But to tell you the +truth, I was not thinking of my own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> enjoyment at that minute. I wanted +to save you an hour’s unpleasantness, but I see you prefer to make +yourself miserable.”</p> + +<p>“I think I do in the present instance,” returned Bessie quietly.</p> + +<p>“Very well, have your own way; but if you take my advice, you will not +waste your pity upon Edna. She is flinging away her happiness with her +eyes open, just to gratify her temper. You see I can speak plainly, Miss +Lambert, and call things by their right names. Just out of pride and +self-will, she is bidding good-bye to one of the best fellows living, +and all the time she knows that he is a good fellow. She won’t find +another Neville Sinclair, I tell her.”</p> + +<p>“No; and it is just because she is doing it herself that I am sorry for +her,” replied Bessie. “Please don’t keep me, Mr. Sefton; you do not +understand—how can you? If he had died, if anything else had separated +them, it would be so much easier to bear, but to do it herself, and then +to be so sorry for it afterward—oh, how miserable that must be!” and +Bessie’s voice became a little unsteady as she hastily bade him good +night.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span><a name="XVI" id="XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> +<br /> +<small>A NOTE FROM HATTY.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> knew that she would find Edna in her mother’s dressing room—a +large, comfortable room, much used by both mother and daughter when they +were tired or indisposed. Mrs. Sefton generally used it as a +morning-room, and it was fitted up somewhat luxuriously.</p> + +<p>Bessie found Edna lying on a couch in her white tea-gown, with a novel +in her hand. The pink shade of the lamp threw a rosy glow over +everything, and at first sight Bessie thought she looked much as usual; +her first words, too, were said in her ordinary tone.</p> + +<p>“So you have found your way up at last,” she exclaimed, throwing down +her book with an air of disgust and weariness; “my head ached this +afternoon, and so mamma thought I had better stay here quietly.”</p> + +<p>“Is your head better now?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, thanks; only this book is so stupid. I think novels are stupid +nowadays; the heroes are so gaudy, and the <a name="heroines" id="heroines"></a><ins title="original has heorines">heroines</ins> have +not a spark of spirit. You may talk to me instead, if you like. What +have you been doing with yourself all day?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>Bessie was dumb with amazement. Was this pride or was Edna acting a +part, and pretending not to care? She could break her lover’s heart one +minute and talk of novels the next. Bessie’s simplicity was at fault; +she could make nothing of this.</p> + +<p>“Why are you looking at me in that way?” asked Edna fretfully, on +receiving no answer; and as she raised herself on the cushions, Bessie +could see her face more plainly. It looked very pale, and her eyes were +painfully bright, and then she gave a hard little laugh that had no +mirth in it. “So mamma or Richard has been talking to you! What a +transparent little creature you are, Bessie! You are dreadfully shocked, +are you not, that I have sent Neville about his business?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Edna, please don’t talk about it in that way.”</p> + +<p>“If I talk about it at all it must be in my own way. If Neville thought +I could not live without him, he finds himself mistaken now. I am not +the sort of girl who could put up with tyranny; other people may submit +to be ordered about and treated like a child, but I am not one of them.”</p> + +<p>“Edna, surely you consider that you owe a duty to the man you have +promised to marry.”</p> + +<p>“I owe him none—I will never owe him any duty.” And here Edna’s manner +became excited. “It is mamma I ought to obey, and I will not always +yield to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> her; but I have never given Neville the right to lecture and +control me; no man shall—no man!” angrily.</p> + +<p>“Edna, how can you bear to part with Mr. Sinclair, when he is so good +and loves you so much?”</p> + +<p>“I can bear it very well. I can do without him,” she replied +obstinately; “at least I have regained my liberty, and become my own +mistress.”</p> + +<p>“Will that console you for making him miserable? Oh, Edna, if you had +only seen his face when I gave him your message, I am sure you must have +relented. He has gone away unhappy, and you let him go.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I let him go. How dare he come down here to spy on my movements? +Captain Grant, indeed! But it is all of a piece; his jealously is +unbearable. I will no longer put up with it. Why do you talk about it, +Bessie? You do not know Mr. Neville—Mr. Sinclair, I mean. He is a +stranger to you; he has given me plenty to bear during our engagement. +He has a difficult nature,it does not suit mine; I must be treated +wholly or not at all.”</p> + +<p>“Will you not let your mother explain this to him and send for him to +come back?” But Edna drew herself up so haughtily that Bessie did not +proceed.</p> + +<p>“I will never call him back, if I wanted him ever so; but I am not +likely to want him, he has made me too miserable. No one shall speak to +him; it is my affair, and no one has any right to meddle. Mamma<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span> takes +his part, and Richard, too. Every one is against me, but they cannot +influence me,” finished Edna proudly.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Sefton was right; I can do no good,” thought Bessie sorrowfully; +“it seems as though some demon of pride has taken possession of the +girl. Mr. Sinclair is nothing to her to-night; she is only conscious of +her own proud, injured feelings.” And Bessie showed her wisdom by +ceasing to argue the point; she let Edna talk on without checking her, +until she had exhausted herself, and then she rose and bade her good +night.</p> + +<p>Edna seemed taken aback.</p> + +<p>“You are going to leave me, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is very late; and your mother will be coming up directly. I can +do you no good; no one could to-night. I shall go and pray for you +instead.”</p> + +<p>“You will pray for me! May I ask why?”</p> + +<p>“I will not even tell you that to-night; it would be no use, the evil +spirits will not let you listen, Edna; they have stopped your ears too; +to-night you are in their power, you have placed yourself at their +mercy; no one can help you except One, and you will not even ask Him.”</p> + +<p>“You are very incomprehensible, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I dare say I seem so, but perhaps one day you may understand +better. You want us not to think you unhappy, and you are utterly +miserable. I never could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> pretend things, even when I was a child. I +must say everything out. I think you are unhappy now, and that you will +be more unhappy to-morrow; and when you begin to realize your +unhappiness, you will begin to look for a remedy. Good-night, dear Edna. +Don’t be angry at my plain speaking, for I really want to do you good.”</p> + +<p>Edna made no answer, and yielded her cheek coldly to Bessie’s kiss. If +something wet touched her face she took no apparent notice, but Bessie +could not restrain her tears as she left the room.</p> + +<p>“Oh, why, why were people so mad and wicked? How could any one calling +herself by the sacred name of Christian suffer herself to be +overmastered by these bitter and angry passions? It is just temper; Mrs. +Sefton is right,” thought Bessie; and her mind was so oppressed by the +thought of Edna’s wretchedness that it was long before she could compose +herself to sleep.</p> + +<p>But she rose at her usual early hour, and wrote out of the fullness of +her heart to her mother, not mentioning any facts, but relieving her +overwrought feelings by loving words that were very sweet to her mother.</p> + +<p>“I think it is good to go away sometimes from one’s belongings,” wrote +Bessie; “absence makes one realize one’s blessings more. I don’t think I +ever felt more thankful that I had such a mother than last night, when +Edna was talking in a way that troubled me.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>When Bessie went downstairs after finishing her letter, she was much +surprised to see Edna in her usual place pouring out the coffee. She +looked a little pale and heavy-eyed; but no one could have detected from +her manner that there was anything much amiss. A slight restlessness, +however, an eagerness for occupation and amusement, and a shade of +impatience when any one opposed her, spoke of inward irritability. Now +and then, too, there was a sharpness in her voice that betrayed nervous +tension; but none dared to express sympathy by look or word. Once when +she announced her intention of joining Bessie and Richard in their ride, +and her mother asked her if she were not too tired, she turned on her +almost fiercely.</p> + +<p>“I tired, mamma! What an absurd idea; as though riding ever tired me! I +am not an old woman yet. Bessie,” turning to her, “the Athertons are +coming this afternoon, and I have written to the Powers to join them. We +must have a good practice, because we have to go to the Badderleys’ +to-morrow, and Major Sullivan will be my partner; he is our best player, +and we have Captain Grant and Mrs. Matchett against us.”</p> + +<p>It was so in everything. Edna seemed bent all that day on tiring herself +out. She rode at a pace that morning that left the others far behind, +but Richard took no notice; he continued his conversation with Bessie, +and left Edna to her own devices.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span></p> + +<p>In the afternoon she played tennis in the same reckless fashion; once +Bessie saw her turn very pale, and put her hand to her side, but the +next minute she was playing again.</p> + +<p>“What spirits Edna is in!” Florence said once. “Really I do not know +what we shall all do next spring when she gets married, for she is the +life and soul of everything;” for none of the girls had noticed that the +diamond ring was missing on Edna’s finger; some brilliant emerald and +ruby rings had replaced it.</p> + +<p>Edna continued in this unsatisfactory state for weeks and not once did +she open her lips, even to her mother, on the subject of her broken +engagement. Every morning she made her plans for the day. It seemed to +Bessie as though air and movement were absolutely necessary to her. When +the morning ride was over she would arrange to drive her mother or +Bessie to some given place, and the intervening hours were always spent +in tennis or archery. When the evening came she would often lie on the +drawing-room couch in a state of exhaustion, until she compelled herself +to some exertion.</p> + +<p>“Oh, how stupid every one is!” she would say, jumping up in a quick, +restless manner. “Ritchie, why don’t you think of something amusing to +do? Bessie, I hate those dreamy old ballads; do come and play some game. +Mamma,” she exclaimed, one evening,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span> “we must have a regular picnic for +Bessie; she has never been at a large one in her life. We will go to +Ardley, and Florence shall take her violin, and Dr. Merton his cornet, +and we will have a dance on the turf; it will be delightful.”</p> + +<p>Well, to please her, they talked of the picnic, and Richard +good-naturedly promised to hire a wagonette for the occasion, but she +had forgotten all about it the next day, and there was to be an archery +meeting in the long meadow instead.</p> + +<p>“Bessie, she is killing herself,” exclaimed Mrs. Sefton, for in those +days she found Bessie a great comfort. “Do you see how thin she is +getting? And she eats next to nothing; she is losing her strength, and +all that exercise is too much for her. The weather is too hot for those +morning rides. I must speak to Richard.”</p> + +<p>“She does not really enjoy them,” replied Bessie; “but I think she feels +better when she is in the air, and then it is something to do. Mrs. +Sefton, I want to speak to you about something else. I have been here +nearly a month, and it is time for me to go home.”</p> + +<p>“You are not thinking of leaving us,” interrupted Mrs. Sefton, in +genuine alarm. “I cannot spare you, Bessie; I must write to your father. +What would Edna do without you? My dear, I cannot let you go.”</p> + +<p>“Hatty is not well,” observed Bessie <a name="anxiously" id="anxiously"></a><ins title="original has no visible fullstop">anxiously.</ins> “She always flags in +the warm weather. I don’t believe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> Cliffe really suits her; but father +never likes to send her away. Christine wrote to me yesterday, and she +said Hatty had had one of her old fainting fits, and had been very weak +ever since. I cannot be happy in leaving her any longer, though they say +nothing about my coming home.”</p> + +<p>“But she has your mother and Christine. You are not really wanted,” +urged Mrs. Sefton rather selfishly, for she was thinking of her own and +Edna’s loss, and not of Bessie’s anxiety.</p> + +<p>“Hatty always wants me,” returned Bessie firmly. “I think I am more to +her than any one else, except mother. I have written to father this +morning to ask what I had better do. I told him that I had had a long +holiday, and that I was ready to come home at once if Hatty wanted me.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well, if you have made your plans,” returned Mrs. Sefton, in +rather a chilling manner; but Bessie would not let her proceed.</p> + +<p>“Dear Mrs. Sefton,” she said, much distressed at her obvious +displeasure, “you must not think that I leave you willingly. I have been +so happy here; it has been such a real holiday that I am afraid I am not +a bit anxious to go home, but if father thinks it is my duty——”</p> + +<p>“Your father is a sensible man. I don’t believe he will recall you, +anyhow. I will write to him myself,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> and tell him how anxious we are to +keep you. That will do no harm, eh, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“No,” hesitated the girl; “I dare say he will only think you are all too +kind to me.” She did not like to offend her hostess by begging her not +to write. Her father knew her well enough; he would not misunderstand +her. He knew her love for Hatty would never let pleasure stand in the +way if she required her. “All the enjoyments in the world would not keep +me from Hatty if she really needed me, and father knows that; we are +both quite safe with him.”</p> + +<p>Bessie was perfectly comfortable in her own mind; she was sure of her +own motives, and she had implicit faith in her father; but she would not +have been quite so easy if she had known that Mrs. Sefton intended to +send a little note to Hatty as well. It was only a kindly worded note, +full of sympathy for Hatty’s little ailments, such as any friendly +stranger might write; but the closing sentence was terribly damaging to +Bessie’s plans.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>“Please do not let your father recall Bessie unless it be absolutely +necessary. We are all so fond of her, and my poor girl, who is in sad +trouble just now, is dependent on her for companionship. Bessie is so +happy, too, that it would be cruel to take her away. She is becoming a +first-rate horsewoman under my son’s tuition, and is very much liked by +all our friends; indeed, every one makes much of her. If you can<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> spare +her a little longer, I shall be truly grateful, my dear Miss Lambert, +for my poor child’s sake.”</p> +</div> + +<p>And then followed a few kindly expressions of goodwill and sympathy.</p> + +<p>Bessie was rather surprised to receive a letter from Christine the +following morning, with a little penciled note from Hatty inside.</p> + +<p>“Father was too busy to write,” Christine said. “He had a very anxious +case on hand, but he hoped Hatty was rather better that day, and he +thought they could do without Bessie a little longer, as her friends +seemed to need her so much. He was sorry to hear Miss Sefton had broken +off her engagement; it was a very serious thing for any young lady to +do, and he hoped none of his girls would act so dishonorably to any +man.”</p> + +<p>Hatty’s note was short and much underlined.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>“<span class="smcap">Darling Bessie</span>: You are not to come home on my account. Chrissy is very +nice, and does everything for me, and I won’t have your pleasure +spoiled, and Miss Sefton’s too, poor thing, just because I was stupid +enough to faint. It is only the hot weather—oh, it is so hot and +glaring here! Chrissy and I cannot imagine how you can ride and play +tennis in such heat; but perhaps it is cooler in the country. Now, +remember, I mean what I say, and that I don’t want you one bit. At least +that is a fib in one way, because I always want my Betty; but I am quite +happy to think you are enjoying yourself, and cheering up that poor +girl—she must be very miserable. Write to me soon again. I do love your +letters. I always keep them under my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> pillow and read them in the +morning. Good-bye, darling; you are my own Betty, you know.</p> + +<p class="r1">“Your loving little</p> +<p class="r2">“<span class="smcap">Hatty</span>.”</p> +</div> + +<p>“I suppose I must stop a week or ten days longer,” thought Bessie, +laying down her letters with rather a dissatisfied feeling. “I wish +father could have written, himself, but I dare say he will in a day or +two. I will try not to fidget. I will wait a little, and then write to +mother and tell her how I feel about things. When she understands how +difficult it is for me to get away without giving offense, she will be +sure to help me, and six weeks are enough to satisfy Mrs. Sefton.”</p> + +<p>Bessie spoke of her letters at luncheon-time. Edna heard her with +languid attention, but Mrs. Sefton was triumphant.</p> + +<p>“I knew they could spare you, Bessie,” she said, with a look of +amusement that made Bessie feel a little small.</p> + +<p>Richard glanced at her without speaking, and then busied himself in his +carving. But that evening, as Bessie was pausing in the hall to look out +at the dark clouds that were scurrying across the sky, she found Richard +at her elbow.</p> + +<p>“There is going to be a storm,” he said quietly. “I have been expecting +it all day. Edna is always nervous; she hates the thunder. What was that +my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span> mother was saying at luncheon, Miss Lambert? Surely you do not +intend leaving us?”</p> + +<p>“Not just yet—not for another week,” returned Bessie, much surprised by +the gravity of his manner. “They will want me at home after that.”</p> + +<p>“They will not want you as much as some of us do here,” he returned, +with much feeling. “Miss Lambert, do not go unless you are obliged. My +sister needs you, and so—” He broke off abruptly, colored, and finally +wished her good-night.</p> + +<p>“I wonder why he did not finish his sentence?” thought Bessie +innocently, as she went up to her room.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span><a name="XVII" id="XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>“TROUBLE MAY COME TO ME ONE DAY.”</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> had hardly fallen asleep before the storm broke. A peal of +thunder crashing over the house woke her; the next minute a flash of +lightning seemed to fill her room with white light.</p> + +<p>“What a <a name="terrific" id="terrific"></a><ins title="original has terriffic">terrific</ins> clap! It must have woke Edna,” she +thought; and just as she was summoning up resolution to cross the dark +passage in search of her, there was a hasty tap at the door, and Edna +entered, fully dressed, and with a candle in her hand.</p> + +<p>“Edna! what does this mean? You have not been to bed at all?” exclaimed +Bessie, regarding her friend with dismay. Edna’s pale, disordered looks +excited her alarm.</p> + +<p>“No,” she returned, in a tone of forced composure, as she put down the +candle with a shaking hand; “I was too nervous to sleep. I knew the +storm was coming, and I sat up and waited for it; but I could not stop +by myself any longer. Did I wake you, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“The thunder woke me, and I thought of you. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> am not a bit frightened; +but one cannot sleep in such a noise. Hark at the rain; a perfect +deluge! Come and lie down beside me, Edna, dear. You look quite wan and +exhausted.</p> + +<p>“I have been thinking myself stupid, but I am still too restless to lie +down. I feel as though I never want to sleep again, and yet I am so +tired. Ah, you don’t know the feeling! One seems on wires, and all sorts +of horrid, troublesome thoughts keep surging through one’s brain, and +there seems no rest, no peace anywhere.” And she shivered, and hid her +face on the pillow as another peal broke over the house.</p> + +<p>Bessie did not speak for a minute, and then she said very tenderly:</p> + +<p>“Edna, dear, I know all about it. I am quite sure that you are +miserable; I have known it all the time. Pride does not help you a bit +now; in your heart you are sorrowful and repentant. You would give all +you have in the world to bring him back again.”</p> + +<p>But Edna silenced her. “Don’t, Bessie, you are torturing me. I cannot +bear sympathy; it seems to madden me somehow. I want people to think I +don’t care—that it is all nothing to me.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, but you do care, Edna.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know I do,” in a despairing voice. “I will own, if you like, +that I am very miserable, but you must not take advantage of me. I am +weak to-night,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> and I seem to have no strength to brave it out. Don’t be +hard upon me, Bessie; you have never been in trouble yourself. You +cannot put yourself in my place.”</p> + +<p>A great pity rose in Bessie’s heart as she listened to Edna’s sad voice. +“No,” she said gently, “I have never known real trouble, thank God, +except when Frank died. Mine has been a very happy life; but trouble may +come to me one day.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but not through your own fault,” replied Edna, in the same dreary +hopeless voice. “There is no trouble so hard to bear as that. To think +that I might have been so happy, and that my own temper has spoiled it +all. Let me tell you all about it, Bessie; it will be a relief, even +though you cannot help me, for to-night the misery is more than I can +bear.” And here she hid her face in her hands, and gave vent to a few +choking sobs.</p> + +<p>Bessie only answered by a quiet caress or two, and after a few moments +Edna recovered herself.</p> + +<p>“I was unreasonably angry with Neville that day, but I never guessed +that my passion would overmaster me to that extent. Oh, Bessie! why, why +was I never taught to control my temper? Why was my mother so cruelly +kind to me? If I had been brought up differently—but no, I will only +reproach myself. If Neville had been more masterful—if he had shown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> +more spirit; but there again I am ungenerous, for nothing could exceed +his gentleness; but it only exasperated me. I was bent on quarrelling +with him, and I fully succeeded; and I worked myself up to such a pitch +that I almost hated the sight of him. I wanted to be free—I would be +free; and I told him so. I was still in the same mind when you brought +me that message, but, all the same, something seemed to whisper to me +that I should live to repent that day’s work; but I would not listen to +this inward prompting—I would be firm. Bessie, I verily believe some +evil spirit dominated me—I felt so cold, so inexorable, so determined +on my own undoing. For one moment I quailed, and that was when I saw +Neville drive away from the house. I saw his face, and it looked so pale +and sad. Something within me said, ‘Call him back, and he will come even +now;’ but I was too proud to give the sign. I wanted to do it, but my +demon would not suffer me, and in a moment he was gone. Oh, Bessie, how +I suffered that night and the night after! But my pride was strong. I +would not let people see how unhappy I was. But I want him back now. +There is no one in the world like Neville—so gentle, and brave, and +good; but I have lost him, and I deserve to lose him, for I was never +worthy of his love.” And here Edna broke into bitter weeping, and for a +little while there was no comforting her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Oh, how selfish I am!” she exclaimed at last, starting up. “I have only +made you miserable; and, after all, no one can do me any good. Don’t +look at me so reproachfully, Bessie; you are very dear and good to me, +but you cannot put yourself in my place.”</p> + +<p>“You are wrong,” returned Bessie quickly. “Though I have never been +through your experiences, I can still sympathize with you. If I were in +your position, Edna, I would not speak as you are doing now, as though +there were no hope for you, as though everything were only black and +miserable. The Lord Jesus is always able and willing to help all who +penitently and trustfully look to Him for pardon. There are no depths of +human suffering deep enough to hide us from His tender sympathy and +forgiving love.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, but I am not religious, Bessie. I am not good, like you.”</p> + +<p>“Please don’t talk so, Edna; it only pains me to hear you. Let me tell +you how I think I should try to feel in your place. I would try to bear +my trouble bravely, knowing that it had come through my own fault. If we +do wrong, we must surely take our punishment. Oh, I know it is easy to +talk, but all the same this is how I would strive to carry my burden.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, but such a burden would crush any girl.”</p> + +<p>“You must not let it crush you, Edna. You must not let it lead you to +despair. However heavy the burden,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> and however much we deserve the +suffering which our follies and mistakes and sins bring, there is one +all-sufficient way of deliverance. Jesus, by His death on the cross, has +made it possible for us to be freely forgiven; and if we come to Him in +faith and prayer, the Holy Spirit will lead us into the full experience +of salvation and peace. Your will is very strong; why do you not will +this one thing—to become worthy of the love of a true man like Mr. +Sinclair? I do not say that things will be the same between you; I know +too little about the world to guess how a man acts under such +circumstances; but if you care for him really—if indeed he stands so +high in your estimation as a good man whom you have misunderstood and +wronged, then, even if you lead your lives apart, you may still try to +live nobly that he may think of you with respect. You may still let the +influence of this trial guide you to a higher and better life. Would not +this make things more bearable?”</p> + +<p>Bessie’s words, spoken with intense earnestness, seemed to stir Edna’s +mind, rousing it from its bitter apathy of hopeless remorse and grief; a +faint light came into her eyes.</p> + +<p>“Do you think I could grow better—that Neville would ever hear of me? +Oh, I should like to try. I do so hate myself, Bessie. I seem to grow +more selfish and horrid every year. I thought Neville would help<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span> me to +be good, but without him——” And here the tears came again.</p> + +<p>“Without him it will be doubly hard. Yes, I know that, Edna dear; but +you must lean on a stronger arm than his—an arm that will never fail +you. Cast all your burden upon the loving sympathy and tender heart of +the Lord Jesus, and He will lead and comfort you. Now you are utterly +exhausted, and the storm is quite lulled; do go back to your room; you +will be able to sleep, and it is nearly three o’clock.”</p> + +<p>“And I have kept you awake all this time,” remorsefully. “Well, I will +go; the pain is a little easier to bear now. I will think over your +words; they seem to have a sort of comfort in them. Yes, I deserve to be +unhappy for making Neville so wretched. Good-bye, dear Bessie; you are a +real friend to me, for you tell me nothing but the truth.”</p> + +<p>Bessie kissed her affectionately, and then Edna left the room; but +Bessie found it difficult to resume her interrupted dreams; the splash +of the raindrops against her windows had a depressing sound, the +darkness was dense and oppressive, a vague sadness seemed to brood over +everything, and it was long before she could quiet herself enough to +sleep. Strangely enough, her last waking thoughts were of Hatty, not of +Edna, and she was dreaming about her when the maid came to wake her in +the morning.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>Edna did not come down to breakfast; the storm had disturbed her, Mrs. +Sefton said. “I think it must have kept you awake, too,” she observed, +with a glance at Bessie’s tired face.</p> + +<p>Bessie smiled and said a word or two about the wild night, but she did +not speak of Edna’s visit to her room. Afterward she went up to prepare +for her ride, but during the next hour Richard noticed she was not in +her usual spirits, and questioned her kindly as to the cause of her +depression. Bessie made some trifling excuse; she had slept badly, and +her head ached; but in reality she could find no reason for her vague +discomfort.</p> + +<p>The morning was fresh and lovely, and bore no signs of last night’s +storm. Whitefoot was in frisky spirits, but she found herself looking at +everything with melancholy eyes, as though she were looking her last at +the pleasant prospect. In vain she strove to shake off the uncanny +feeling, and to answer Richard’s remarks in her usual sprightly fashion. +The very effort to speak brought the tears to her eyes, and she had the +vexed feeling that Richard saw them and thought something was amiss, for +he told her very kindly to be sure and rest herself that afternoon.</p> + +<p>Edna was in the front garden when they returned; she was standing at the +gate evidently watching for them. Bessie thought she looked very pale. +As Richard lifted her down Edna opened the gate.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>“You have had a longer ride than usual, have you not, Richard? Bessie +looks very tired. Will you take off your habit, or will you go into the +drawing-room? Your brother has just arrived, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“My brother? Do you mean Tom? Oh, what does he want with me? Hatty must +be worse.” And here Bessie’s numb, unaccountable feelings quickened into +life. “Oh, Edna, speak—what is it?” And then Bessie grew pale with +apprehension.</p> + +<p>“Hatty is not very well,” replied Edna gently; “but Mr. Tom will tell +you himself.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, go to him,” whispered Richard; “your brother will be your best +informant; don’t wait to ask Edna.”</p> + +<p>And Bessie needed no further bidding. Oh, she knew now what that vague +presentiment meant! That was her last ride—her last everything, she +told herself, as she hurried into the house. Of course, Hatty was ill, +very ill—dying perhaps—she always knew she would die. Tom’s boyish +face looked unusually grave as he caught sight of Bessie. She walked up +to him and grasped his arm.</p> + +<p>“What is it, Tom?” she said almost clinging to him.</p> + +<p>Poor Tom was hardly equal to the occasion. He was young, and hated +scenes, and Mrs. Sefton was looking at them both, and he felt uncommonly +choky himself; but Edna, who had followed Bessie, said promptly:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Don’t be afraid of telling Bessie, Mr. Lambert; she knows that Hatty is +not so well. You have come to fetch her—have you not?—because Hatty +had another bad fainting fit, and your father thinks her very ill.”</p> + +<p>“That is about it,” blurted out Tom. “Can you get ready and come back +with me, Bessie? Hatty asked for you last night for the first time, and +then father said I had better come and fetch you; so I took the last +train to London, and slept at Uncle George’s, and came on this morning.”</p> + +<p>“And Hatty is very ill?” asked Bessie, with a sort of desperate calmness +that appeared very ominous to Tom, for he answered nervously:</p> + +<p>“Well, she is pretty bad. Father says it is a sudden failure. It is her +heart; and he says he always expected it. He never did think well of +Hatty, only he would not tell us so—what was the use? he said. But now +these fainting attacks have made him anxious, for he says one can never +tell what may happen; and then he said you must be fetched at once.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose we can start by the next train, Tom?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, by the 3:15; there is none before that. We must catch the 6:05 +from Paddington, so you will have time to look about you.”</p> + +<p>“Let me help you,” exclaimed Edna eagerly. “Mamma, will you send Brandon +to us?” And she followed Bessie.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span>Richard came into the room that moment, and took possession of Tom, +carrying him off to the garden and stable-yard, and trying to make the +time pass in a less irksome manner. Richard could show his sympathy for +Bessie in no other way than this, and he felt sorry for Tom, who was +feeling awkward among so many strangers, and was trying to repress his +feelings, after the fashion of young men.</p> + +<p>“I am afraid your sister is very much cut up about this,” observed +Richard presently.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, she will take it uncommonly badly; she and Hatty are such +chums.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I trust that your sister is not dangerously ill?”</p> + +<p>“Well, she does not seem so to me,” replied Tom vaguely. “She is weak, +of course; any one would be weak after such an attack; but she looks and +talks much as usual, only she is too tired to get up.”</p> + +<p>“And it is her heart, you say?”</p> + +<p>“Well, my father says so. You see, she has always been weakly, but there +never seemed much amiss to us; and now my father says that he never +expects her to make an old woman, and that there is something wrong with +her heart, and he is afraid that she may go off in one of these attacks, +and that is why he wants Bessie to come home at once.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I see; it looks very serious. Oh, there is the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> luncheon-bell. I +have ordered the carriage round directly afterward, so you will be in +plenty of time.”</p> + +<p>When the two young men returned to the house they found Bessie in the +dining-room. She took her old place by Richard, and made some pretense +of eating. Once, when Richard spoke to her, begging her to remember the +long journey before her, she looked up at him with a faint smile; that +smile, so gentle and childlike, haunted Richard during the remainder of +the day.</p> + +<p>Bessie was battling bravely with her feelings all luncheon, and during +the short interval that elapsed before the carriage was brought round +she managed to say a few words to Mrs. Sefton, thanking her for all her +kindness, and just before she left the house she found an opportunity to +speak to Edna.</p> + +<p>“Edna,” she whispered, holding her friend’s hand, “you will not forget +our talk. I shall be thinking of you even when I am with Hatty.” And +then for the moment she could say no more.</p> + +<p>“Will you come, Miss Lambert?” urged Richard gently. He had followed the +girls, and had overheard this little speech; but Bessie did not heed +him.</p> + +<p>“Will you try to be brave, Edna?” But her voice was almost inaudible.</p> + +<p>“Go with Richard, Bessie, darling; he is waiting for you.” And then +Bessie got into the carriage.</p> + +<p>She looked back and waved her hand as they drove<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> away, but this time +there was no smile on her face. Edna was standing on the porch, and the +afternoon sun was shining on her face and hair and white dress, and her +large wistful eyes were full of sadness. Bessie’s lip quivered, her +heart ached. How beautiful it all was! The world seemed glorified in +sunshine; every one they met seemed happy, and yet Edna was wretched, +and Hatty ill—perhaps dying; and a great black cloud seemed to +overshadow everything, a sense of terror and confusion, of utter chaos. +“In the midst of life we are in death.” Why did those words come to +Bessie? Just before the train moved Richard broke the silence.</p> + +<p>“You will let us hear how things are, Miss Lambert?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, I will write to Edna.”</p> + +<p>“And you will take care of yourself?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, thank you.”</p> + +<p>“Things maybe better than you expect; one can never tell.” He stopped +and looked earnestly in her face, and she could see that he was very +much moved. “I wish you could be spared all this, but I know you will do +your best for everybody. I will not tell you now how we shall all miss +you; the house will seem very empty when I go back.”</p> + +<p>“You have been very good to me, Mr. Sefton; thank you for everything.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span>“No one can help being good to you,” he replied gravely. “Good-bye, God +bless you!” The train moved on, and he lifted his hat and stood aside.</p> + +<p>“Oh, how kind every one is!” thought Bessie, as she leaned back wearily +and closed her eyes. Was it all a dream, or was her beautiful holiday +really over? Alas! the dull, aching consciousness told her too truly +that it was sorrowful reality.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span><a name="XVIII" id="XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>“FAREWELL, NIGHT!”</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> journey seemed endless to Bessie, but she restrained her painful +restlessness for Tom’s sake. Tom was very kind after his own fashion; he +got her some tea at Paddington, and was very attentive to her comfort, +and every now and then he gave utterance to a few remarks, bidding her +keep up her heart like a brave little woman.</p> + +<p>“‘While there is life there is hope,’ you know, Bessie,” he said. “I +think my father takes too dark a view of the case; but then, you see, +Hatty is his own child. I don’t believe she is as bad as all that; +depend upon it, she will take a good turn yet.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t let us talk about it, Tom,” pleaded Bessie, with a sick, wretched +feeling that Tom’s boyish testimony was not very reliable. How she +wished he would be silent; but in a few minutes he was back again on the +same subject, with another homely axiom for Bessie’s comfort.</p> + +<p>But the longest day must have an end, and at last they reached Cliffe. +No one met them at the station,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> but Tom assured her that he never +expected to be met; he put Bessie into a fly, and again there was need +for patience, as the horse toiled slowly up the steep road. It was long +past nine when they reached the house, and by that time Bessie’s +overwrought feelings bordered on nervous irritability.</p> + +<p>The door opened as the fly stopped, and by the hall lamp she saw her +mother’s face, looking paler and sadder, but her voice was as quiet and +gentle as ever.</p> + +<p>“Is that you, Bessie? My dear child, how tired you must be!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, mother!” and now Bessie literally fell on her mother’s neck +and wept.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert seemed to understand all about it; she made her sit down on +the couch, and took off her hat, and smoothed her hair with caressing +fingers.</p> + +<p>“You have had a long day, and have been keeping up as well as you could; +don’t be afraid of giving way a little, now you are with your own +mother,” she said tenderly.</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, you are such a comfort; but I must not trouble you like +this, and I am keeping you from Hatty.”</p> + +<p>“Hattie is asleep,” replied her mother quietly. “Christine is with her; +you must come into the dining-room with me, and have something to eat +and drink before you go upstairs;” but Bessie detained her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> “Wait a +moment, mother, darling; Tom is there, and I want to speak to you alone. +What does father really think of Hatty?”</p> + +<p>“He thinks her very ill,” was the sorrowful answer; “it seems a sudden +failure. She was much as usual until the warm weather came, and then one +evening she complained of palpitation and faintness, and the next day +she seemed very weak, and so it has gone on. Your father says he was +always afraid there was latent mischief, but I think he hardly expected +it would be like this. There was a consultation this morning, but they +say there is no rallying power, and another attack may carry her off.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, if I had only stayed at home!”</p> + +<p>“Don’t say that, Bessie; you must not even think of it; no care on your +part could have prevented this. Hatty seemed as well as usual for a week +or two after you left, and none of us suspected anything. You are very +good not to reproach us for not sending for you before, but Hatty +prevented us; she would not have your pleasure spoiled, and it was only +last night that your father looked so grave, and said Tom had better +fetch you.”</p> + +<p>“But is there no hope—no hope at all, mother?”</p> + +<p>“I dare not ask the question,” and here Mrs. Lambert’s eyes filled with +tears. “Your father looks so harassed. Dr. Morton said she might go on +like this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> for a long time, getting weaker and weaker, or it might be +sudden. Dear little Hatty is so good and patient, and gives us no +trouble. Now you must not talk any more, and you must be a good child +and take your supper; we all need to keep up our strength. I will leave +Tom to take care of you while I go up to Hatty.”</p> + +<p>Bessie did as she was told, and Ella and Katie waited on her, and then +she went up to her own room, and stayed there until Christine came to +fetch her.</p> + +<p>“Hattie is awake now, Bessie, and she is asking for you, and mother has +gone downstairs to speak to father.”</p> + +<p>“Thank you, Chrissy dear. I will go to her at once;” and Bessie went +hurriedly across the passage.</p> + +<p>Hattie lay on her little bed with her eyes closed. As she opened them a +sudden sweet smile came over her face, and she held out her arms to +Bessie. “My own Betty, is it really you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is really I,” returned Bessie, trying to speak brightly; but +now her heart sunk as she looked at her sister. There was no need to +tell her Hatty was very ill; the life was flickering in the feeble body, +the mysterious wasting disease had made rapid strides, even in these few +days. “Oh, Hatty darling, to find you like this! Why—why did you not +let them send for me? You wanted me; I am sure you wanted me.”</p> + +<p>“Why, of course I wanted you,” returned Hatty, in a weak, happy voice, +“and that is just why I would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> not let them send. You know how unhappy I +have always been because of my horrid selfishness, and I did want to be +good for once, and I said to myself when Mrs. Sefton’s letter came, +‘Bessie shall not know how poorly I feel, nor what strange suffocating +feelings I have sometimes. I won’t try to get my own way this time; she +shall be happy a little longer.̻”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Hatty! as though I cared for any happiness without you!”</p> + +<p>“You must not say that, Bessie dear,” replied Hatty, stroking her +sister’s hand; “and yet it seems nice to hear you say so. Do you +recollect what I used to say—that it would take very little to kill me, +because I was so weak? Well, I think it is coming true.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t talk so, Hatty; I can’t bear it. I feel as if I want to lie there +in your stead.”</p> + +<p>But Hatty shook her head.</p> + +<p>“No, darling, no; that would not do at all. You are so strong and full +of life, and people could not spare you. It does not matter for a weakly +little creature like myself. I have never been strong enough to enjoy +anything. I have just been ‘Little Miss Much-Afraid,’ full of +troublesome fears and fancies; but they seem gone somehow.”</p> + +<p>“I am so glad, my Hatty; but ought you to talk?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, when I feel like this. Oh, I am so comfortable, and it is so nice +to have you with me again.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> What talks we will have! Yes, I don’t feel +like dying yet. Oh, there’s mother, and she is going to send you away.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, for to-night, love. Bessie is tired, and it is not good for you to +talk so much. Bessie shall be head nurse to-morrow, if she likes, but +father says she is to go to bed now.”</p> + +<p>“Very well, mother,” replied Hatty meekly. “Bid me good-night, Bessie. I +don’t mean to be selfish ever again.” And as Bessie kissed her without +speaking and moved away, she said to herself, “It was Bessie that always +helped me to be good; but bye and bye I shall be quite good. Oh, how +nice that will be!”</p> + +<p>Bessie’s life was changed, indeed, from this day. No more thoughtless, +merry hours, no more rides and drives and pleasant musical evenings. Her +days were passed in a sick-room, and from hour to hour she seemed only +to live on Hatty’s looks and words. Bessie had for many years been her +mother’s right hand, and now she shared her watch beside the sick-bed. +Her bright, healthy color began to fade from fatigue and anxiety, and it +needed her father’s stringent orders to induce her to take needful rest +and exercise. For the first time in her life Bessie found it difficult +to submit, and she had to fight more than one battle with herself before +she yielded. More than once her mother remonstrated with her tenderly +but firmly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Bessie dear,” she said once, “this may be a long illness, and it is +your duty to husband your strength most carefully. You are looking pale +from confinement to the house and want of exercise. You know your father +insists that Christine should relieve you for two hours in the +afternoon.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mother; and of course father is thinking of me; but what does it +matter if I look a little pale? I cannot bear to lose an hour of Hatty’s +company when—when—” but Bessie could not finish her sentence.</p> + +<p>“My dear, the feeling is natural; but don’t you think Chrissy likes to +have her to herself sometimes? We all love Hatty; you must remember +that.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, how selfish I am, after all! I see what you mean. I want to +monopolize Hatty, and I grudge her to every one else—even to you and +Chrissy. I never knew I could be so horrid; but I see even trouble has +its temptations.”</p> + +<p>“Indeed it has, Bessie; but I will not have you say such hard things +about yourself. You are our dear child, and our greatest comfort, and I +do not know what your father and I would do without you. Don’t fret any +more, darling; go out with Katie, and get a little turn in the woods, +and come back fresh for the evening work.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert’s words were not thrown away. Bessie’s sweet, reasonable +nature was easily guided; her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> passionate love for Hatty had blinded her +to her own selfishness, but now her eyes were open. The mother’s heart +was often touched by the cheerful alacrity with which Bessie would yield +her place to Christine. Even Hatty’s plaintive, “Oh, must you go, +Bessie?” seemed to make no impression; but how long those two hours +seemed!</p> + +<p>Bessie did not forget her friends in her trouble; she sent frequent +notes to Edna, and heard often from her in return. Now and then a kind +message came from Richard, and every week a hamper filled with farm +produce and fruit and flowers were sent from The Grange. Hatty used to +revel in those flowers; she liked to arrange them herself, and would sit +pillowed up on her bed or couch, and fill the vases with slow, tremulous +fingers.</p> + +<p>“Doesn’t the room look lovely?” she would say, in a tone of intense +satisfaction. When her weakness permitted she loved to talk to Bessie +about her friends at The Grange, and was never weary of listening to +Bessie’s descriptions.</p> + +<p>“What a nice man Mr. Richard must be, Betty!” she would say. “I should +like to see him.” And she often harped on this theme, and questioned +Bessie closely on this subject; but often their talk went deeper than +this.</p> + +<p>One evening, about five weeks after Bessie’s return, she was alone with +Hatty; she had been reading to her, and now Hatty asked her to put down +the book.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>“Yes, it is very nice, but I feel inclined to talk. Come and lie on the +bed, Bessie, and let us have one of our old cosy talks. Put your head +down on the pillow beside me. Yes, that is how I mean; isn’t that +comfortable? I always did like you to put your arm round me. How strong +and firm your hand feels! Look at the difference.” And Hatty laid her +wasted, transparent fingers on Bessie’s pink palm.</p> + +<p>“Poor little Hatty?”</p> + +<p>“No, I am not poor a bit now. You must not call me that. I don’t think I +have ever been so happy in my life. Every one is so kind to me—even +Tom—he never finds fault with me now.”</p> + +<p>“We are all so sorry for you.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but you must not be too sorry. Somehow I am glad of this illness, +because it makes you all think better of me. You will not remember now +how cross, and jealous, and selfish I used to be. You will only say, +‘Poor little thing, she always wanted to be good, even when she was most +naughty and troublesome.’”</p> + +<p>“Don’t, Hatty; I can’t bear to hear you!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, let me say it, please; it seems to do me good. How often you have +helped me over my difficulties. ‘If I could only tell Bessie,’ that was +what I used to say. I am glad you went away and gave me something to +bear. I used to be glad every night when I prayed; it was something to +do for you, and something to bear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> for His sake.” And Hatty dropped her +voice reverently, for she was speaking of the Lord Jesus.</p> + +<p>“Yes, darling, I see what you mean.”</p> + +<p>“I am glad that it has not been too easy, and that I have really tried +for once not to be selfish. I don’t want to get well, Bessie. I should +have all the old, miserable feelings over again. I have been ‘Little +Miss Much-Afraid’ all my life, and the fears have been a part of me. Do +you recollect what Bunyan said about Much-Afraid? ‘She went through the +river singing;’ that was because she had left all her fears and troubles +on the bank.”</p> + +<p>“And you are not afraid to die, Hatty?”</p> + +<p>“No, not really afraid. Sometimes in the night, when I lie awake with +that strange oppression, I think how strange it will be without you all, +and to have only the angels to talk to me. But I suppose I shall get +used to it. I always say that psalm over to myself, and then the queer +feeling leaves me. Don’t you know? ‘He shall give His angels charge over +thee. They shall bear thee up in their hands.’ That verse gives one such +a restful feeling; just as though one were a little child again.”</p> + +<p>“Dear Hatty, you will be in that city where ‘the inhabitants shall not +say, I am sick, and they that dwell therein shall be forgiven their +iniquity.’ You will be where Jesus is.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> +‘Peace, perfect peace with loved ones far away!<br /> +In Jesus’ keeping we are safe—and they.’<br /> +</p> + +<p>It does me good to hear you; but you must not talk any more, your voice +is so weak. Let me repeat one of your favorite hymns, and then perhaps +you will get drowsy.” And then Hatty consented to be silent.</p> + +<p>After all, the end came very suddenly, just when it was least expected. +Hatty had seemed better that day; there was a strange flicker of life +and energy; she had talked much to her mother and Bessie, and had sent a +loving, playful message to Tom, who was away from home.</p> + +<p>It had been her father’s custom to take the early part of the +night-watch, and then to summon one of the others to relieve him. He had +persisted in this, in spite of long, laborious days. Hatty was very dear +to her father’s heart, and he loved those quiet hours beside her. Bessie +had retired to bed early, as it was her turn to be roused, but long +before the usual hour her mother was beside her.</p> + +<p>“Come, my child, come; do not wait to dress, Hatty is going home fast.”</p> + +<p>One startled, non-comprehending look, and then the truth rushed on +Bessie, and she threw on her dressing-gown and hurried to the sick-room.</p> + +<p>“Going home fast!” nay, she had gone; the last sigh was breathed as +Bessie crossed the threshold<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span> “Thank God, she has not suffered!” +murmured her father. Bessie heard him as she flung herself down beside +Hatty.</p> + +<p>There had been no pain, no struggle; a sudden change, a few short sighs, +and Hatty had crossed the river. How peaceful and happy she looked in +her last sleep—the sweet, deep sleep that knows no awaking! An innocent +smile seemed to linger on her face. Never more would Hatty mourn over +her faults and shortcomings; never more would morbid fears torment and +harass her weary mind; never more would she plead for forgiveness, nor +falter underneath her life’s burden, for, as Maguire says, “To those +doubting ones earth was a night season of gloom and darkness, and in the +borderland they saw the dawn of day; and when the summons comes they are +glad to bid farewell to the night that is past, and to welcome with joy +and singing the eternal day, whose rising shall know no sunset.”</p> + +<p>Many and many a time during that mourning week did Bessie, spent and +weary with weeping, recall those words that her darling had uttered, “I +don’t want to get well, Bessie; I should have all the old miserable +feelings over again.” And even in her desolation Bessie would not have +called her back.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>“My Hatty has gone,” she wrote to Edna, in those first days of her loss. +“I shall never see her sweet face again until we meet in Paradise. I +shall never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> hear her loving voice; but for her own sake I cannot wish +her back. Her life was not a happy one; no one could make it happy, it +was shadowed by physical depression. She had much to bear, and it was +not always easy to understand her; it was difficult for her to give +expression to the nameless fears, and the strange, morbid feelings that +made life so difficult. She loved us all so much, but even her love made +her wretched, for a careless word or a thoughtless speech rankled in her +mind for days, and it was not easy to extract the sting; she was too +sensitive, too highly organized for daily life; she made herself +miserable about trifles. I know she could not help it, poor darling, and +father says so too. Oh, how I miss her. But God only knows that, and I +dare say He will comfort me in His own good time. Mother is ill; she is +never strong, and the nursing and grief have broken her down, so we must +all think of her. Pray for us all, dear Edna, for these are sorrowful +days. I do not forget you, but I seem to look at you through the mist of +years; still, I am always your loving friend,</p> + +<p class="r2">“<span class="smcap">Bessie.</span>”</p> +</div> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span><a name="XIX" id="XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> +<br /> +<small>“I MUST NOT THINK OF MYSELF.”</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie’s</span> words to Edna had been strangely prophetical—“Trouble may come +to me one day;” it had come already, in its most crushing form. The bond +of sisterhood is very strong; it has peculiar and precious privileges, +apart from other relationships; a sort of twinship of sympathy unites +many sisters who have grown up together. Their thoughts and interests +are seldom apart. All their little pleasures, their minor griefs, +youthful hopes, disappointments, are shared with each other. They move +together through the opening years of their life. Sometimes old age +finds them still together, tottering hand in hand to the grave. Of all +her sisters, Bessie could least spare Hatty, and her death left a void +in the girl’s life that was very difficult to fill. From the first, +Bessie had accepted the responsibility of Hatty. Hatty’s peculiar +temperament, her bad health and unequal spirits, had set her apart from +the other members of the family, who were all strong and cheerful and +full of life.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>Bessie had realized this and had made Hatty her special charge and duty; +but now there was a gap in her daily life, a sense of emptiness and +desolation. There was no need now to hurry through her morning’s task +that she might sit with Hatty. When she went out, there was no Hatty to +watch for her return and listen to all her descriptions of what she had +seen. At night, when Bessie went upstairs, she would creep softly into a +certain empty room, which was dearer to her than any other room. Hatty’s +little gowns, her few girlish possessions, were all locked away in the +wardrobe; but her Bible and Prayer-book, and her shabby little +writing-case, lay on the table. Bessie would pull up the blinds, and +kneel down by the low bed; she liked to say her prayers in that room. +Sometimes as she prayed the sense of her sister’s presence would come +over her strongly; she could almost feel the touch of the thin little +hands that had so often toiled in her service. Hatty’s large wistful +eyes seemed to look lovingly out of the darkness. “Oh! my Hatty, are you +near me?” she would sob; but there was no answer out of the silence.</p> + +<p>Who has not tasted the bitterness of these moments, when the craving for +the loved presence seems insupportable, hardly to be borne? How our poor +human hearts rebel against the unnatural separation, until the thrilling +words make themselves heard: “He is not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span> the God of the dead, but of the +living.” Oh, yes, of the living! Cease, then, to mourn, poor soul, as +one without hope. Somewhere, not here, but in the larger room of a +purified existence, your beloved one lives, breathes, nay, thinks of +thee. Be comforted; one day we shall meet them, and the friendship of +time will become the love of eternity.</p> + +<p>Bessie strove hard not to be selfish in her grief. Her mother’s +strength, never very great, had broken down utterly for a time. Bessie +knew that this failure of power added to her father’s anxiety, and in +the most touching manner she tried to console them both. When she looked +back at these sad days, Bessie owned that she had been marvellously +helped and supported. With the day’s burden had come daily strength to +bear it.</p> + +<p>“I must not think of myself; I must think of father and mother,” she +would say, as she awoke in the morning with that blank sense of loss. +“There is nothing to do for Hatty now, but there are others who need +me.” And this thought helped her through the day.</p> + +<p>In that busy household there was no time to sit alone and brood. A quiet +walk now and then, and that half hour in Hatty’s room, was all Bessie +could conscientiously spare. If she stayed away for an hour, Christine +complained of dullness, and her mother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> looked sadder on her return. +Ella and Katie, too, made constant demands on her time and patience. +Christine was very unlike Bessie in temperament. She was a pretty, +bright girl, warm-hearted and high-spirited, but she did not possess +Bessie’s contented nature. Christine often found her quiet life irksome. +She was inquisitive, restless, eager to see the world. She had +insatiable curiosity; a love of change, her small girlish ambitions. She +wanted to plume her wings a little—to try them in flights hither and +thither. The gay world seemed to her ignorance a land flowing with milk +and honey. She had yet to spell the meaning of the words illusion and +vanity. Bessie was fond of Christine. She loved all her sisters dearly, +but there was less sympathy between them than there had been between +herself and Hatty.</p> + +<p>Hatty, in spite of her morbid humors and difficult tendencies, had a +refined and cultured mind; her chief source of fretfulness was that she +loved the best, and failed to reach it. The very loftiness of her +standard produced despondency akin to despair.</p> + +<p>Hatty’s faith was pure, but feeble. She hated everything false and mean. +She despised the conventionalities of life, while Bessie laughed at +them. She and Bessie had their ideals, their simple secrets, their crude +girlish notions, that were nevertheless very true and sweet.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span>Bessie could make allowances for Hatty’s sharp speeches as she watched +her daily struggles with her faulty temper. She could rejoice in Hatty’s +victories all the more that she had borne so patiently with her +failures, and there was no abiding sting in her grief now, no remorseful +feelings for duties undone and opportunities wasted; but with Christine +things were different.</p> + +<p>One Sunday afternoon when Bessie was stealing away for a quiet half hour +in Hatty’s room, she was surprised to find Christine following her.</p> + +<p>“May I come in too, Bessie?” she said very humbly, and her eyes were +full of tears; “I do so want a little comfort, and I can’t talk to +mother. I am making myself miserable about Hatty.”</p> + +<p>“About our dear Hatty! Oh, Chrissy, what can you mean?” asked Bessie +reproachfully. “We can talk here, and perhaps our poor darling may be +listening to us. I do love this room; it seems to breathe of Hatty +somehow. There, I will open the window. How sweet the air is? and look, +how red the leaves are, though it is only the end of September!” And +then she added, softly: “Hatty has been six weeks in her new home.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, how I envy you, Bessie!” sighed Christine, “you can talk and think +happily about our dear little Hatty, but with me it is all so different. +If I had only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span> been good to her, if she had not made me so impatient But +I cannot help remembering how horrid I used to be.” And here one tear +after another rolled down Christine’s pretty, troubled face.</p> + +<p>Bessie’s soft heart grew very pitiful. “Dear Chrissy,” she said gently, +“there is no need to fret over that now. Hatty was always fond of you, +and you of her; she told me that night, when I came home, how kind you +had been to her. There was no one but you to do things, and you were +such a comfort to her.”</p> + +<p>“How could I help being kind to her, when she was so ill, and there was +the fear of losing her? Somehow, I never thought there was much amiss +with Hatty. I could not get it out of my mind that she always made the +most of every little ailment, and that it was wrong of you and mother to +give in to her. I never thought it would come to this.” And Christine +sobbed afresh.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know what you mean; but, indeed, Chrissy, dear, you need not +distress yourself so. Hatty forgave everything long ago; she was never +one to bear malice—no, her nature was too sweet for that.”</p> + +<p>“But I might have made her happier,” persisted Christine. “I need not +have minded her worrying so over every little trifle, but I was always +losing patience, and getting vexed with her. I used to wonder at your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span> +bearing with her as you did, and I thought it a mistake to give way to +all her humors. I never imagined that she was cross because she was +suffering, but father says all her gloomy fancies and tiresome little +ways came from her bad health.”</p> + +<p>“I might have made her happier!” That speech went to Bessie’s heart. +“Listen to me, darling,” she said eagerly; “think rather of how, by your +waywardness, you have wounded the loving heart of Jesus, and sinned +against Him. Let the sense of Hatty’s loss send you to him in penitence +for pardon. Nothing can now undo the past; but you can set yourself in +the grace and strength which Jesus gives to do all in your power to make +the lives of those around you happier. I do not want to make you more +miserable, but what you have just said reminds me so of a passage I +copied only the other day out of one of Tom’s books; it was written by a +man who failed in his own life, but was very gentle and very tolerant of +other people. ‘Oh, let us not wait,’ he says, ‘to be just, or pitiful, +or demonstrative toward those we love, until they or we are struck down +by illness, or threatened with death. Life is short, and we have never +too much time for gladdening the hearts of those who are travelling the +dark journey with us. Oh, be swift to love, make haste to be kind!’ And +then in another place he says, and that is so true, too, ‘Never to tire, +never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span> to grow cold; to be patient, sympathetic, tender; to look for the +budding flower and the opening heart, to hope always like God; to love +always—this is duty.’”</p> + +<p>Christine made a despairing gesture. “It is a duty in which I have +utterly failed,” she said bitterly.</p> + +<p>“You think you might have been kinder to Hatty; that is just what Tom +said of himself the other day. I am afraid many people have these sort +of reproachful thoughts when they lose one they love. Everything seems +different,” she continued, in a musing tone; “we see with other eyes. +Death seems to throw such a strange, searching light over one’s life; +big things are dwarfed, and little things come into pre-eminence; our +looks and words and actions pass in review before us—we see where we +have failed, and our successes do not comfort us.”</p> + +<p>“But you, at least, are free from these thoughts, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“Not entirely. There were times when I found Hatty trying, when she +depressed me, and made me impatient. Indeed, Chrissy dear, we must +remember that we are human, and not angels. None of us are free from +blame; we have all failed in our turn. You have never been morbid +before; try to forget the little everyday frictions, for which Hatty was +to blame as well as you, and only remember how good you were to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span> her in +her illness—what a comfort to me as well as to her. ‘Chrissy has been +such a darling,’ Hatty said to me one day.”</p> + +<p>After all, Christine was quite willing to be comforted, and presently +she dried her eyes.</p> + +<p>“You must let me talk to you sometimes, Bessie,” she said; “it will do +me good, because you have such a nice clear way of putting things, and +you never mind trouble. I know I can’t take Hatty’s place, but if you +will let me do things for you sometimes, and feel that I am a help, for +we are sisters as much as you and Hatty were, and I want to get nearer +to you somehow.”</p> + +<p>“And so you shall, dear,” replied Bessie, touched by this humility. “You +must not think that I do not love you because Hatty was so much to me. +There is nothing I would not do for you, Chrissy—oh, you may be sure of +that;” and Bessie kissed her affectionately.</p> + +<p>This conversation made Christine happier, for she was a good-hearted +girl, and her repentance was very real, and it strengthened Bessie in +her resolve to do her best for them all. Sorrow is a great test of +character; it makes the selfish more selfish, and hardens the proud, but +Bessie grew softer under its influence. After all, Edna was right in +saying that it was harder to suffer through one’s own fault. An +affliction that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> comes straight from God’s hand (though, in one sense, +all trouble is permitted by His providence) wounds, and yet heals at the +same time, and Bessie was to learn this by degrees; and, after all, her +cross was wreathed with the soft flowers of hope.</p> + +<p>One morning early in October Bessie had a most unexpected pleasure. She +had just returned from a long walk, and was on her way to the +morning-room in search of her mother, when Christine opened the +drawing-room door and beckoned to her with a very excited face.</p> + +<p>“Do come in, Betty,” she said, in a loud whisper that must have been +distinctly audible inside the room. “What a time you have been! and +there is a friend of yours waiting for you.”</p> + +<p>Bessie quickened her steps, feeling somewhat mystified by Christine’s +manner, and the next moment she was face to face with Edna. Bessie +turned very pale and could hardly speak at first for surprise and +emotion; but Edna took her in her arms and kissed her.</p> + +<p>“My dear Bessie,” she said softly; and then she laughed a little +nervously, and it was not the old musical laugh at all—“are you very +surprised to see me? Oh, it was a bright idea of mine. I have been +visiting those same friends (I had returned from them that day, you +know, when we were snowed up together). Well, when I saw Sheen Valley, +all of a sudden the thought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span> popped into my head that I would stop at +Cliffe, and take a later train; so I telegraphed to mamma, who is in +London, and now I have a whole hour to spend with you. Is not that +nice?”</p> + +<p>“Very nice indeed. I am so glad to see you, Edna; but you are looking +delicate; you have lost your color.”</p> + +<p>“What nonsense!” with a touch of her old impatience. “You are as bad as +mamma; she is always finding fault with me. People who live in glass +houses should not throw stones at their neighbors. You do not look like +yourself either, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that is different,” and Bessie’s lips trembled a little; “I have +gone through so much since we parted. I try to take it properly, and +every one helps me, but I think I miss my Hatty more every day.”</p> + +<p>“You want a change,” returned Edna kindly, for she was much touched by +the alteration in her friend’s looks.</p> + +<p>Bessie had lost her pretty fresh color, and looked pale and subdued in +her black dress; her gray eyes had a sad look in them, even her voice +had lost its old cheery tones, and her very movements were quieter; the +bright elasticity that had been her charm was missing now, and yet Edna +thought she had never looked so sweet.</p> + +<p>“My poor little Daisy,” she continued, “you have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span> a crushed look. You +want country air to revive you. Will you come to us? Mamma will be +delighted; you are such a favorite of hers; and as for myself, I want +you more than I can say.”</p> + +<p>“Not yet; I could not leave mother yet,” returned Bessie; but a faint +color stole into her face. No, she could not leave her post, and yet it +would have been nice to see The Grange again, and Richard’s friendly +face; he had been so kind to her; and there was Whitefoot, and the dear +dogs, and the lanes would be full of hips and haws. “No, not yet; but I +should like to come again one day.”</p> + +<p>“Well, well, I will not tease you; bye and bye I will make another +appeal, but if your mother be not well——” She paused, and then +something of the old mischief came into her eyes. “You see I am +improving, Bessie; I am not always trying to get my own way; my goodness +makes mamma quite uneasy. I think she has got it into her head that I +shall die young; all good young people die—in books. No, it was wrong +of me to joke,” as a pained look crossed Bessie’s face. “Seriously, I am +trying to follow your advice; but, oh! it is such hard work.”</p> + +<p>“Dear Edna, do you think I do not see the difference in you?”</p> + +<p>“Am I different?” she asked eagerly, and a wistful look came into her +lovely eyes. “Richard said the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> other day how much nicer I was; we are +quite friends, Ritchie and I, now, and I won’t let mamma be so hard on +him. He was very kind to me when—when—Neville went away; he tells me +about him sometimes, for once or twice he has seen him in London; but +just fancy, Bessie, he never even asked after me. ‘Are your people +well?’ That is all he said; but of course he will never forgive me; men +are like that.”</p> + +<p>“He may not think that you want to be forgiven,” returned Bessie.</p> + +<p>Edna’s color rose.</p> + +<p>“He will never know it,” she said proudly; but the next moment her tone +changed. “Oh, Bessie, what shall I do? Sometimes I am so miserable that +I hardly know how I am to go on living. I never thought I should miss +Neville like this, but I do—I do.”</p> + +<p>“Do not think me unkind if I say that I rejoice to hear it; it proves +how deep and real your affection was.”</p> + +<p>“It was the only real part of me,” was the reply. “Now it is too late, I +have discovered it for myself. I never would let myself think seriously +of my engagement. I liked Neville, and I meant to marry him one day, and +that was all I thought about it; but now I see that the real feeling was +there all the time, only choked up with rubbish, and I am quite sure +that I could never care for any one else in the same +way—never—never.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span>“Poor Edna! it is very hard, and I am so sorry for you.”</p> + +<p>But as Bessie spoke Christine came back into the room with a small tray +of refreshments, and her mother followed, so she and Edna were obliged +to break off the conversation.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span><a name="XX" id="XX"></a>CHAPTER XX.<br /> +<br /> +<small>“BESSIE’S SECOND FLITTING.”</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Just</span> before Edna left them Dr. Lambert came into the room. He seemed +very pleased to see her, and at once offered to drive her to the +station. Bessie was a little disappointed at this, for she had hoped to +walk down with her friend; it would have given them time to finish their +conversation; but Edna certainly looked tired, so she refrained from a +dissenting word.</p> + +<p>Edna bade her good-bye very affectionately, and begged her to write to +her frequently, and just before they reached the station she said a word +or two to Dr. Lambert; would he spare Bessie to them bye and bye—not +now, but a little later—for Oatlands was pleasant even in the winter?</p> + +<p>“Yes, bye and bye,” he returned hastily; “but her mother cannot spare +the girl now; she is not well; her strength has flagged since Hatty’s +death, and Bessie is mother’s crutch; but later on you shall have her; +and indeed she looks pale, and in need of change, and I shall be +thankful to let her go.” And when he reached<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> the home he told them all +of Edna’s invitation to Bessie, and how he had answered her.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Lambert looked wistfully at her daughter.</p> + +<p>“You would like to go, Bessie; it would do you good, and indeed I am +growing stronger every day. I would spare you willingly.”</p> + +<p>“No, mother, I am not going to leave you just now. Why, you have not +been down yet to breakfast. When you are quite well and strong I will +think of it.” And Bessie looked tenderly at her mother’s thin, faded +face.</p> + +<p>Perhaps it was not quite so thin as it was, not so pinched and anxious, +but there was plenty of room for improvement; and though Mrs. Lambert +sighed, she could not conscientiously own that she was well. But when +she was alone with her husband, she spoke to him about Bessie’s looks.</p> + +<p>“She is not like the same girl,” she said sadly. “She feels darling +Hatty’s loss more than the others. What does it matter about me, +Herbert? A mother must think of her children before herself.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps so,” he replied rather dryly, “but it is my duty to think first +of you, my dear Dora. We both love our children, and would willingly do +our best for them. I am not blind to Bessie’s looks; but she is really +strong, and her health will not suffer.”</p> + +<p>“No; but the change will do her good,” she pleaded.</p> + +<p>“I do not doubt it, and I wish you were strong<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> enough to spare her; but +Bessie is young enough to wait a little. It is we who are growing old, +my dear, and who need to be comforted quickly; the young have their life +before them.”</p> + +<p>But though the doctor expressed himself after this stoical fashion, he +was very tender in his manner to Bessie, and though he would not have +avowed it to his wife, he watched the girl narrowly, and often took her +for drives, or contrived errands for her at the other end of the town. +Nay, more, he became extravagant, and brought home books for her and +Christine, bidding them improve their minds, and Bessie found herself +the possessor of several nice books, not wholly instructive—for “Lorna +Doone,” and Miss Austen’s “Emma,” and “A Sister’s Story,” by Mrs. +Craven, were among them.</p> + +<p>Bessie had other little surprises that pleased her greatly; every week +or two a hamper came from Oatlands—new-laid eggs and cream, a chicken +or two, and often a brace of partridges or a pheasant. Bessie, who was +housekeeper, used to rejoice over the contents of these hampers; she +knew the game would tempt her mother’s sickly appetite. Many of Dr. +Lambert’s patients remembered that he had an invalid wife, and fruit and +flowers and all sorts of delicacies found their way to the doctor’s +house, for the Lamberts were much respected in Cliffe, and even the poor +people would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> step up with a couple of new-laid eggs from a speckled +hen, or a pot of blackberry-jam, or a bottle of elderberry wine for Mrs. +Lambert.</p> + +<p>“The world is very full of nice people,” observed Bessie one day, when, +near Christmas, she looked at the larder shelves fairly laden with good +things. One kind friend had sent them a barrel of oysters. Aunt +Charlotte’s contribution had been a stock of apples that would last them +half through the winter.</p> + +<p>The hamper from Oatlands had been unusually rich, for a turkey, and a +great fat goose dangled from the ceiling, and Edna had added a rich cake +and a packet of bonbons and chocolate for Ella and Katie. But the letter +that accompanied it had made Bessie somewhat anxious. Edna had a cold, a +severe cold, for she could not shake it off, and her mother had decided +to take her to Brighton for a month or two. The doctor had recommended +Hastings or Bournemouth as being warmer, but Edna had a fancy for +Brighton, so her mother had taken a suite of rooms in the Glenyan +Mansions—a big drawing-room overlooking King’s Road and the sea, and a +small dining-room leading out of it.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>“And we have four bedrooms,” wrote Edna, “for Richard proposes to run +down for a night or two now and then, and mamma suggests an invitation +to you. Do you think you could come, Bessie—that your mother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span> could +spare you? We are going on the third of January, and want you to join us +a few days afterward. Do try, there’s a dear! My cold has made me so +weak and miserable, and the cough will not let me sleep properly at +night, so of course my life is not very pleasant. It will be such a +comfort to have you, for I never can talk to mamma; she frets herself +into a fuss over everything, and that makes me, oh, so impatient, I +should like to jump into the sea! But you are such a patient, reasonable +little creature, Daisy dear, and I am so fond of you. Bye the bye, +Richard has sent you a message. He was very particular in repeating it +more than once. Let me see; oh, this is it: ‘Do you not think that you +owe some duty to your friends, especially when they need you?’ That he +was sure you could do me good, and that he hoped you would make every +effort to come, if only for my <a name="sake" id="sake"></a><ins title="original has closing quotation mark">sake.</ins> Was that not kind +and brotherly of him? But then Richard is very much improved, too.”</p> +</div> + +<p>Bessie hardly knew what she was to say in reply. Her mother was better, +certainly; but she could not propose to leave her. She was much +surprised when her father asked her that evening if no letter had +accompanied the hamper, and on her replying in the affirmative, he +coolly asked to see it.</p> + +<p>“Well,” he said interrogatively, as he handed back the letter, “what +answer do you propose to give, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“I do not know; at least, I have not thought about it,” she answered.</p> + +<p>Her father looked at her steadily.</p> + +<p>“You have never been to Brighton?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span>“Never, father.”</p> + +<p>“So much the better; it will be all new to you. Sit down and write to +Miss Edna at once, and tell her that you will be glad to spend a week or +two with her and her mother. Let me see, what time did she say? The +first week in January, that will fit in well. I am going up to town on +the seventh, and we can travel together. That will do famously, will it +not, mother?”</p> + +<p>“Do you think you can spare me, mother?” asked Bessie anxiously.</p> + +<p>And Mrs. Lambert answered without hesitation: “I certainly can and will +spare you, Bessie, and I am very grateful to Mrs. Sefton for her +invitation. My dear,” as the girl still hesitated, “your father and I +have long wished you to have a little holiday, so your mind may be quite +at rest.” And after this Bessie was satisfied.</p> + +<p>But it was with very different feelings that Bessie left her home in the +mild-tempered sunshine of that January day, to those when, seven months +ago, she paid her first visit to The Grange. Things had been well with +her then; no trouble since her brother’s death had checkered her bright, +sunshiny existence. She had gone in holiday mood to seek fresh interests +and new enjoyments; but now how utterly changed were her feelings! She +could no longer look out upon the world through the rose-colored +spectacles that youth generally wears. For the second time in her life +she had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span> brought face to face with death, and the great reality had +sobered her. A deep sense of responsibility, of the inner meaning of +life, seemed to cast a weight of gravity over her. A bond of sympathy +seemed to unite her with all those who were in sorrow; so many were +unhappy, so many had lost their nearest and dearest. Oh, how she longed +to comfort them all!</p> + +<p>Bessie was not one to speak of her feelings; the best of her life was +out of sight. Only once she said to Christine, as they were walking home +from church in the starlight:</p> + +<p>“People are very proud when their relatives achieve any worldly honor or +attain to any rank, yet no one seems to feel an added dignity when any +dear one has finished his or her earthly conflict most gloriously, and +has won a heavenly crown. Why is it, Chrissy? Somehow it seems such an +honor to me to feel I have a sister as well as a brother in heaven; it +makes one more careful not to do anything unworthy of them.”</p> + +<p>Bessie’s gray eyes had a softer look in them than they had of old; her +voice had grown more gentle. Mrs. Sefton, who was at the station, hardly +recognized the girl as she came quickly toward her; the black dress and +crape bonnet made her look older, but when she smiled it was the same +Bessie.</p> + +<p>“My dear, are you very tired?” she asked, looking at her kindly. “It is +such a cold evening that I dare<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span> not let Edna come with me, for her +cough is still troublesome. I had some difficulty with her, but at last +I got my way. Edna is not nearly so self-willed as she used to be.” But +here Mrs. Sefton sighed.</p> + +<p>“Do you think Edna is really better?” asked Bessie, when the carriage +door was closed, and they drove away from the station.</p> + +<p>“I do not know,” returned Mrs. Sefton, in a troubled voice. “Dr. Milton +assures me that there is nothing radically wrong with her health, only +want of tone and a severe cold; but I cannot feel comfortable about her. +She is losing appetite and flesh, and her spirits are so variable. She +is not happy, Bessie, and she cannot always hide her feelings from her +mother. Richard says that we can do nothing; but how are we to go on +like this?”</p> + +<p>Bessie hardly knew what to answer; she was full of sympathy for the +anxious mother; she knew Edna was her one thought in life, and that no +happiness was possible to her if her child suffered. They were in the +King’s Road now, and the brightly lighted shop-windows almost dazzled +Bessie. On the opposite side she could see a dark line that was +evidently the sea; a dull, heavy surging of waves broke on her ear; now +and then the splash of the white surf was clearly visible.</p> + +<p>“Edna is young,” she said vaguely; but, after all, there was scant +consolation in this truism, for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> young suffer very keenly; a sense +of impatience, of injustice, aggravates their pain. The old accept their +sorrows more meekly; their reason comes to their aid. “Man is born to +trouble,” they say, and the philosophy enables them to endure at least +with some show of dignity.</p> + +<p>“Yes, she is young; perhaps she may be consoled,” replied Mrs. Sefton, +with another sigh; and then the carriage stopped. “Our rooms are on the +first floor,” observed Mrs. Sefton, as they stood in the large, +brilliantly lighted hall, and she conducted Bessie up the staircase and +down a narrow corridor, and then into a long, well-furnished +drawing-room, where they found Edna.</p> + +<p>She was sitting on a low chair, looking at the fire, but she sprang up +and welcomed Bessie warmly.</p> + +<p>“My dear little Daisy, how delighted I am to see you!” she said, with +something of her old animation. “Mamma, is it not delicious to have her +again? Sit down there; you look tired and cold, and I mean to wait on +you. Mamma, the tea is all ready, and I am going to pour it out. Take +off your warm jacket, Bessie; oh, and your bonnet too; and then you will +look more like yourself.”</p> + +<p>Bessie did as she was bidden, but her eyes followed Edna’s graceful +figure. How delicate she looked—far, far too pretty! She was almost +dazzling to-night. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span> ruby velveteen set off her fair hair and white +skin; her face was flushed, and her eyes were too bright; and as she +moved about Bessie heard her cough once or twice—a hard, dry cough. But +there seemed nothing wrong with Edna’s spirits to-night. She was +evidently overjoyed to have her friend with her again; she talked and +laughed after her old fashion.</p> + +<p>“You will be sure to like this place, Bessie,” she said. “The shops are +delightful, and it is so amusing to see the people; and the sea is +magnificent. I have my ponies here, so we can have plenty of drives; and +there are some people that we know at the Bedford. We don’t intend to +mope, mamma and I; we are going to the grand bazaar at the Pavilion, and +there are some first-rate concerts. But you shall be as quiet as you +like,” with a sudden change of tone, as Bessie looked grave; “your only +duty will be to talk to me. Now I will show you your room, and you shall +unpack and get ready for dinner.”</p> + +<p>Bessie was not sorry to be left alone in her comfortable room. When she +had finished her unpacking, she put on her best cashmere dress, with its +soft white frilling, and fastened a few white flowers at her throat. +Then she sat down before the fire, and had a quiet quarter of an hour +before Edna came in search of her and carried her off.</p> + +<p>All the evening Edna was as merry as possible. She<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span> played several of +her favorite pieces, and even sung a little; only as the evening drew to +its close she began to have a white, exhausted look; but she followed +Bessie into her room, and sat down on the rug, with the evident +intention of having a talk.</p> + +<p>“Edna, you must not stay; you look far too tired,” remonstrated Bessie; +“and we shall have plenty of time for talk to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>“But I like fireside talks best,” replied Edna willfully; “and I am not +inclined to sleep yet. I do hate the night!” with sudden petulance. “It +is so stupid to lie awake and watch the fire go out, and count sheep +jumping through a gap in the hedge; anything to cheat one’s self into +oblivion. Do you sleep well, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, always; trouble never keeps me awake. I always think of Hatty when +I lie down, and wonder what she is doing, and what the angels are +teaching her, but I fall asleep in the middle of a thought, and it is +morning before I wake.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, you have a good conscience,” replied Edna bitterly; “you have no +remorseful thoughts to goad you into wakefulness. If one could only have +one’s life over again, Bessie? I want you to help me while you are here, +to think what I had better do. I cannot go on like this. Is there +anything that I can do? Any work? If it were not for mamma, I would go +to some hospital and learn nursing; it is too dreadful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span> living like this +just to amuse one’s self, and try to forget. I must do something, +something for the good of myself, if not for my fellow-creatures.”</p> + +<p>Bessie listened to her with some surprise. Edna’s manner was excited; +she looked feverish; her voice had a hard ring in it.</p> + +<p>“Tell me what I must do,” she said, fixing her large eyes on Bessie.</p> + +<p>“Dear, you must get well first,” replied Bessie tenderly. “You are far +from strong; your mother is right, Edna.”</p> + +<p>Edna shook her head impatiently.</p> + +<p>“It is nothing—a cold; what does it signify? How can one feel well with +all these worrying thoughts? It is work that I want, Bessie—work that +will take me out of myself and make me forget.”</p> + +<p>“Are you sure that God wishes you to forget?” asked Bessie softly. “Oh, +my dear,” stroking her hand, “you can never say again that I do not know +what trouble is, that I cannot feel for you; but I have learned that we +must not run away from our trouble; girls so often talk like that,” she +went on, “about going into a hospital, but they do not know what they +want. Nursing is too sacred a work to be done from such a motive. What +good would such a work, undertaken in a selfish, self-seeking spirit, do +them? Edna, when God wounds He heals, but it must be in His own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> time, +and in the proper place; and even troubles caused by our own +recklessness must come under this head.”</p> + +<p>“But, Bessie——”</p> + +<p>“Wait a minute, dear; I seem to see it so clearly. You have work, only +you are throwing it aside and asking for more. ‘Thou earnest not to thy +place by accident; it is the very place God meant for thee.’ Don’t you +remember those lines? Surely, surely, an only daughter’s place must be +with her mother; to make her happy must be no light duty. You are her +one thought from morning to night; it breaks her heart to see you +unhappy. Edna, if your mother died, and you had not tried to make her +happy!”</p> + +<p>“Do you mean—oh, I see what you mean, but I am too selfish to find it +out for myself. I am only thinking of my own good, not of her at all. I +have never been good to her; she gives all, and I just take it.”</p> + +<p>“Make her your work,” whispered Bessie, “and bye and bye comfort will +come to you, as it would not in any hospital, in any self-chosen duty; +for where God puts us, He must find us, or we shall have to give an +account of why we have erred and strayed,” finished Bessie reverently.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span><a name="XXI" id="XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI.<br /> +<br /> +<small>ON THE PARADE.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Bessie</span> had spoken out of the simplicity of her honest heart; but there +is a great power in earnestness, and her words were not to fall to the +ground. In spite of Edna’s faults, many and glaring as they were, she +was very susceptible to good influences; her affection for Neville +Sinclair proved this, as well as her friendship with Bessie; underneath +the leaven of selfishness and self-will engendered by a false education +there was a large margin of generosity and truth; if she were quick to +sin, she was also quick to repent.</p> + +<p>Edna did not again allude to the subject of her unhappiness; there were +no more fireside confidences with Bessie, but for two or three days she +was very quiet and thoughtful, and there were no excited moods of +merriment to jar on Bessie. She was gentle and affectionate in her +manner to her mother, and this unusual docility seemed to add to Mrs. +Sefton’s uneasiness.</p> + +<p>Bessie did not feel comfortable in her mind about Edna; the old spring +and elasticity seemed gone forever;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span> there was manifest effort in +everything she did through the day, and yet she never rested willingly. +She laid out plans for every hour, she made appointments with her +friends; every day there was driving, shopping, tea-drinking, often a +concert or recitation to finish off the evening; but now and then, in +the midst of a lively conversation, there would be the look of utter +exhaustion on her face, and when her friends had left she would throw +herself on the couch as though all strength had gone. On these +occasions, when she was spent and weary, it was not always easy to +control her irritability. Mrs. Sefton was not a judicious woman, and, in +spite of her devotion to her daughter, she often showed a want of tact +and a lack of wisdom that galled Edna’s jaded spirits. She was always +urging Edna to seek new distractions, or appealing to her sense of +vanity.</p> + +<p>“Mamma thinks a new dress or ornament can make any girl happy,” she said +one day, with a curl of her lip; “but she is mistaken; I don’t care +about them now.”</p> + +<p>One afternoon Mrs. Sefton had been lunching with a friend, and when she +returned she brought Edna a present; it was a pin brooch set with +brilliants, a most costly toy, and Edna had admired it in an idle +moment; but as she opened the little case there was no pleased +expression on her face.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Oh, mamma, why have you bought this?” she asked, in a dissatisfied +voice.</p> + +<p>“You admired it so much, my darling, and so I thought I would please +myself by giving you this surprise.”</p> + +<p>“It is very pretty,” holding it out for Bessie’s inspection; “but I have +more ornaments than I know how to use now. I am sorry you bought it, +mamma; it must have cost so much money.”</p> + +<p>“Do you think I begrudge you anything?” replied Mrs. Sefton, who was +much chagrined by this reception of her gift.</p> + +<p>Edna looked up at this moment, and saw the disappointed look on her +mother’s face. Her better feelings were touched, and she threw her arms +round her neck.</p> + +<p>“Mother dear, why will you load me so with things?” she remonstrated. +“You give me everything, and I do nothing for you in return; please +don’t give me anything more for a long time. I am horribly discontented, +nothing seems to give me pleasure; even this beautiful pin is wasted on +me.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t talk so, Edna,” returned her mother, with the tears in her eyes; +“if you knew how it troubled me to hear you. There is nothing that I +would not do to make you happy, but if you talk in that way you take all +the spirit out of me.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span>“Then I won’t talk so any more,” replied Edna, repentantly; and she +fastened the brilliant pin in some lace she wore, and begged them both +to admire it; and she was very affectionate to her mother all that +evening, and seemed bent on making her smile.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton looked almost happy that night; she thought Edna looked +better and more like herself, and she had not coughed once, and no one +knew that as the girl took off her trinket that night she suddenly hid +her face in her hands and wept.</p> + +<p>“It is all no use, mother,” she sobbed; “no money can buy me content nor +make me good and happy; if I were only like Bessie—Bessie is worthy of +him, but I never was—I never was!”</p> + +<p>When Bessie had been with her friends more than a week she began to +wonder that there was no news of Richard, and one day she asked Edna if +he were all alone at The Grange.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I believe so,” was the careless answer; “but Richard is a regular +old bachelor, and he will not be dull.”</p> + +<p>“But he comes to see you sometimes?”</p> + +<p>“He has not been yet, but that is mamma’s fault, and not Ritchie’s; he +wrote on Wednesday to say he was coming from Saturday to Monday, but +mamma said she wanted the room for Miss Shelton, and after all, she did +not come; so it was a pity Richard should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> be disappointed; and now Miss +Shelton may come next week, and there is no room for him again. Mamma +has just written to say that she cannot possibly have him until Saturday +week.”</p> + +<p>Bessie felt a pang of disappointment; she was going home on the +Thursday, and would just miss him. What a pity! He had been so kind and +friendly to her during her visit at The Grange, and she would have liked +to have seen him. She wondered vaguely if he would be disappointed too +when he heard that she had gone. It was thoughtless of Mrs. Sefton to +invite Miss Shelton, but most likely she had done it on purpose to keep +her stepson away. Edna had told her rather sorrowfully the other day +that her mother did not understand Richard any better.</p> + +<p>“He is never at his ease with her, and so he never appears to advantage +in her presence,” she said. “Poor Ritchie! I am afraid he has a dull +life at The Grange!”</p> + +<p>Bessie was afraid so too, but she dared not say so; she could only +appeal to Edna’s generosity, and beg her to consider that she owed a +duty to her brother. But she could not say much on this point. A girl +cannot well enter the lists on a young man’s behalf; however sensible +and free from nonsense she may be, she is bound by a sense of +conventionality; and though in her heart Bessie was very sorry for +Richard, very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span> much interested in his behalf, she felt her pity must be +kept to herself.</p> + +<p>Bessie was not ashamed to own her disappointment, and she was human +enough to bear a grudge against the offending Miss Shelton, who proved +to be an old governess of Edna’s, and a most worthy woman.</p> + +<p>In consequence of Edna’s temporary indisposition, which made her languid +in the morning, the family breakfast was unusually late, and was rarely +ready before ten. It was Bessie’s habit, therefore, to go out, after an +early cup of cocoa, for an hour’s solitary walk; she enjoyed this more +than any other part of the day. The Parade was almost deserted at the +time, and she met few people. She loved to stroll down to the beach and +watch the waves rolling on the shore; the cold, fresh air invigorated +her, and her old color returned. Her mother would have been at rest +about her if she could have seen the girl’s strong, elastic step, or +noticed how the sea breezes had brought back her fresh color. Bessie +would return from these morning walks with refreshed spirits and +vigorous, youthful appetite that Edna good-naturedly quizzed.</p> + +<p>“You would be hungry, too, if you had swallowed those delicious sea +breezes,” Bessie would answer, nothing daunted by these remarks, and she +persevered in these early strolls.</p> + +<p>The morning after their little conversation about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span> Richard, Bessie went +out as usual. There had been rain during the night, and the seats on the +Parade were soaking, but the sun was shining now, and the little pools +in the road were sparkling in the warm sunlight, and the sea looked +clear and blue.</p> + +<p>“What a delicious morning,” thought Bessie, as she walked on briskly. +“There is rather a strong wind, though. Oh, that gentleman has lost his +hat!” The gentleman in question had been leaning on the railings, +looking down on some boys playing on the shingle; but as his hat took to +itself wings, and rolled playfully down the Parade, after the manner of +hats, he followed it in quick pursuit. Happily, it rolled almost to +Bessie’s feet, and she captured it.</p> + +<p>“Thank you so much,” observed the young man, gratefully; but as Bessie +held it to him with a smile, they mutually started, and a simultaneous +exclamation rose to their lips.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Sinclair!”</p> + +<p>“Miss Lambert!” and then rather awkwardly they shook hands. “Who would +have thought of seeing you here?” went on Mr. Sinclair, rather +nervously, as he brushed the wet from his hat. “But of course one meets +every one at Brighton, so I ought not to be surprised. I only came down +last night, and I have already exchanged greetings with half a dozen +acquaintances. Have you been here long?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span>“About ten days. I am staying with the Sefton’s at Glenyan Mansions. +Mrs. Sefton and Edna are both here.”</p> + +<p>“Edna here?” and then he bit his lip, and a dark flush crossed his face. +“I hope Miss Sefton is quite well,” he <a name="continued" id="continued"></a><ins title="original has continueed">continued</ins> coldly.</p> + +<p>“Indeed she is not,” returned Bessie bluntly. But this sudden encounter +had taken her by surprise, and she hardly knew what she was saying. “She +is very far from well. Oh, quite ill, I should say; though she will have +it that there is nothing the matter. But she is so changed that she is +hardly like the same girl. Oh, no; she is perfectly different; not like +Edna at all, and——”</p> + +<p>“What has been the matter with her?” he asked abruptly; but he turned +his face away as he put the question. They were both standing by the +railings, and now he crossed his arms upon them, leaning heavily against +them, so that Bessie could not see his face. There was no one in sight, +except the boys playing beneath them, and an old man hobbling on +crutches. “What has been the matter with her?” he repeated, as Bessie +hesitated.</p> + +<p>“She caught cold, and could not shake it off, and so her mother got +frightened about her, and brought her here. But it does not seem to do +her much good. It is her spirits, I think, for she has lost all her fun, +and she is not at all like the old Edna, and it grieves me<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span> to see her,” +stammered Bessie, confused at having said so much, and yet not willing +to be silent. “What can I say? What ought I to do for them both?” she +thought, in much distress.</p> + +<p>“There has never been anything wrong with her spirits before,” replied +Mr. Sinclair, in rather an incredulous tone. But Bessie had caught sight +of his face; it was quite pale now, and he was pulling his mustache +nervously, and she was not a bit deceived by his voice. “Do you mean +that she is not happy? I hope—that is—I trust nothing has occurred to +trouble her.”</p> + +<p>“Nothing fresh. Oh, Mr. Sinclair!” and here Bessie burst out, regardless +of conventionality, of probable consequences, of everything but her +honest heart. “Why do you not understand what it is that ails Edna? If +you do not know, no one can—no one—no one;” and then, frightened at +her own audacity, Bessie colored up to her forehead and walked on; but +Mr. Sinclair was by her side the next moment.</p> + +<p>“Don’t go, Miss Lambert. Please do not leave me yet. Tell me plainly +what it is you mean. You are Edna’s friend, and I know you will be true +to her. You have a good heart. I see in your eyes that you are sorry for +me; do not be afraid to speak out. Why am I to know what is the matter +with Edna?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span>“That is a strange question for you to ask; surely you know Edna well +enough to be aware how deeply she can repent of her faults!”</p> + +<p>“Do you mean—speak plainly, I beseech you; do you—can you mean that +Edna repents of her cruel treatment of me?”</p> + +<p>“Repents! Of course she has repented. Mr. Sinclair, you were very wrong +to leave her. Why did you take her at her word? It was all temper; her +pride was piqued because she believed herself distrusted. I know Edna so +well; in spite of her faults, she is true and generous. When she loves, +she loves once and forever; if she sent you away, she has been sorry for +it ever since. What must you think of me for telling you this? I am so +ignorant of the world, most likely I have acted foolishly, but it seems +to me that truth is everything.”</p> + +<p>“I think that you have acted nobly, Miss Lambert; you have made me your +debtor for life, if this be true;” and then he stopped and passed his +hand across his forehead, as though the sudden relief had bewildered +him. “Oh, thank God!” she heard him say, as though to himself.</p> + +<p>“It is true.”</p> + +<p>“I will believe it; I can trust you; my good angel brought me out this +morning. The last seven months have not been the happiest time in my +existence. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span> had my own trouble to bear, and then my mother fell ill. I +thought I should have lost her, but I was spared that; still, her life +hangs on a thread. I am afraid from your deep mourning that you have +been in trouble, too, Miss Lambert.”</p> + +<p>“I have lost a dear sister.”</p> + +<p>“That is sad; but you have other sisters left to comfort you.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; three.”</p> + +<p>“I had no one but my mother and Edna; I should have been lonely indeed. +But now I must not keep you standing any longer; the wind is cold, and +you are beginning to look tired.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and breakfast will be ready; I must not be late.”</p> + +<p>“Is Sefton with you?” he asked suddenly.</p> + +<p>“No; he is at Oatlands; he is not coming until Saturday week.”</p> + +<p>“I am sorry to hear it; he would have helped me in a great difficulty. +Sefton has always been my friend. Miss Lambert, I confess I don’t +clearly see my way. I can hardly present myself at Glenyan Mansions, and +yet how am I to see Edna? If we could only meet, as it were, +accidentally, it would be better for both of us.”</p> + +<p>“I see what you mean,” returned Bessie, whose ready sympathy made her +quick to detect his meaning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span> “Edna is very proud; you think it would be +wiser to leave her in ignorance of this interview. Yes, you are right; +there must be some other way;” and then, after a moment’s consideration, +she added, “There is a fancy bazaar at the Pavilion this afternoon; some +friends of the Sefton’s are stall-holders, and we are all going; every +one will be there; why should you not go too?”</p> + +<p>“Thank you,” was all he said; but his face brightened perceptibly, and +then in an eager tone: “What time will you go?”</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Sefton said she should order the carriage at half-past three, so I +suppose we shall be there about a quarter to four. The Crawfords’ stall +is at the end of the room, and Minnie and Eleanor Crawford are to be +dressed in sacques and hoops, with powdered hair, in the fashion of +George III.’s time. Edna is very anxious to see their stall in its first +glory, before there is a rush of buyers.”</p> + +<p>“You have made me your friend for life,” he said lightly. “I must not go +any farther, for I see the windows of Glenyan Mansions;” and then he +shook hands with her, and quietly retraced his steps to his hotel.</p> + +<p>“I wonder if mother would be shocked,” thought Bessie. “I think I should +have been shocked myself under any other circumstances; but when I +thought of poor Edna, and saw him looking so pale and grave, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span> felt I +must help them both. Was it very forward of me? Have I betrayed Edna’s +confidence? But, no; I found it all out for myself; surely, no one could +blame me for speaking the truth. If Mr. Richard were here, I would ask +him. Truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, after all. One +cannot be wrong if only one be absolutely true.”</p> + +<p>Bessie found it very difficult to preserve her ordinary demeanor that +morning. The consciousness that she had a secret oppressed her, but +neither Mrs. Sefton nor Edna seemed to notice any difference in her +manner. Edna looked languid and depressed, and seemed to have lost all +interest in the bazaar. She alarmed Bessie in the course of the morning +by saying that, after all, she did not care to mix with such a crowd.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Edna, I shall be so disappointed if we do not go!” exclaimed +Bessie.</p> + +<p>“My dear, I was not talking about you,” replied Edna wearily. “Mamma +will go, of course, and you can accompany her; but I am sick of bazaars, +and the noise and chatter will make my head ache. You may take my purse, +Bessie, and buy something of Minnie and Eleanor;” and Edna threw down +her work and began looking over the batch of novels that her mother had +sent in from the circulating library, leaving Bessie to digest her +dismay and disappointment as well as she could.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span><a name="XXII" id="XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>BESSIE BUYS A JAPANESE FAN.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Edna</span> continued in this unsatisfactory mood until luncheon. Nothing +pleased her. The novels were stupid. She was tired of love tales—why +could not people find something else to write about? She was sick of +such namby-pamby sentimentality; and then they were so untrue to life. +Stories in real life did not always end happily, or there would not be +so many old maids in the world.</p> + +<p>“Single women, Edna; I like that term ever so much better.”</p> + +<p>“No; old maids,” persisted Edna, obstinately; “cross, cranky old maids.”</p> + +<p>“Old maids, as you call them (and you are very rude to a lot of good, +nice women, Edna), are not necessarily cross and cranky; the unmarried +women I know are all busy, cheerful creatures, full of life and energy, +and very useful in their generation. Father says he always enjoys a talk +with an unmarried lady; so many of them keep their freshness and youth, +even though they have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span> wrinkles on their faces. I know some of them get +soured and narrow, but perhaps they have had much to try them.”</p> + +<p>“Bessie, I do believe you will be an old maid yourself, some day.”</p> + +<p>“Your prophecy does not frighten me in the least If I am to be an old +maid, I mean to be a very happy one. You know, Edna, how often I have +talked to you of my dear Mr. Robertson. Well, he said something on this +subject in one of his sermons that pleased me very much. I remember dear +Hatty liked it too. I cannot recollect the exact words, but it was to +this effect—that much of our happiness depends on the way we look on +life; that if we regard it as a complete and finished existence, then no +doubt those who fail in their aims are disappointed and discontented. In +this the unmarried and childless woman, and the widow who has lost her +treasure, will be agreed; but if we regard our present existence as only +a prelude to a better—as an education, a training for a high and +happier sphere—then the disappointed may take heart, for they have only +come to the beginning of their life, and may surely wait with some +degree of patience until a future life expands their happiness. Grown-up +people do not want their sugar-plums all at once, as children do—don’t +you see it, Edna?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, I know what you good people mean.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span>” But she spoke with a +degree of pettishness. “But I have not climbed as high as you, and I +shall be a shriveled, cantankerous old maid.”</p> + +<p>“You will be nothing of the kind,” replied Bessie, kissing her. “But +luncheon is ready, and here comes your mother; pray, don’t say anything +to her about not going to the Pavilion, or she will be so disappointed; +she never enjoys anything without you.” And to her great relief Edna +acquiesced.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton talked a great deal about the bazaar during luncheon. The +Tozers and Lady Hampton were going, and she had heard that Minnie +Crawford’s costume was perfect, and suited her admirably.</p> + +<p>“I suppose I had better go and get ready,” observed Edna, pushing back +her chair, “or mamma will never survive the disappointment. The carriage +will be here at half-past three.” And she marched out of the room with +rather a bored expression on her face.</p> + +<p>“Nothing pleases her,” complained Mrs. Sefton; “she seems tired of +everything. I believe she is only going to the bazaar because she thinks +it will give me pleasure; and the crowd and hot room will make her ill. +Run after her, Bessie, and beg her not to go. You and I will do very +well together, and we can choose something pretty for her off the +Crawford’s stall. I would rather she did not go, I would indeed.”</p> + +<p>“It will do her good,” pleaded Bessie; “the room<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span> will not be crowded +just at first, and it will be such a pretty sight. She would be dull if +we left her at home and the drive will refresh her.”</p> + +<p>“Do you think so?” returned Mrs. Sefton doubtfully. “But I am beginning +to lose heart; nothing we can do seems to please her. I believe she is +getting tired of Brighton; last night she said she wished we were at +home; but Oatlands is far too quiet for her. I think I shall take rooms +in town for the season, and afterward we will go abroad. The Crawford’s +are going to the Engadine, and they are lively young people, and their +society will be good for Edna. Perhaps,” looking at Bessie wistfully, +“your mother might be induced to spare you, and we could take you with +us. You have never seen Switzerland, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“No, none of us have ever been abroad. Oh, it would be too delightful!” +but as Bessie went off smiling to get ready for the drive, she told +herself that any Swiss journey would be very dubious. “That is one of +the things one has to long for all one’s life,” thought Bessie, “one of +the denied good things that are to come presently.”</p> + +<p>Edna came down to the carriage looking quite bright and pretty; she was +no longer in a misanthropic mood, the mere exertion of dressing to +please her mother had done her a world of good. It was a brilliant +afternoon and already groups of well-dressed people were moving<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span> in the +direction of the Pavilion. “There are the Tozers, mamma!” she exclaimed +beginning to look interested; “and there is Lady Hampton in that +victoria; she has her old bonnet on; what a dear old dowdy she is! I +tell you what, Bessie, I mean to dress well, even when I am a cranky old +maid; there is a great support in clothes—and—no, it can’t be——”</p> + +<p>“Well, finish your sentence,” observed Bessie. “Have you seen a ghost, +Edna?” laughing rather nervously, for Edna had changed color in a +singular manner.</p> + +<p>“No, only a likeness; but of course I was mistaken;” but, all the same, +Bessie knew that Edna had really seen Mr. Sinclair, however much she +might doubt the evidence of her eyes. She had caught a glimpse of him, +too—he was on his way to the Pavilion with the other people.</p> + +<p>Edna did not recover herself in a hurry; she looked white and shaken; +the likeness must have been a strong one, and brought back the past too +vividly. Bessie glanced at her anxiously. Certainly, Edna’s looks +verified her words. Mr. Sinclair would read the truth for himself. They +had arrived at the Pavilion now, and Mrs. Sefton and Edna were already +exchanging greetings with their friends.</p> + +<p>“Does it not look like a picture of Vanity Fair?” she whispered, when +they at last made their way into the bazaar.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span></p> + +<p>Well, it was a curious sight, certainly; a young man with powdered hair, +in a blue velvet coat, offered them programmes of the entertainment; a +little Moorish girl, with a necklace of gold coins, showed them her +flower-basket, and a stately Queen Elizabeth smiled at Edna across the +counter. A harlequin and a cavalier mounted guard over the post-office, +and a gypsy presided over a fish pond. Mary Stuart and a Greek lady were +in charge of the refreshment stall. It was a relief when the band struck +up one of Strauss’ waltzes, and drowned the din of voices; but as the +sad, sweet strains of “Verliebt und Verloren” floated through the room, +a pained expression crossed Edna’s face.</p> + +<p>A moment later Bessie felt her arm grasped, and Edna whispered +excitedly:</p> + +<p>“Look, Bessie; is it my fancy—that gentleman standing by the +flower-stall—is it——”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is Mr. Sinclair,” returned Bessie calmly. “Oh, he sees us now; +he is coming to speak to us. Dear Edna, please don’t look so pale over +it; you surely do not mind seeing him.”</p> + +<p>But Edna was beyond answering; there was not an atom of color in her +face as Mr. Sinclair came up to them and lifted his hat.</p> + +<p>It was very odd that just at that minute Bessie was seized with an +uncontrollable longing to become the possessor of a Japanese fan. It was +excessively dear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> and excessively ugly, and the young person in the +Catherine de Medicis ruff who was in charge of that part of the stall +was otherwise engaged; nevertheless, Bessie would not give up her point. +Mrs. Sefton was on the other side of the room, talking to Lady Hampton; +and though it was clearly Bessie’s duty to remain with Edna, she was +perfectly blind to the fact; she did not even wait to greet Mr. +Sinclair, but turned her back on him in the rudest manner, and kept her +eyes on the gaudy specimen of Japanese art.</p> + +<p>It was ten minutes before the coveted article was in her possession, and +even then the stall seemed to fascinate her, and she was just making up +her mind that a certain little blue vase would please Christine when +Mrs. Sefton touched her arm.</p> + +<p>“My dear child, why have you hidden yourself? and what has become of +Edna?”</p> + +<p>“Edna?” looking round; but there was clearly no vestige of her, or of +Mr. Sinclair either. It was easy to escape detection in that crowd. “She +was here just now. Mr. Sinclair was with her, and——”</p> + +<p>“Neville here!” in intense surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yes; and Edna seemed rather upset at seeing him, and so I left them.”</p> + +<p>“You have taken my breath away,” exclaimed Mrs. Sefton. “Oh, Bessie, do +you think—— Come and let me sit down somewhere; my sight-seeing is +over<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span> What did he say to her? How did they meet? Did he speak first?”</p> + +<p>“Don’t ask me; I know nothing,” replied Bessie, with an odd little +laugh. “She pointed him out to me, and asked if it were her fancy; and +then he saw us, and Edna looked very white, and he held out his hand and +said something; and then there was that Japanese fan, and of course, I +heard nothing more.”</p> + +<p>“You left them. That was right; you were very sensible, my dear.”</p> + +<p>“Let me tell you everything,” said Bessie, feeling burdened by her +secret. “I have seen Mr. Sinclair before; I met him on the Parade, and +it was I who told him to come here.” And she related the purport of her +conversation with him.</p> + +<p>Mrs Sefton seemed much moved. “It will come right;” she said, in an +agitated voice. “My poor child will be happy again. Bessie, I cannot +tell you how grateful I am to you. I love Neville like a son. It is the +wish of my heart to see Edna his wife. He has brilliant prospects. He is +a rising man, and immensely clever; and Edna will never care for any one +else.”</p> + +<p>Bessie forgave this worldly speech on account of the motherly tone in +which it was said.</p> + +<p>“He must have taken her away; they are certainly not in this room,” she +said bye and bye. “Perhaps they are in the gardens; they will be quieter +there.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span>“Never mind, we will not look for them. You must amuse yourself, Bessie, +until they come of their own accord. Suppose we buy something at the +Crawfords’ stall. I want you to choose something pretty for each of your +sisters. Throw that hideous fan away! It is not worth sixpence. Where +did you pick up such an ugly thing?”</p> + +<p>“It was the first handy article,” replied Bessie. “Throw it away! No +indeed! I shall keep it forever as a memento of this day.”</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Sefton, in high good-humor, vowed that she should have a +prettier remembrance of the day than that. A few minutes afterward she +put a lovely little work-case in Bessie’s hands. It was fitted up very +tastefully, and was really a most useful present; and then she proceeded +to select work-bags and pretty knick-knacks for the Lambert girls.</p> + +<p>Bessie remonstrated in vain. Mrs. Sefton had come there to spend money, +and she lavished one article after another on Bessie.</p> + +<p>“This soft white shawl will just suit your mother,” she said. “And, oh! +here is a pocketbook for Dr. Lambert. <a name="Your" id="Your"></a><ins title="original has You">Your</ins> father will find that +useful. Does your brother smoke? No? Well, we will buy that letter-case +for him; and now I think we have finished.”</p> + +<p>But it was quite half an hour afterward before the truants returned.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Here they come!” exclaimed Bessie, as Mrs. Sefton began to get +restless.</p> + +<p>“Oh, mamma, dear, I hope we have not kept you,” said Edna penitently; +but she blushed very prettily as she spoke, and there was no mistaking +the happy look in her eyes.</p> + +<p>“You must blame me, Mrs. Sefton,” interrupted Mr. Sinclair, who also +looked radiant. “There was such a crowd that I took Edna into the +gardens, and we have been sitting quietly under the trees. I hope we +have not really inconvenienced you and Miss Lambert.”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit,” replied Mrs. Sefton cheerfully. “But we may as well go home +now, as Bessie and I have made all our purchases. Will you see if the +carriage be there, Neville?”</p> + +<p>“Neville is coming back with us, mamma,” observed Edna, in her old +bright manner; and then Mrs. Sefton looked at her meaningly. Just then +the band struck up with a military march, and Bessie lost Edna’s low +answer. There was nothing particular said during the drive home. Mr. +Sinclair observed he must go to his hotel to dress, and Edna questioned +Bessie about her purchases.</p> + +<p>When they reached Glenyan Mansions, Edna shut herself up with her +mother, and Bessie went off to her own room and inspected her treasures, +and then she dressed herself and sat down to read. Bye and bye<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span> there +was a knock at the door, and Edna came in; she looked perfectly lovely +with that soft look of happiness on her face.</p> + +<p>“May I come in, Bessie? Mamma is talking to Neville in the drawing-room, +and I can spare you a few minutes. Neville has told me everything. He +says it is you who smoothed the way for our meeting and reconciliation. +Bessie, darling, how am I to thank you?” and Edna wrapped her arms round +her and kissed her fondly.</p> + +<p>“It is all right, then?”</p> + +<p>“It was all right the moment I saw him; he just looked at me, and said, +‘I wonder if you are glad or sorry to see me, Edna?’ and I managed to +gasp out the word ‘Glad!’ And then he took my hand and asked me to come +out of the crowd, and let him talk to me quietly. It seemed to me we +understood each other at once.”</p> + +<p>“Dear Edna, I congratulate you from my heart.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and it is all owing to you; we shall neither of us forget that. +Bessie, you don’t half know how good Neville is, how gentle and generous +he has been. He would not let me humble myself, or ask for his +forgiveness. But, oh, he has been so unhappy! His mother has been nearly +dying, poor fellow, and I never knew it; and even now her health is in a +critical state. It is so sad for him, for he dotes on her, and they are +everything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span> to each other. He says if it had happened, and he had not +had me to comfort him, it would almost have broken his heart.”</p> + +<p>“But he will have you now.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and it must be my one thought to make up to him for these wretched +seven months. Do you know, Bessie, he seems more distressed about me +than about himself. He says I am quite altered, so thin and pale. He +said it so gravely that I asked him if I had grown too plain for his +taste; but there—I don’t mean to repeat his answer.”</p> + +<p>“He will soon find out that you are as vain as ever.”</p> + +<p>“I actually told him so, for he was so depressed at my changed +appearance that I had to make one or two mischievous speeches just to +rouse him, and that did him good; he punished me, though, by pointing +out some of his gray hairs; but he has really grown handsomer, Bessie. +Mamma said so, too, though Neville was never really handsome. Poor +mamma! she is so happy, she has been crying for joy.”</p> + +<p>The dinner-bell rang at that moment, and they were obliged to break off +their talk. Mr. Sinclair had evidently found Edna’s absence irksome, for +he met her with a reproach at her delay; but she answered him so sweetly +that he was mollified in a moment.</p> + +<p>It was the happiest evening Bessie had had since Hatty’s death; it was +such a relief to see Edna’s face<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span> bright with smiles, and to hear the +satisfied tones of her voice, and to meet the quiet look of content on +Mr. Sinclair’s face. He was not a demonstrative man, and a stranger +would hardly have thought his manner lover-like, but it was evident that +he and Edna understood each other perfectly. After dinner he asked her +to sing for him, and she went to the piano at once.</p> + +<p>“This is your favorite song, Neville,” she said, looking at him quietly, +and a flush of pleasure crossed his face. If he had ever doubted the +reality of her affection for him, he could not have doubted it to-night, +when every moment her gentleness and soft, appealing manner seemed to +plead for forgetfulness of the past, and to hold out a safer promise for +the future.</p> + +<p>“I must come and see your mother,” Bessie heard her say later on. “Mamma +thinks of taking rooms for the season, and then I shall see her often; +shall you like that, Neville?”</p> + +<p>“There is only one thing I should like better,” he replied, and there +was a smile on his face as he got up and wished them good-night; and +then he said something in a low voice to Edna.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” she answered, with a bend of her graceful head, and she +rose from her seat and walked to the door.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton looked after them with an indulgent smile.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span>“He wants a word with her alone; Edna won’t refuse him anything +to-night. How happy they are, Bessie! Dear Neville is so satisfied; he +told me that he was struck with the improvement in Edna; he thinks her +so much more womanly and so gentle, but he is troubled about her +delicacy; but she will get better now all this worry is at an end.” And +Bessie acquiesced in this.</p> + +<p>When Edna came back, a little while afterward, she went straight to her +mother and knelt down by her chair.</p> + +<p>“Mother dear,” she said, tenderly, “Neville has forgiven me, and you +must forgive me, too.”</p> + +<p>“I forgive you my darling!” in a startled tone.</p> + +<p>“Yes, for being such a bad daughter; but I will be good; indeed, I will +be good now;” and, worn out with the emotions of the day, Edna laid her +head on her mother’s lap and burst into tears.</p> + +<p>Bessie, touched to the heart by this little display of feeling, went +softly out of the room, and left the mother and child together.</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span><a name="XXIII" id="XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII.<br /> +<br /> +<small>MRS. SEFTON HAS ANOTHER VISITOR.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was impossible for Neville Sinclair to tear himself away from +Brighton for another twenty-four hours, so he telegraphed to his mother +and made arrangements to take another day’s holiday. He settled this +before he slept that night, and presented himself at Glenyan Mansions +long before the late breakfast was over. He and Bessie exchanged an +amused glance as they shook hands, which was instantly detected by Edna, +and she at once insisted on an explanation.</p> + +<p>Mr. Sinclair laughed mischievously.</p> + +<p>“The fact is,” he said, “Miss Lambert and I have met before this +morning;” which was the truth, for Bessie had encountered him coming out +of his hotel, and they had spent a pleasant hour together talking about +many things; and this conversation had raised Mr. Sinclair very much in +Bessie’s estimation, and her interest was warmly reciprocated.</p> + +<p>“You have never had a friend I liked so well as I do Miss Lambert,” he +said, as he and Edna were walking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span> together. “She is a genuine +girl—absolutely true, and without any pretense or nonsense.”</p> + +<p>“Daisy is a dear little thing, and I am as fond of her as possible. I am +so glad you like her, Neville,” and Edna looked very pleased.</p> + +<p>Mr. Sinclair left on the following morning, and in the afternoon Miss +Shelton arrived. She was a pleasant-looking woman, with a tranquil face +and silvery-gray hair, and Bessie was prepossessed in her favor at once. +She was evidently warmly attached to her old pupil, and the news of her +reconciliation with her lover filled her with unbounded satisfaction, +and her congratulations were very hearty.</p> + +<p>“I have lived a great many years in the world,” she said, “but I have +never seen two better young men than Mr. Sinclair and Mr. Richard.”</p> + +<p>They were sitting round the fire in the twilight as Miss Shelton made +this little speech; they had come in from their drive half an hour ago; +the tea things had just been taken away, and Edna was sitting on the rug +at Miss Shelton’s feet.</p> + +<p>“They are both admirable,” she murmured; and this encomium on the absent +Richard gratified Bessie.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think they are to be compared,” observed Mrs. Sefton, rather +superciliously. “My dear Miriam, Neville is infinitely superior. Richard +has not got Neville’s brains.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span>“Cleverness is not everything,” replied Miss Shelton. “I respect Mr. +Sinclair, and have the highest opinion of his abilities; but Mr. Richard +has always been a favorite of mine. Very few people guess how much he +has in him; but I found it out myself a long time ago.”</p> + +<p>“You and Ritchie were always good friends, dear Miss Shelton. Hush! I +hear some one in the corridor; it cannot be Neville come back;” and Edna +sprung up from her low seat with a heightened color; but as the door +opened her voice fell. “No, it is only Ritchie,” in a disappointed tone.</p> + +<p>“Whom were you expecting, Edna?” asked her brother, advancing toward the +fireside circle. “Your tone does not sound very promising for me. +Mother, you see I have taken you by surprise. Miss Shelton, I am +delighted to see you again. How do you do, Miss Lambert?” with a swift +glance in her direction.</p> + +<p>Bessie greeted him quietly, and went back to her corner; the surprise +was a very pleasant one for her. Richard looked well, and more animated +than usual.</p> + +<p>“I thought we arranged that you were not to come until to-morrow week, +Richard,” observed Mrs. Sefton, in her usual cold manner: and it was +evident that she was not pleased at her stepson’s arrival. “I told you +particularly Miss Shelton was coming this week.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span>“Oh, yes, I knew Miss Shelton would be here; but Saturday week would not +have suited me at all. I don’t mean to put you out, mother. I have taken +a room at the Grand Hotel. I can have my meals there, too, if you like.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense, Ritchie!” returned Edna, good-humoredly; “our dining-room is +not so small as that. You may have your breakfast at your hotel, and +then spend the rest of the day with us. Miss Shelton will be delighted +to have you; she was singing your praises just now.”</p> + +<p>“I saw Neville in town this afternoon,” observed Richard, with a +significant glance at his sister. “‘All’s well that ends well,’ eh, +Edna? So the comedy of errors is played out.”</p> + +<p>“Come into the other room and I will tell you all about it,” replied +Edna, taking hold of his arm in a friendly fashion. “Mamma, I suppose +there is enough dinner for Richard, but I don’t mean to let him go +away.”</p> + +<p>“Neither do I mean to go,” added Richard, with a laugh, as he allowed +himself to be led out of the room.</p> + +<p>“How well he looks! older and nicer, I think,” observed Miss Shelton, as +the young people left the room.</p> + +<p>“Do you think so?” replied Mrs. Sefton, indifferently.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span> “Richard is +always terribly boorish in appearance; and as to his manners, nothing +will polish them. But what can you expect, when he affects the company +of farmers? Neville is worth a hundred of him,” she continued, as she +rose, with a discontented expression, to give some further orders.</p> + +<p>Miss Shelton shook her head in a disapproving fashion.</p> + +<p>“What a mistake,” she said quietly, “always to undervalue that poor boy! +I am glad to see Edna is improved in that respect. He is a great +favorite of mine, Miss Lambert. I found out he had a kind heart when I +was in trouble once. As Edna says, we are great friends.”</p> + +<p>“He is very nice,” agreed Bessie, and then she went to her room to +prepare for dinner. Yes, she was very glad he had come, though the sight +of his familiar face had brought back the memory of that last sad day at +The Grange. They had not met for seven months; how much had happened +since then!</p> + +<p>But when the evening was over, she was obliged to confess that it had +somehow disappointed her. Richard had said very little to her. Miss +Shelton had engrossed his conversation; he hardly looked in Bessie’s +direction.</p> + +<p>When dinner was over, and Edna went to the piano, he placed himself +beside her; but he did not ask Bessie<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span> to sing. She sat at her work, and +tried to think that she was enjoying herself, but she felt left out in +the cold; she missed the old friendliness in Richard’s manner; she +wondered why he did not ask about her home. Could a few months have +cooled his friendship? When she bade him good-night he hardly looked at +her; he shook hands far more cordially with Miss Shelton.</p> + +<p>Bessie felt chilled and depressed, for she was a faithful little soul, +and was true to all her likes and dislikes; fickleness to her friends +was not in her nature; if she liked a person she liked him or her +always.</p> + +<p>“It is very strange, very disappointing. I think I would rather he had +not come,” she thought; “but perhaps he will be nicer to-morrow;” and +with this vague hope she fell asleep.</p> + +<p>The next morning she was out at her usual time, and, as before, the +crisp morning air seemed to dispel all uneasy thoughts; she felt +brighter, more sanguine and cheerful than she had last night. Nature +holds a store of comfort for those who love and seek her—she has all +sorts of balmy messages to give them; a thousand mellow influences steal +upon the jaded consciousness; hope is written legibly in the blue sky, +the clear air, the sunshine; every flower, every leaf is a token of +love; the birds sing, and, in spite of ourselves, our hearts grow +lighter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span></p> + +<p>“It must have been my fancy,” thought Bessie; “I hope I am not growing +self-conscious;” and then she gave a little start of surprise, for +surely she knew that brown tweed coat, and there was Richard coming to +meet her; and it was with his old pleasant smile that he greeted her.</p> + +<p>“What a lovely morning, Miss Lambert! I knew you would be out.” He had +expected her then. “Miss Shelton is an early riser, too, but she never +walks before breakfast. I wanted to find you alone, and to tell you that +I was at Cliffe the day before yesterday.”</p> + +<p>“At Cliffe?” And Bessie raised her clear eyes to his with such intense +surprise that Richard laughed a little nervously.</p> + +<p>“I had some business <a name="there" id="there"></a><ins title="original has no closing quotation mark">there,“</ins> he began awkwardly, “and I wanted to +see your father. I saw them all,” hesitating, “except your brother—he +has gone back to Oxford; they were very well, and sent their love.”</p> + +<p>“And you saw mother?”</p> + +<p>“Yes; what a nice woman she is! I like her so much, and your father too; +they were very kind—kinder than I expected. You are a little like your +mother—at least, I saw a sort of likeness. I never felt more at home +anywhere.”</p> + +<p>“I am so glad;” and Bessie did look glad. He was quite like himself this +morning; she had got her friend<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span> back again. “Did father send me no +other message?” she asked presently.</p> + +<p>“No, I believe not; at least, I have no recollection of a message. Miss +Lambert,” and here Richard’s manner was decidedly nervous, “don’t you +wonder what my business was at Cliffe?”</p> + +<p>“Why, no,” she said, so frankly and innocently that in spite of his +nervousness Richard could not restrain a smile. “I suppose there was +something you wanted.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, <a name="indeed" id="indeed"></a><ins title="original has no closing quotation mark">indeed,”</ins> he replied promptly, for this remark helped him; +“and I wanted it so much that I was obliged to apply to your father.”</p> + +<p>“Could father help you?” much astonished at this.</p> + +<p>“He helped me a great deal. I should not be speaking to you now but for +him. Miss Lambert—Bessie—can’t you guess? It is so hard for me to +bring it out. Can’t you guess what it was I wanted from your father? I +have never wanted anything so much in my life.”</p> + +<p>Richard’s manner grew so earnest and imploring, that an idea of his +meaning flashed across her with a suddenness that made her giddy; but +she only said very gravely:</p> + +<p>“I cannot understand unless you speak out.”</p> + +<p>“May I speak out, then—may I tell you plainly what I want? It is +yourself, Bessie;” and, in spite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span> of his nervousness, Richard spoke a +few forcible words, very eloquent from their intense earnestness. “I +have cared for you all this time, but I would not obtrude myself on your +trouble; I thought it better to wait.”</p> + +<p>“It was very kind, very thoughtful of you,” replied Bessie, in a low +voice. And then she added, shyly: “This is all new to me. I never +expected this, Mr. Sefton.”</p> + +<p>“I was afraid not, from your manner; but, Bessie, for my sake you will +think of it now. We have been friends, and now you have grown necessary +to my happiness. I have been very lonely all these years; I shall be +lonelier than ever if you cannot bring yourself to love me.” His voice +was so sad that the tears came to Bessie’s eyes. She longed to comfort +him; but how was she to be sure of her own mind?</p> + +<p>“Will you give me a little time, a few hours to think of it?” she said +at last. “It will not be right to answer you now. Do my mother and +father know about this?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he returned eagerly, for her words filled him with hope; she had +not repulsed him, and her manner, though confused, was as gentle as +ever. “They quite approved. You see, I knew you so well that I would not +have ventured to speak to you without their sanction.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span>“You were right,” she said softly; and then she looked at him in a +beseeching way that made Richard say:</p> + +<p>“You would like me to leave you alone for a little, would you not?”</p> + +<p>“If you please—that is, if you do not mind.”</p> + +<p>“I will go, then. But, Bessie, you will be here to-morrow morning?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“I will be content with that promise, then,” and Richard lifted his hat +and moved away, and Bessie went home.</p> + +<p>Breakfast was ready when she arrived, and she took her place at once, +and made an effort to talk as usual. Once Edna made a remark about +Richard.</p> + +<p>“I have promised to drive him over the downs,” she said. “Bessie, Miss +Shelton wants to do some shopping; do you mind taking charge of her for +the morning?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly not,” replied Bessie, who would have given worlds to be +quiet; but she could not refuse Edna. She was afraid, however, that Miss +Shelton found her a stupid companion; every now and then her attention +wandered; she was conscious that a grave decision, one that would affect +her whole life, was hanging in the balance; she had promised Richard to +think about it, but no such thought seemed possible.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I am tiring you out, my dear,” observed Miss Shelton at last, “and it +must be nearly luncheon time. I dare say Edna has returned from her +drive.”</p> + +<p>Yes, Edna was standing in the window when they entered, but Richard was +not with her.</p> + +<p>“Ritchie said he would lunch at his hotel,” she observed; “and he is +going over to Lewes this afternoon, and may be late for dinner; and in +that case he will have a chop somewhere, as he does not want us to wait +for him.”</p> + +<p>“He will come in afterward, I suppose,” replied Miss Shelton; but Bessie +said to herself that he would do no such thing. How thoughtful he was +for her comfort! He was staying away purposely, that his presence might +not confuse her; and Bessie felt grateful to him for the delicacy that +shielded and spared her.</p> + +<p>The afternoon was not much better than the morning. Edna carried off +Miss Shelton to the Aquarium, and left Bessie to drive with her mother; +and as Mrs. Sefton was very talkative and in excellent spirits, Bessie +had to maintain her share of the conversation. They found visitors on +their return, and Bessie had to pour out the tea, and help entertain +them, as Edna was tired from her exertions.</p> + +<p>As she had predicted, Richard never made his appearance at all, although +Miss Shelton and Edna both<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span> expected him, and indulged in wondering +comments on his prolonged absence. Bessie found her position unbearable +at last, and she made an excuse to retire early to her room. She gave a +sigh of relief when she closed the door.</p> + +<p>“At last I can think,” she said to herself, as she drew her chair to the +fire.</p> + +<p>How was she to answer Richard to-morrow? But even as she asked herself +the question she knew she had her answer ready. True, he had taken her +by surprise; she had never suspected that this was his meaning. Bessie’s +unconsciousness, her humble estimate of herself, had blinded her to the +truth. She hardly knew herself how much he was to her until his words +had broken the spell; but now there was no room for doubt. She respected +him; he had claimed her sympathy long ago, and now he had won her love.</p> + +<p>“Oh, if only my Hatty knew!” were her last thoughts that night, after +she had finished her thanksgiving for the new blessing that had come +into her life; and though she was still tremulous and confused with +happiness, she quieted herself with a few childlike prayers, and soon +slept soundly.</p> + +<p>Bessie felt a little nervous as she left the house the next morning, but +she tried not to think of herself. Richard was waiting for her on the +Parade.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span> One glance at him banished her nervousness; he looked pale and +anxious, as though he had not slept, but he made an effort to smile as +he held out his hand.</p> + +<p>“Is there any hope for me, Bessie?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she said simply, as she left her hand in his; and Richard needed +no further answer.</p> + +<p>It was a bright, peaceful hour that followed, as they walked side by +side, looking at the shining sea and speaking of the dim future that lay +before them.</p> + +<p>“I was afraid you were too good for me, Bessie,” Richard said, bye and +bye, when he had exhausted his gratitude a little. “Sometimes I used to +lose hope. ‘She will never care for such a rough fellow,’ I often said +to myself.”</p> + +<p>“You must not speak against yourself now,” returned Bessie shyly.</p> + +<p>“No, dear, for you have promised to take me just as I am, and that would +make any fellow think more of himself. Bessie, you must not mind if my +mother is not quite pleased at first; she is an ambitious woman, and her +notions are very different from mine.” Bessie did not answer for a +moment, and her silence seemed to alarm Richard.</p> + +<p>“She is only my stepmother; I am my own master, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know,” in a low voice. “I was thinking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span> about that last night. I +am afraid she will not like it, and it troubles me a little. We are not +rich, and——”</p> + +<p>“What does that matter?” with a touch of impatience. “I thought you were +free from that sort of nonsense, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“It does not matter to us,” replied Bessie, with a slight emphasis on +the “us” that was exquisite to Richard’s ear. “I am only speaking of +Mrs. Sefton; but she is not your own mother, and she has never made you +happy, and she has no right to prevent you pleasing yourself.”</p> + +<p>“That is spoken like a sensible girl. I must thank you for that speech. +Your father said much the same thing to me. ‘You are your own master,’ +he remarked, ‘and your stepmother has no right to control your choice; +but, knowing her as I do, she will not be pleased.’”</p> + +<p>“You will tell her as soon as possible, will you not—and Edna, too?”</p> + +<p>“I will tell them this morning. You must leave everything to me. You +shall be subjected to no unpleasantness that I can prevent. And, Bessie, +I am going to take you down to Cliffe. I have made my mind up to that.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” she said, with a smile. And it was a new thing for Richard +to assert himself and meet with no contradiction; and as he looked at +the girl beside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span> him, and met her clear, candid glance, his heart +swelled within him for very gratitude.</p> + +<p>“It is getting late; we must go home now,” observed Bessie, wondering a +little at his sudden silence.</p> + +<p>“Yes, we will go home,” he replied, rousing himself. “I was just +thinking, dear, what life will mean to me when I have you beside me.”</p> + + +<p class="back"><a href="#contents">Back to contents</a></p> + + +<hr /> + +<h2><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span><a name="XXIV" id="XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV.<br /> +<br /> +<small>IN THE COOMBE WOODS.</small></h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Breakfast</span> was a more difficult affair than it had been on the preceding +morning, and Edna, who was very quick-witted, soon saw there was +something amiss with Bessie; but she was a kind-hearted girl, and she +threw herself with such animation into the conversation that Bessie’s +silence was unnoticed.</p> + +<p>When the meal was finished Bessie withdrew to her room, and Edna would +have followed her, but just then Richard came in, and begged her in a +low voice to get rid of Miss Shelton for half an hour, as he wanted to +speak to her and her mother; and then in a moment Edna guessed the +truth.</p> + +<p>Bessie remained a long time alone. She had finished her letter to her +mother, and had just taken up her work, before Edna came in search of +her.</p> + +<p>Edna looked excited, and there were tears in her eyes as she kissed +Bessie.</p> + +<p>“You naughty little thing!” she said, trying to laugh. “Who ever would +have thought of you and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span> Ritchie falling in love with each other? I +don’t think I have ever been more surprised in my life.”</p> + +<p>“I was surprised, too,” replied Bessie naïvely. “Dear Edna, are you very +much shocked?”</p> + +<p>“Not at all. On the whole, I am very much pleased at the idea of having +you as a sister. I fell in love with you myself, Bessie. I told Ritchie +that, so I ought not to be so surprised that he has followed my example. +I am not quite sure that he is good enough for you. I suppose you think +he is,” doubtfully.</p> + +<p>“Yes, indeed. It is I who am not good enough for him,” replied Bessie, +blushing, and looking so pretty that Edna hugged her again.</p> + +<p>“You are very kind to me, Edna, but I am afraid your mother will not be +pleased about this;” and then Edna’s face grew somewhat grave.</p> + +<p>“No, Bessie, she is not; and she is very hard upon poor Richard, as +usual, and I had to take his part. Mamma is very proud, and that is why +she approved so much of Neville, because he belongs to county people and +is his uncle’s heir. Neville will be terribly rich one day.”</p> + +<p>“And I am poor!” in a troubled voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes, but Richard has plenty of money, and, as I tell mamma, I cannot +see what that matters. You are a lady, Bessie; your mother is a perfect +gentlewoman; and as for Dr. Lambert, mamma knows what he is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span>—she cannot +say a word against him. She says she is very fond of you personally, but +all the same she does not want Richard to marry you. You see,” +hesitating a little, “mamma will have to leave The Grange when Ritchie +marries, and she does not like the idea of that; but, as Richard justly +said, his father hoped he would marry early, and he had a right, like +any other man, to take a wife when he wishes. Of course, mamma has not a +grain of right on her side, but she chooses to be angry with Richard +because he has been down to Cliffe and settled everything without +reference to her; she says it is the way he always treats her.”</p> + +<p>“I think I will go to your mother, Edna. Is—is your brother with her?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I believe so; but they are not talking now. Ritchie sent me to +you. Must you go, Bessie, dear? mamma will not be a bit nice to you.”</p> + +<p>“I cannot help that; but I am as much to blame as your brother is, and I +shall not leave him to bear the brunt of it all.” And though Bessie +looked a little pale as she said this, she carried out her resolve much +to Mrs. Sefton’s astonishment.</p> + +<p>Richard met her at once, and took her hand.</p> + +<p>“I have told my mother, Bessie,” he said, in a clear, high voice that +was a little defiant.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know now, when everything is arranged,” returned Mrs. Sefton, in +an injured tone.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Dear Mrs. Sefton,” said Bessie gently, “nothing was settled until this +morning. Mr. Sefton took me by surprise yesterday, and I was hardly +prepared. Indeed, I had no answer to give him until this morning, so not +an hour has been lost.”</p> + +<p>“My mother knows all that,” interrupted Richard, “but I cannot convince +her no offence is intended. Mother, I think you might give Bessie a +kinder reception; she has promised to marry me, and I think my future +wife should be treated with consideration and respect.”</p> + +<p>“No, no; how can you talk so?” interrupted Bessie, for the young man +spoke in a fiery manner. “Mrs. Sefton, please don’t listen to him. You +shall treat me as you will; but I shall always remember how good you +have been to me. Of course you are not pleased with a poor girl like me; +but you will be kind to me all the same—will you not? and I will try to +follow all your wishes. It is not your son’s fault either,” very shyly, +but trying to speak out bravely, “for he could not help caring for me, I +suppose. Do, do try to forgive us both, and be kind to him.” And here +Bessie faltered and broke down.</p> + +<p>Nothing could have been better than Bessie’s little impetuous speech. +Mrs. Sefton was a proud, ambitious woman, but she was not wholly without +feelings, and she had always been fond of Bessie. The girl’s sweetness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span> +and humility, her absence of all assumption, the childlike way in which +she threw herself upon her womanly kindness, touched Mrs. Sefton’s cold +heart, and she kissed the wet, flushed cheek.</p> + +<p>“Don’t cry, Bessie. I suppose as things are settled we must just make +the best of them. Richard put me out, and I said more than I meant. I +was not pleased. I think I ought to have been consulted at least, not +left so wholly in the dark.”</p> + +<p>“I am very sorry, mother, but you have never invited my confidence,” +replied Richard; but his lips quivered as he spoke.</p> + +<p>“Yes; but you will be kinder to him now,” and Bessie looked imploringly +at her; “indeed, he has always loved you, but you have repelled him so. +Richard,” very softly, “will you not tell your mother that you mean to +be good to her?”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sefton looked up, and her eyes met her stepson’s. “It was not my +fault, mother,” he said, with suppressed emotion.</p> + +<p>Bessie thought that he was speaking of their engagement, but Richard’s +words conveyed a different meaning to his stepmother’s ears. He was +going back to the past. Again he saw himself a shy, nervous boy, +standing before the proud, handsome girl who had just become his +father’s wife. “He can never be anything to me,” he heard her say; and +her low, bitter tones<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span> lingered long in his ears. “If I had known of his +existence it might have been different; but now—” and she turned away +with a gesture of dislike.</p> + +<p>“Ritchie, my boy, you must ask this lady to forgive us both,” his father +had observed, rather sadly.</p> + +<p>How well Richard remembered that little scene! the discomfited +expression of his father’s face; his own puzzled, childish feelings. All +these years he had suffered the consequences of his father’s rash act. +“He can never be anything to me,” she had said, and her words had come +true.</p> + +<p>“Mother, it was not my fault,” he said, looking into her eyes.</p> + +<p>And for the first time she quailed before that sad, reproachful gaze; it +seemed to compel her to acknowledge the truth. “No, Richard; it was your +father’s; it was he who estranged us,” she returned slowly. “I was not +the woman to forgive deceit. I wish—I wish things could have been +different.”</p> + +<p>“They shall be different,” he replied gently, “if you will have it so, +mother; it is not too late yet;” and though she did not answer, and +there was no response to that burst of generous feeling, there was +something in her face that gave Richard hope; neither did she repulse +him when he stooped over her and kissed her.</p> + +<p>“Try to make the best of me,” he said; and Mrs. Sefton sighed, and left +her hand in his.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span>Richard took Bessie out with him after that. He was agitated and +dispirited by the interview with his stepmother, and needed all the +comfort Bessie could give him.</p> + +<p>“It is very hard to bear,” were his first words, when he found himself +alone with her.</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is very hard,” she replied gently; “but you behaved so well it +made me so proud to hear you;” and Richard felt a glow of satisfaction +at her words.</p> + +<p>“You were beside me, helping me all the time,” he said simply. “Bessie, +if you only knew what it is to me to be sure of your sympathy. My little +blessing, I think you were born to be a peacemaker. It was you who +softened my mother’s heart; before you came in she was so hard, and said +such bitter things, and then I lost my temper, and——”</p> + +<p>“Do not go back to that,” she said quietly. “Your mother was taken by +surprise. She said herself that she spoke hastily. Let us give her time. +She cannot alter her nature all at once. You have been very patient a +long time, Richard; be patient still for my sake.”</p> + +<p>“There is nothing I would not do for your sake,” he replied; and Bessie +was pleased to see him smile.</p> + +<p>After all, it was not difficult to comfort him; the cloud soon passed +away from his face, and in a little while they were talking as happily +together as though no unkind words had been said.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span>They had a quiet, peaceful Sunday together, and then Richard went back +to Oatlands, on the understanding that he was to return on Wednesday +night and take Bessie down to Cliffe the next day.</p> + +<p>Bessie was not sorry to be left alone for two days to realize her own +happiness; but, all the same, she was glad to welcome him back again on +Wednesday, though she was secretly amused when Richard declared those +two days of absence had been intolerably long; still she liked to hear +him say it.</p> + +<p>It was a happy evening to Bessie when she saw Richard for the first time +in her own dear home, making one of the family circle, and looking as +though he had been there for years. How kindly they had all greeted him! +She saw by her mother’s expression how pleased and excited she was. She +took the young man under her motherly wing at once, and petted and made +much of him; and it was easy to see how proud her father was of his +son-in-law elect. Bessie thought she had never seen Richard to such +advantage before. There was no awkwardness in his manner; he was alert, +cheerful, and at his ease, ready to talk to Christine or to the younger +girls, and full of delicate little attentions to his <em>fiancée</em>.</p> + +<p>“A fine, manly fellow!” observed Dr. Lambert, as he wished his daughter +good-night. “You have won a prize, my girl; I am perfectly satisfied +with my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span> future son-in-law,” and Bessie blushed and smiled over her +father’s encomium.</p> + +<p>But the most comfortable moment was when she had her mother to herself, +for Mrs. Lambert had stolen upstairs after Bessie.</p> + +<p>“Oh, mother, this is what I wanted,” she said, drawing her mother down +into the low chair beside the fire, and kneeling on the rug beside her. +“How good of you to come up to me! I was so longing for a talk.”</p> + +<p>“I think your father wanted Mr. Sefton to himself, so I left them +together.”</p> + +<p>“You must call him Richard,” corrected Bessie; “he wants you to do so. +It was so nice to see him with you to-night; he will never want a mother +now. You like him, do you not?” rather shyly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, indeed; we all like him; there is something so genuine about him. +My darling, I have not felt so happy since our poor Hatty’s death.”</p> + +<p>“I think she would have been pleased about this, mother; it is the one +drop of bitterness in my cup of happiness that her congratulations are +missing. You were all so dear and kind to me, and to Richard, too; but I +missed my Hatty;” and Bessie leaned against her mother’s shoulder, and +shed a few quiet tears.</p> + +<p>“I think I must tell you something,” returned her mother soothingly. +“Dear little Hatty used to talk in the strangest way sometimes. One +night when she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span> had been very ill, and I was sitting beside her, she +told me that she had had such a funny dream about you—that you and Mr. +Sefton were going to be married, and that she had seen you dressed in +white, and looking so happy, and then she said very wistfully, +‘Supposing my dream should come true, mother, and our Bessie really +married him, how nice that would be!’ and she would speak of it more +than once, until I was obliged to remind her that I never cared to talk +of such subjects, and that I did not like my girls to talk of them, +either. ‘But, all the same, mother, Bessie will not be an old maid,’ she +persisted, with such a funny little smile, and then she left off to +please me.”</p> + +<p>“How strange!” replied Bessie thoughtfully. “I must tell Richard that; +he was so kind about Hatty. Mother, is it not nice to be able to tell +some one all one’s thoughts, and be sure of their interest? That is how +I begin to feel about Richard. He is always so kind and patient, and +ready to hear everything, and he never laughs nor turn things into fun, +as Tom does; and he is so clever; he knows things of which I am quite +ignorant;” and Bessie rambled on in an innocent, girlish way of her +lover’s perfections, while her mother listened with a smile, remembering +her own young days.</p> + +<p>“She is very simple,” she said to her husband that night; “she thinks +only of him; she does not seem to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span> remember that he is rich, and that +one day she will be mistress of The Grange. That is so like our Bessie; +she always goes to the heart of things.”</p> + +<p>“I am very much pleased with him,” replied Dr. Lambert; “he is just as +unsophisticated in his way as Bessie is in hers. You would have liked to +have heard him, Dora. He seems to think there is no one like her. ‘She +is worth a dozen of me,’ he said; and he meant it, too.”</p> + +<p>Richard spent several days at Cliffe, and they were golden days to him +and Bessie. On the last evening they went out together, for in the +Lamberts’ crowded household there was little quiet for the lovers, and +Richard had pleaded for one more walk. “I shall not see you for six +whole weeks,” he said disconsolately; and, as usual, Bessie yielded to +his wishes.</p> + +<p>They climbed up by the quarry into the Coombe Woods, and walked through +the long, green alleys that seemed to stretch into space. The Coombe +Woods were a favorite trysting-place for young couples, and many a +village lad and lass carried on their rustic courtship there. The trees +were leafless now, but the February sky was soft and blue, and the birds +were twittering of the coming spring.</p> + +<p>“And Edna is to be married in June,” observed Bessie, breaking the +silence. “I am glad Mrs. Sefton has given her consent.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span>“I suppose they gave her no option,” replied Richard. “I knew when +Sinclair went down on Saturday that he would settle something. Edna +would not be likely to refuse him anything just now. You will have to be +her bridesmaid, Bessie, so I am sure of some rides with you in June.”</p> + +<p>“Dear old Whitefoot! I shall be glad to mount him again.”</p> + +<p>“I shall get you a better horse before next winter. Whitefoot is growing +old. Bessie, I ought not to be dissatisfied when you have been so good +to me; but do you not think it would be possible to induce your father +to change his mind?”</p> + +<p>Bessie did not pretend to misunderstand his meaning; she only said +gently:</p> + +<p>“No, Richard; and I do not think it would be right to ask him;” and then +she added, “You know dear Hatty will only have been dead a year.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I see what you mean,” he replied slowly, “and I must not be +selfish; but next October is a long time to wait, Bessie.”</p> + +<p>“It will not seem so,” she answered brightly, “and we must not hurry +your mother; there will be Edna’s marriage in June, and my visit to The +Grange, and every now and then you will come here.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and there will be my mother to settle in her new house—you see +what Edna says in her letter, that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span> they have decided not to separate; +that means that my mother will take a house at Kensington. Well, I dare +say that will be for the best; but when my mother goes The Grange will +want its mistress.”</p> + +<p>“It will not want her long,” she said very gently, “and Richard, dear, +you have promised not to be impatient. Mother is not ready to part with +me yet. I shall not like to think of you being lonely in that big house; +but it will not be for long.”</p> + +<p>“And, after all, I shall not be lonely,” he returned, for he was not to +be outdone in unselfishness. “I shall be getting the house ready for +you, and the new mare. Oh, and there will be a hundred things to do, and +in the evenings I shall talk to Mac about his new mistress, and he will +look up in my face with his wise, deep-set eyes, as though he understood +every word, and was as glad as I was that October would soon come.”</p> + +<p>“Poor old Mac!” she exclaimed; and there was a soft color in her face as +she interrupted him. “You must give him a pat from me, and to all the +dear dogs—Leo, and Gelert, and Brand, and Bill Sykes—we must not +forget Bill Sykes—and Tim, and Spot; and tell them—” And then she +stopped and looked at him with a smile.</p> + +<p>“What shall I tell them?” he asked coaxingly; “that you will be glad +too, when October comes?”</p> + +<p>“If you like,” she answered quietly, “you may tell<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span> them that; but, +Richard, when I think of the future, it is all like a dream. I cannot +imagine that the dear old Grange is to be my home.”</p> + +<p>“You will find it very real,” he replied. “Think what walks we shall +have on Sunday afternoons, with Bill Sykes and his companions; and when +you go into the drawing-room to make tea, Tim and Spot will not be left +outside.”</p> + + +<p>“Wait a moment, Richard look at that sunset;” and Bessie pointed to the +western heavens, which were bathed in a glow of golden light. They had +reached the end of the wood; a wide stretch of country lay before them. +How still and quiet it was! even the birds’ twitterings had ceased. +Bessie’s eyes grew soft and wistful; the sunset glories had reminded her +of Hatty in her far-off home.</p> + +<p>Down below them lay the bay, like a sea of glass mingled with fire. +“Thank God, all is well with my Hatty!” she thought; and then she turned +to Richard with a gentle smile, and they went slowly back through the +wood again, talking quietly of the days that were to be.</p> + + +<h3>THE END.</h3> + + + + +<div id="tn"> +<p class="tntext center mt"><strong>Transcriber’s Note:</strong></p> + +<hr class="hrtn" /> + +<p class="tntext">Changes to the original publication have been made as follows:</p> + +<ul> +<li>The <a href="#Oatlands">Oatland</a> Post-mark <em>changed to</em> + The <span class="u">Oatlands</span> Post-mark</li> + +<li>“I am sure I don’t <a href="#comma">know</a>” returned <em>changed to</em> + “I am sure I don’t <span class="u">know,</span>” returned</li> + +<li>in ice in <a href="#Arctic">Artic</a> <em>changed to</em> + in ice in <span class="u">Arctic</span></li> + +<li>I <a href="#dont">dont</a> think Aunt <em>changed to</em> + I <span class="u">don’t</span> think Aunt</li> + +<li>proudly to show her <a href="#treasure">treassure</a> <em>changed to</em> + proudly to show her <span class="u">treasure</span></li> + +<li><a href="#manners">manners</a> My Bessie is <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">manners.</span> My Bessie is</li> + +<li><a href="#embarrassed">embarrased</a> manner <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">embarrassed</span> manner</li> + +<li>live anywhere <a href="#else">else?</a>” <em>changed to</em> + live anywhere <span class="u">else!</span>”</li> + +<li><a href="#intellect">inintellect</a>, of art <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">intellect</span>, of art</li> + +<li>then her mother dotes on <a href="#her">her.</a> <em>changed to</em> + then her mother dotes on <span class="u">her.”</span></li> + +<li>“You may come in if you like, old <a href="#fellow">fellow.</a> <em>changed to</em> + “You may come in if you like, old <span class="u">fellow.”</span></li> + +<li><a href="#Hatty">Hatty!</a> Oh, you mean the little <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">“Hatty!</span> Oh, you mean the little</li> + +<li><a href="#but">but</a> for my part I think him <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">“but</span> for my part I think him</li> + +<li>but <a href="#I_can">I I can</a> imagine what a <em>changed to</em> + but <span class="u">I can</span> imagine what a</li> + +<li>muff, but the man <a href="#he">be</a> has <em>changed to</em> + muff, but the man <span class="u">he</span> has</li> + +<li>he returned <a href="#hastily">hastiiy</a> <em>changed to</em> + he returned <span class="u">hastily</span></li> + +<li><a href="#stepmother">step-mother</a> was young, and did not <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">stepmother</span> was young, and did not</li> + +<li><a href="#I_go">I go</a> there very often because <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">‘I go</span> there very often because</li> + +<li>and the <a href="#heroines">heorines</a> have <em>changed to</em> + and the <span class="u">heroines</span> have</li> + +<li>observed Bessie <a href="#anxiously">anxiously</a> <em>changed to</em> + observed Bessie <span class="u">anxiously.</span></li> + +<li>What a <a href="#terrific">terriffic</a> clap! <em>changed to</em> + What a <span class="u">terrific</span> clap!</li> + +<li>effort to come, if only for my <a href="#sake">sake.’</a> <em>changed to</em> + effort to come, if only for my <span class="u">sake.</span></li> + +<li>is quite well,” he <a href="#continued">continueed</a> coldly <em>changed to</em> + is quite well,” he <span class="u">continued</span> coldly</li> + +<li><a href="#Your">You</a> father will find that <em>changed to</em> + <span class="u">Your</span> father will find that</li> + +<li>“I had some business <a href="#there">there,</a> he began awkwardly <em>changed to</em> + “I had some business <span class="u">there,”</span> he began awkwardly</li> + +<li>“Yes, <a href="#indeed">indeed,</a> he replied promptly <em>changed to</em> + “Yes, <span class="u">indeed,”</span> he replied promptly</li> +</ul> +</div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OUR BESSIE *** + +***** This file should be named 28651-h.htm or 28651-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/6/5/28651/ + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/28651-h/images/cover.jpg b/28651-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1d52737 --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/28651-h/images/frontis.jpg b/28651-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f5580e5 --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-h/images/frontis.jpg diff --git a/28651-h/images/logo.png b/28651-h/images/logo.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2656219 --- /dev/null +++ b/28651-h/images/logo.png diff --git a/28651.txt b/28651.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..616eb00 --- /dev/null +++ b/28651.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8722 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Our Bessie + +Author: Rosa Nouchette Carey + +Release Date: May 1, 2009 [EBook #28651] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OUR BESSIE *** + + + + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + +[Illustration: "HOW GOOD OF YOU TO COME!" SHE EXCLAIMED. BESSIE SAW SHE +HAD BEEN CRYING.] + + + + + OUR BESSIE + + BY + + ROSA NOUCHETTE CAREY + + AUTHOR OF "MERLE'S CRUSADE," "NOT LIKE OTHER GIRLS," + "ONLY THE GOVERNESS," ETC. + + THE MERSHON COMPANY + + RAHWAY, N. J. NEW YORK + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + PAGE + + CHAPTER I. + BESSIE MEETS WITH AN ADVENTURE 1 + + CHAPTER II. + "HERE IS OUR BESSIE" 16 + + CHAPTER III. + HATTY 31 + + CHAPTER IV. + A COSY MORNING 46 + + CHAPTER V. + THE OATLANDS POST-MARK 61 + + CHAPTER VI. + LITTLE MISS MUCH-AFRAID 74 + + CHAPTER VII. + IN THE KENTISH LANES 87 + + CHAPTER VIII. + AT THE GRANGE 101 + + CHAPTER IX. + RICHARD SEFTON 115 + + CHAPTER X. + BESSIE IS INTRODUCED TO BILL SYKES 129 + + CHAPTER XI. + EDNA HAS A GRIEVANCE 148 + + CHAPTER XII. + THE FIRST SUNDAY AT THE GRANGE 156 + + CHAPTER XIII. + WHITEFOOT IN REQUISITION 171 + + CHAPTER XIV. + BESSIE SNUBS A HERO 183 + + CHAPTER XV. + "SHE WILL NOT COME" 197 + + CHAPTER XVI. + A NOTE FROM HATTY 209 + + CHAPTER XVII. + "TROUBLE MAY COME TO ME ONE DAY" 222 + + CHAPTER XVIII. + "FAREWELL, NIGHT" 236 + + CHAPTER XIX. + "I MUST NOT THINK OF MYSELF" 249 + + CHAPTER XX. + "BESSIE'S SECOND FLITTING" 263 + + CHAPTER XXI. + ON THE PARADE 276 + + CHAPTER XXII. + BESSIE BUYS A JAPANESE FAN 289 + + CHAPTER XXIII. + MRS. SEFTON HAS ANOTHER VISITOR 303 + + CHAPTER XXIV. + IN THE COOMBE WOODS 318 + + + + +OUR BESSIE. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +BESSIE MEETS WITH AN ADVENTURE. + + +It was extremely tiresome! + +It was vexatious; it was altogether annoying! + +Most people under similar circumstances would have used stronger +expressions, would have bemoaned themselves loudly, or at least +inwardly, with all the pathos of self-pity. + +To be nearly at the end of one's journey, almost within sight and sound +of home fires and home welcomes, and then to be snowed up, walled, +imprisoned, kept in durance vile in an unexpected snowdrift--well, most +human beings, unless gifted with angelic patience, and armed with +special and peculiar fortitude, would have uttered a few groans under +such depressing circumstances. + +Fortunately, Bessie Lambert was not easily depressed. She was a cheerful +young person, an optimist by nature; and, thanks to a healthy +organization, good digestion, and wholesome views of duty, was not +given to mental nightmares, nor to cry out before she was hurt. + +Bessie would have thought it faint-hearted to shrink at every little +molehill of difficulty; she had plenty of what the boys call pluck (no +word is more eloquent than that), and a fund of quiet humor that tided +her safely over many a slough of despond. If any one could have read +Bessie's thoughts a few minutes after the laboring engine had ceased to +work, they would have been as follows, with little staccato movements +and pauses: + +"What an adventure! How Tom would laugh, and Katie too! Katie is always +longing for something to happen to her; but it would be more enjoyable +if I had some one with me to share it, and if I were sure father and +mother would not be anxious. An empty second-class compartment is not a +particularly comfortable place on a cold afternoon. I wonder how it +would be if all the passengers were to get out and warm themselves with +a good game of snowballing. There is not much room, though; we should +have to play it in a single file, or by turns. Supposing that, instead +of that, the nice, white-haired old gentleman who got in at the last +station were to assemble us all in the third-class carriage and tell us +a story about Siberia; that would be nice and exciting. Tom would +suggest a ghost story, a good creepy one; but that would be too dismal. +The hot-water tin is getting cold, but I have got a rug, I am thankful +to say, so I shall not freeze for the next two hours. If I had only a +book, or could go to sleep--oh!" in a tone of relief, as the guard's +face was suddenly thrust in at the open window. + +"I beg your pardon, miss; I hope I did not startle you; but there is a +young lady in the first-class compartment who, I take it, would be the +better for a bit of company; and as I saw you were alone, I thought you +might not object to change your carriage." + +"No, indeed; I shall be delighted to have a companion," returned Bessie +briskly. "How long do you think we shall be detained here, guard?" + +"There is no knowing, miss; but one of our men is working his way back +to the signals. We have not come more than three miles since we left +Cleveley. It is only a bit of a drift that the snow-plow will soon +clear, and it will be a matter of two or three hours, I dare say; but it +has left off snowing now." + +"Will they telegraph to Cliffe the reason of the delay?" asked Bessie, a +little anxiously. + +"Oh, yes, they will do that right enough; you needn't be uneasy. The +other young lady is in a bit of a fuss, too, but I told her there was no +danger. Give a good jump, miss; there, now you are all right. I will +take care of your things. Follow me, please; it is only a step or so." + +"This is more of an adventure than ever," thought Bessie, as she +followed the big, burly guard. "What a kind man he is! Perhaps he has +daughters of his own." And she thanked him so warmly and so prettily as +he almost lifted her into the carriage, that he muttered, as he turned +away: + +"That's a nice, pleasant little woman. I like that sort." + +The first-class compartment felt warm and snug. Its only tenant was a +fair, pretty-looking girl, dressed very handsomely in a mantle trimmed +with costly fur, and a fur-lined rug over her knees. + +"Oh, thank you! How good of you to come!" she exclaimed eagerly; and +Bessie saw at once that she had been crying. "I was feeling so +frightened and miserable all by myself. I got it into my head that +another train would run into us, and I was quite in a panic until the +guard assured me there was no danger. He told me that there was another +young lady alone, and that he would bring her to me." + +"Yes, that was so nice of him; and of course it is pleasanter to be able +to speak to somebody," returned Bessie cheerfully; "and it is so much +warmer here." + +"Take some of my rug; I do not need it all myself; and we may as well be +as comfortable as we can, under the miserable circumstances." + +"Well, do you know I think it might be worse?" + +"Worse! how can you talk so?" with a shudder. + +"Why, it can hardly be a great hardship to sit for another two hours in +this nice warm carriage, with this beautiful rug to cover us. It +certainly was a little dull and cold in the other compartment, and I +longed to get out and have a game of snowballing to warm myself." But +here her companion gave a little laugh. + +"What a funny idea! How could you think of such a thing?" And here she +looked, for the first time, rather scrutinizingly at Bessie. Oh, yes, +she was a lady--she spoke nicely and had good manners; but how very +shabbily she was dressed--at least, not shabbily; that was not the right +word--inexpensively would have been the correct term. + +Bessie's brown tweed had evidently seen more seasons than one; her +jacket fitted the trim figure, but was not made in the last fashion; and +the brown velvet on her hat was decidedly worn. How was the young lady +to know that Bessie was wearing her oldest things from a sense of +economy, and that her new jacket and best hat--a very pretty one--were +in the neat black box in the luggage-van? + +Certainly the two girls were complete opposites. Bessie, who, as her +brother Tom often told her, was no beauty, was, notwithstanding, a +bright, pleasant-looking girl, with soft gray eyes that could express a +great deal of quiet sympathy on occasions, or could light up with fun. +People who loved her always said Bessie's face was better than a +beautiful one, for it told nothing but the truth about itself. It did +not say, "Come, admire me," as some faces say, but, "Come, trust me if +you can." + +The fashionably dressed young stranger had a very different type of +face. In the first place, it was undeniably pretty; no one ever thought +of contradicting that fact, though a few people might have thought it a +peculiar style of beauty, for she had dark-brown eyes and fair +hair--rather an uncommon combination. + +She was small, too, and very pale, and yet not fragile-looking; on the +contrary, she had a clear look of health, but there was a petulant curve +about the mouth that spoke of quick temper, and the whole face seemed +capable of great mobility, quick changes of feeling that were perfectly +transparent. + +Bessie was quite aware that her new acquaintance was taking stock of +her; she was quietly amused, but she took no apparent notice. + +"Is Cliffe-on-Sea your destination?" she asked presently. + +"No; is it yours?" with a quick note of alarm in her voice. "Oh, I am so +sorry!" as Bessie nodded. "I hoped we should have travelled together to +London. I do dislike travelling alone, but my friend was too ill to +accompany me, and I did not want to stay at Islip another day; it was +such a stupid place, so dull; so I said I must come, and this is the +result." + +"And you are going to London? Why, your journey is but just beginning. +Cliffe-on-Sea is where I live, and we cannot be more than two miles off. +Oh, what will you do if we are detained here for two or three hours?" + +"I am sure I don't know," returned the other girl disconsolately, and +her eyes filled with tears again. "It is nearly five now, and it will +be too late to go on to London; but I dare not stay at a hotel by +myself. What will mamma say? She will be dreadfully vexed with me for +not waiting for Mrs. Moultrie--she never will let me travel alone, and +I have disobeyed her." + +"That is a great pity," returned Bessie gravely; but politeness forbade +her to say more. She was old-fashioned enough to think that disobedience +to parents was a heinous offence. She did not understand the present +code, that allows young people to set up independent standards of duty. +To her the fifth commandment was a very real commandment, and just as +binding in the nineteenth century as when the young dwellers in tents +first listened to it under the shadow of the awful Mount. + +Bessie's gravely disapproving look brought a mocking little smile to the +other girl's face; her quick comprehension evidently detected the +rebuke, but she only answered flippantly: + +"Mamma is too much used to my disobedience to give it a thought; she +knows I will have my way in things, and she never minds; she is sensible +enough to know grown-up girls generally have wills of their own." + +"I think I must have been brought up differently," returned Bessie +simply. "I recollect in our nursery days mother used to tell us that +little bodies ought not to have grown-up wills; and when we got older, +and wanted to get the reins in our own hands, as young people will, she +would say, 'Gently, gently, girls; you may be grown up, but you will +never be as old as your parents--'" But here Bessie stopped, on seeing +that her companion was struggling with suppressed merriment. + +"It does sound so funny, don't you know! Oh, I don't mean to be rude, +but are not your people just a little bit old-fashioned and behind the +times? I don't want to shock you; I am far too grateful for your +company. Mamma and I thoroughly understand each other. I am very fond of +her, and I am as sorry as possible to vex her by getting into this +mess;" and here the girl heaved a very genuine sigh. + +"And you live in London?" Bessie was politely changing the subject. + +"Oh, no; but we have some friends there, and I was going to break my +journey and do a little shopping. Our home is in Kent; we live at +Oatlands--such a lovely, quiet little place--far too quiet for me; but +since I came out mamma always spends the season in town. The +Grange--that is our house--is really Richard's--my brother's, I mean." + +"The Grange--Oatlands? I am sure I know that name," returned Bessie, in +a puzzled tone; "and yet where could I have heard it?" She thought a +moment, and then added quickly, "Your name cannot be Sefton?" + +"To be sure it is," replied the other girl, opening her brown eyes +rather wildly; "Edna Sefton; but how could you have guessed it?" + +"Then your mother's name is Eleanor?" + +"I begin to think this is mysterious, and that you must be a witch, or +something uncanny. I know all mamma's friends, and I am positive not +one of them ever lived at Cliffe-on-Sea." + +"And you are quite sure of that? Has your mother never mentioned the +name of a Dr. Lambert?" + +"Dr. Lambert! No. Wait a moment, though. Mamma is very fond of talking +about old days, when she was a girl, don't you know, and there was a +young doctor, very poor, I remember, but his name was Herbert." + +"My father's name is Herbert, and he was very poor once, when he was a +young man; he is not rich now. I think, many years ago, he and your +mother were friends. Let me tell you all I know about it. About a year +ago he asked me to post a letter for him. I remember reading aloud the +address in an absent sort of way: 'Mrs. Sefton, The Grange, Oatlands, +Kent;' and my father looked up from his writing, and said, 'That is only +a business letter, Bessie, but Mrs. Sefton and I are old correspondents. +When she was Eleanor Sartoris, and I was a young fellow as poor as a +church mouse, we were good friends; but she married, and then I married; +but that is a lifetime ago; she was a handsome girl, though.'" + +"Mamma is handsome now. How interesting it all is! When I get home I +shall coax mamma to tell me all about it. You see, we are not strangers +after all, so we can go on talking quite like old friends. You have made +me forget the time. Oh dear, how dark it is getting! and the gas gives +only a glimmer of light." + +"It will not be quite dark, because of the snow. Do not let us think +about the time. Some of the passengers are walking about. I heard them +say just now the man must have reached Cleveley, so the telegram must +have gone--we shall soon have help. Of course, if the snow had not +ceased falling, it would have been far more serious." + +"Yes," returned Miss Sefton, with a shiver; "but it is far nicer to read +of horrid things in a cheerful room and by a bright fire than to +experience them one's self. Somehow one never realizes them." + +"That is what father says--that young people are not really +hard-hearted, only they do not realize things; their imagination just +skims over the surface. I think it is my want of imagination helps me. I +never will look round the corner to try and find out what disagreeable +thing is coming next. One could not live so and feel cheerful." + +"Then you are one of those good people, Miss Lambert, who think it their +duty to cultivate cheerfulness. I was quite surprised to see you look so +tranquil, when I had been indulging in a babyish fit of crying, from +sheer fright and misery; but it made me feel better only to look at +you." + +"I am so glad," was Bessie's answer. "I remember being very much struck +by a passage in an essay I once read, but I can only quote it from +memory; it was to the effect that when a cheerful person enters a room +it is as though fresh candles are lighted. The illustration pleases me." + +"True, it was very telling. Yes, you are cheerful, and you are very fond +of talking." + +"I am afraid I am a sad chatterbox," returned Bessie, blushing, as +though she were conscious of an implied reproof. + +"Oh, but I like talking people. People who hold their tongues and listen +are such bores. I do detest bores. I talk a great deal myself." + +"I think I have got into the way for Hatty's sake. Hatty is the sickly +one of our flock; she has never been strong. When she was a tiny, weeny +thing she was always crying and fretful. Father tells us that she cannot +help it, but he never says so to her; he laughs and calls her 'Little +Miss Much-Afraid.' Hatty is full of fear. She cannot see a mouse, as I +tell her, without looking round the corner for pussy's claws." + +"Is Hatty your only sister, Miss Lambert?" + +"Oh, no; there are three more. I am the eldest--'Mother's crutch,' as +they call me. We are such a family for giving each other funny names. +Tom comes next. I am three-and-twenty--quite an old person, as Tom +says--and he is one-and-twenty. He is at Oxford; he wants to be a +barrister. Christine comes next to Tom--she is nineteen, and so pretty; +and then poor Hatty--'sour seventeen,' as Tom called her on her last +birthday; and then the two children, Ella and Katie; though Ella is +nearly sixteen, and Katie fourteen, but they are only school-girls." + +"What a large family!" observed Miss Sefton, stifling a little yawn. +"Now, mamma has only got me, for we don't count Richard." + +"Not count your brother?" + +"Oh, Richard is my step-brother; he was papa's son, you know; that makes +a difference. Papa died when I was quite a little girl, so you see what +I mean by saying mamma has only got me." + +"But she has your brother, too," observed Bessie, somewhat puzzled by +this. + +"Oh, yes, of course." But Miss Sefton's tone was enigmatical, and she +somewhat hastily changed the subject by saying, plaintively, "Oh, dear, +do please tell me, Miss Lambert, what you think I ought to do when we +reach Cliffe, if we ever do reach it. Shall I telegraph to my friends in +London, and go to a hotel? Perhaps you could recommend me one, or----" + +"No; you shall come home with me," returned Bessie, moved to this sudden +inspiration by the weary look in Miss Sefton's face. "We are not +strangers; my father and your mother were friends; that is sufficient +introduction. Mother is the kindest woman in the world--every one says +so. We are not rich people, but we can make you comfortable. To be sure, +there is not a spare room; our house is not large, and there are so many +of us; but you shall have my room, and I will have half of Chrissy's +bed. You are too young"--and here Bessie was going to add "too pretty," +only she checked herself--"to go alone to a hotel. Mother would be +dreadfully shocked at the idea." + +"You are very kind--too kind; but your people might object," hesitated +Miss Sefton. + +"Mother never objects to anything we do; at least, I might turn it the +other way about, and say we never propose anything to which she is +likely to object. When my mother knows all about it, she will give you a +hearty welcome." + +"If you are quite sure of that, I will accept your invitation +thankfully, for I am tired to death. You are goodness itself to me, but +I shall not like turning you out of your room." + +"Nonsense. Chriss and I will think it a bit of fun--oh, you don't know +us yet. So little happens in our lives that your coming will be quite an +event; so that is settled." And Bessie extended a plump little hand in +token of her good will, which Miss Sefton cordially grasped. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +"HERE IS OUR BESSIE." + + +An interruption occurred at this moment. The friendly guard made his +appearance again, accompanied by the same white-haired old clergyman +whom Bessie had noticed. He came to offer his services to the young +ladies. He cheered Miss Sefton's drooping spirits by reiterating the +guard's assurance that they need only fear the inconvenience of another +hour's delay. + +The sight of the kind, benevolent countenance was reassuring and +comforting, and after their new friend had left them the girls resumed +their talk with fresh alacrity. + +Miss Sefton was the chief speaker. She began recounting the glories of a +grand military ball at Knightsbridge, at which she had been present, and +some private theatricals and tableaux that had followed. She had a +vivid, picturesque way of describing things, and Bessie listened with a +sort of dreamy fascination that lulled her into forgetfulness of her +parents' anxiety. + +In spite of her alleged want of imagination, she was conscious of a sort +of weird interest in her surroundings. The wintry afternoon had closed +into evening, but the whiteness of the snow threw a dim brightness +underneath the faint starlight, while the gleam of the carriage lights +enabled them to see the dark figures that passed and repassed underneath +their window. + +It was intensely cold, and in spite of her furs Miss Sefton shivered and +grew perceptibly paler. She was evidently one of those spoiled children +of fortune who had never learned lessons of endurance, who are easily +subdued and depressed by a passing feeling of discomfort; even Bessie's +sturdy cheerfulness was a little infected by the unnatural stillness +outside. The line ran between high banks, but in the mysterious twilight +they looked like rocky defiles closing them in. + +After a time Bessie's attention wandered, and her interest flagged. +Military balls ceased to interest her as the temperature grew lower and +lower. Miss Sefton, too, became silent, and Bessie's mind filled with +gloomy images. She thought of ships bedded in ice in Arctic regions; of +shipwrecked sailors on frozen seas; of lonely travellers laying down +their weary heads on pillows of snow, never to rise again; of homeless +wanderers, outcasts from society, many with famished babes at their +breasts, cowering under dark arches, or warming themselves at smoldering +fires. + +"Thank God that, as father says, we cannot realize what people have to +suffer," thought Bessie. "What would be the use of being young and happy +and free from pain, if we were to feel other people's miseries? Some of +us, who are sympathetic by nature, would never smile again. I don't +think when God made us, and sent us into the world to live our own +lives, that He meant us to feel like that. One can't mix up other +people's lives with one's own; it would make an awful muddle." + +"Miss Lambert, are you asleep, or dreaming with your eyes open? Don't +you see we are moving? There was such a bustle just now, and then they +got the steam up, and now the engine is beginning to work. Oh! how +slowly we are going! I could walk faster. Oh! we are stopping again--no, +it is only my fancy. Is not the shriek of the whistle musical for once?" + +"I was not asleep; I was only thinking; but my thoughts had travelled +far. Are we really moving? There, the snow-plow has cleared the line; we +shall go on faster presently." + +"I hope so; it is nearly eight. I ought to have reached London an hour +ago. Poor Neville, how disappointed he will be. Oh, we are through the +drift now and they are putting on more steam." + +"Yes, we shall be at Cliffe in another ten minutes;" and Bessie roused +in earnest. Those ten minutes seemed interminable before the lights of +the station flashed before their eyes. + +"Here she is--here is our Bessie!" exclaimed a voice, and a fine-looking +young fellow in an ulster ran lightly down the platform as Bessie waved +her handkerchief. He was followed more leisurely by a handsome, +gray-haired man with a quiet, refined-looking face. + +"Tom--oh, Tom!" exclaimed Bessie, almost jumping into his arms, as he +opened the carriage door. "Were mother and Hattie very frightened? Why, +there is father!" as Dr. Lambert hurried up. + +"My dear child, how thankful I am to see you! Why, she looks quite +fresh, Tom." + +"As fit as possible," echoed Tom. + +"Yes, I am only cold. Father, the guard put me in with a young lady. She +was going to London, but it is too late for her to travel alone, and she +is afraid of going to a hotel. May I bring her home? Her name is Edna +Sefton. She lives at The Grange, Oatlands." + +Dr. Lambert seemed somewhat taken aback by his daughter's speech. + +"Edna Sefton! Why, that is Eleanor Sefton's daughter! What a strange +coincidence!" And then he muttered to himself, "Eleanor Sartoris' +daughter under our roof! I wonder what Dora will say?" And then he +turned to the fair, striking-looking girl whom Tom was assisting with +all the alacrity that a young man generally shows to a pretty girl: +"Miss Sefton, you will be heartily welcome for your mother's sake; she +and I were great friends in the 'auld lang syne.' Will you come with me? +I have a fly waiting for Bessie; my son will look after the luggage;" +and Edna obeyed him with the docility of a child. + +But she glanced at him curiously once or twice as she walked beside him. +"What a gentlemanly, handsome man he was!" she thought. Yes, he looked +like a doctor; he had the easy, kindly manner which generally belongs to +the profession. She had never thought much about her own father, but +to-night, as they drove through the lighted streets, her thoughts, oddly +enough, recurred to him. Dr. Lambert was sitting opposite the two girls, +but his eyes were fixed oftenest on his daughter. + +"Your mother was very anxious and nervous," he said, "and so was Hatty, +when Tom brought us word that the train was snowed up in Sheen Valley I +had to scold Hatty, and tell her she was a goose; but mother was nearly +as bad; she can't do without her crutch, eh, Bessie?" with a gleam of +tenderness in his eyes, as they rested on his girl. + +Edna felt a little lump in her throat, though she hardly knew why; +perhaps she was tired and over-strained; she had never missed her father +before, but she fought against the feeling of depression. + +"I am so sorry your son has to walk," she said politely; but Dr. Lambert +only smiled. + +"A walk will not hurt him, and our roads are very steep." + +As he spoke, the driver got down, and Bessie begged leave to follow his +example. + +"We live on the top of the hill," she said apologetically; "and I cannot +bear being dragged up by a tired horse, as father knows by this time;" +and she joined her brother, who came up at that moment. + +Tom had kept the fly well in sight. + +"That's an awfully jolly-looking girl, Betty," he observed, with the +free and easy criticism of his age. "I don't know when I have seen a +prettier girl; uncommon style, too--fair hair and dark eyes; she is a +regular beauty." + +"That is what boys always think about," returned Bessie, with +good-humored contempt. "Girls are different. I should be just as much +interested in Miss Sefton if she were plain. I suppose you mean to be +charmed with her conversation, and to find all her remarks witty because +she has _les beaux yeux_." + +"I scorn to take notice of such spiteful remarks," returned Tom, with a +shrug. "Girls are venomous to each other. I believe they hate to hear +one another praised, even by a brother." + +"Hold your tongue, Tom," was the rejoinder. "It takes my breath away to +argue with you up this hill. I am not too ill-natured to give up my own +bed to Miss Sefton. Let us hurry on, there's a good boy, or they will +arrive before us." + +As this request coincided with Tom's private wishes, he condescended to +walk faster; and the brother and sister were soon at the top of the +hill, and had turned into a pretty private road bordered with trees, +with detached houses standing far back, with long, sloping strips of +gardens. The moon had now risen, and Bessie could distinctly see a +little group of girls, with shawls over their heads, standing on the top +of a flight of stone steps leading down to a large shady garden +belonging to an old-fashioned house. The front entrance was round the +corner, but the drawing-room window was open, and the girls had gained +the road by the garden way, and stood shivering and expectant; while the +moon illumined the grass terraces that ran steeply from the house, and +shone on the meadow that skirted the garden. + +"Run in, girls; you will catch cold," called out Bessie; but her prudent +suggestion was of no avail, for a tall, lanky girl rushed into the road +with the rapturous exclamation, "Why, it is our Bessie after all, though +she looked so tall in the moonlight, and I did not know Tom's new +ulster." And here Bessie was fallen upon and kissed, and handed from one +to another of the group, and then borne rapidly down the steps and +across the terrace to the open window. + +"Here she is, mother; here is our Bessie, not a bit the worse. And Hatty +ought to be ashamed of herself for making us all miserable!" exclaimed +Katie. + +"My Hatty sha'n't be scolded. Mother, dear, if you only knew how sweet +home looks after the Sheen Valley! Don't smother me any more, girls. I +want to tell you something that will surprise you;" and Bessie, still +holding her mother's hand, but looking at Hatty, gave a rapid and +somewhat indistinct account of her meeting with Edna Sefton. + +"And she will have my room, mother," continued Bessie, a little +incoherently, for she was tired and breathless, and the girl's +exclamations were so bewildering. + +Mrs. Lambert, a pale, care-worn woman, with a sweet pathetic sort of +face, was listening with much perplexity, which was not lessened by the +sight of her husband ushering into the room a handsome-looking girl, +dressed in the most expensive fashion. + +"Dora, my dear, this is Bessie's fellow-sufferer in the snowdrift; we +must make much of her, for she is the daughter of my old friend, Eleanor +Sartoris--Mrs. Sefton now. Bessie has offered her her own room to-night, +as it is too late for her to travel to London." + +A quick look passed between the husband and wife, and a faint color came +to Mrs. Lambert's face, but she was too well-bred to express her +astonishment. + +"You are very welcome, my dear," she said quietly. "We will make you as +comfortable as we can. These are all my girls," and she mentioned their +names. + +"What a lot of girls," thought Edna. She was not a bit shy by nature, +and somehow the situation amused her. "What a comfortable, homelike +room, and what a lovely fire! And--well, of course, they were not rich; +any one could see that; but they were nice, kind people." + +"This is better than the snowdrift," she said, with a beaming smile, as +Dr. Lambert placed her in his own easy chair, and Tom brought her a +footstool and handed her a screen, and her old acquaintance Bessie +helped her to remove her wraps. The whole family gathered round her, +intent on hospitality to the bewitching stranger--only the "Crutch," as +Tom called her, tripped away to order Jane to light a fire in her room, +and to give out the clean linen for the unexpected guest, and to put a +few finishing touches to the supper-table. + +The others did not miss her at first. Christine, a tall, graceful girl +who had inherited her father's good looks, was questioning Edna about +the journey, and the rest were listening to the answers. + +Hatty, a pale, sickly-looking girl, whose really fine features were +marred by unhealthy sullenness and an anxious, fretful expression, was +hanging on every word; while the tall schoolgirl Ella, and the smaller, +bright-eyed Katie, were standing behind their mother, trying to hide +their awkwardness and bashfulness, till Tom came to the rescue by +finding them seats, with a whispered hint to Katie that it was not good +manners to stare so at a stranger. Edna saw everything with quiet, +amused eyes; she satisfied Christine's curiosity, and found replies to +all Mrs. Lambert's gentle, persistent questioning. Tom, too, claimed her +attention by all sorts of dexterous wiles. She must look at him, and +thank him, when he found that screen for her; she could not disregard +him when he was so solicitous about the draft from the window, so +anxious to bring her another cushion. + +"I did not know you were such a ladies' man, Tom," observed Dr. Lambert +presently, in a tone that made Tom retreat with rather a foolish +expression. + +With all his love for his children, Dr. Lambert was sometimes capable of +a smooth sarcasm. Tom felt as though he had been officious; had, in +fact, made a fool of himself, and drew off into the background. His +father was often hard on him, Tom said to himself, in an aggrieved way, +and yet he was only doing his duty, as a son of the house, in waiting on +this fascinating young lady. + +"Poor boy, he is very young!" thought Edna, who noticed this by-play +with some amusement; "but he will grow older some day, and he is very +good-looking;" and then she listened with a pretty show of interest to a +story Dr. Lambert was telling her of when he was snowed up in Scotland +as a boy. + +When Bessie returned she found them all in good spirits, and her +fellow-traveller laughing and talking as though she had known them for +years; even Tom's brief sulkiness had vanished, and, unmindful of his +father's caustic tongue, he had again ventured to join the charmed +circle. + +It was quite late before the girls retired to rest, and as Edna followed +Bessie up the broad, low staircase, while Tom lighted them from below, +she called out gayly. "Good-night, Mr. Lambert; it was worth while +being snowed up in the Sheen Valley to make such nice friends, and to +enjoy such a pleasant evening." + +Edna really meant what she said, for the moment; she was capable of +these brief enthusiasms. Pleasantness of speech, that specious coinage +of conventionality, was as the breath of life to her. Her girlish vanity +was gratified by the impression she had made on the Lambert family, and +even Tom's crude, boyish admiration was worth something. + +"To be all things to all men" is sometimes taken by vain, worldly people +in a very different sense from that the apostle intended. Girls of Edna +Sefton's caliber--impressionable, vivacious, egotistical, and capable of +a thousand varying moods--will often take their cue from other people, +and become grave with the grave, and gay with the gay, until they weary +of their role, and of a sudden become their true selves. And yet there +is nothing absolutely wrong in these swift, natural transitions; many +sympathetic natures act in the same way, by very reason and force of +their sympathy. For the time being they go out of themselves, and, as it +were, put themselves in other people's places. Excessive sympathy is +capable of minor martyrdom; their reflected suffering borders upon real +pain. + +When Bessie ushered Edna into her little room, she looked round proudly +at the result of her own painstaking thoughtfulness. A bright fire +burned in the small grate, and her mother's easy chair stood beside +it--heavy as it was, Bessie had carried it in with her own hands. The +best eider-down quilt, in its gay covering, was on the bed, and the new +toilet-cover that Christine had worked in blue and white cross-stitch +was on the table. Bessie had even borrowed the vase of Neapolitan +violets that some patient had sent her father, and the sweet perfume +permeated the little room. + +Bessie would willingly have heard some encomium on the snug quarters +provided for the weary guest, but Edna only looked round her +indifferently, and then stifled a yawn. + +"Is there anything you want? Can I help you? Oh, I hope you will sleep +comfortably!" observed Bessie, a little mortified by Edna's silence. + +"Oh, yes: I am so tired that I am sure I shall sleep well," returned +Edna; and then she added quickly, "but I am so sorry to turn you out of +your room." + +"Oh, that does not matter at all, thank you," replied Bessie, stirring +the fire into a cheerful blaze, and then bidding her guest good-night; +but Edna, who had taken possession of the easy chair, exclaimed: + +"Oh, don't go yet--it is only eleven, and I am never in bed until +twelve. Sit down a moment, and warm yourself." + +"Mother never likes us to be late," hesitated Bessie; but she lingered, +nevertheless. This was not an ordinary evening, and there were +exceptions to every rule, so she knelt down on the rug a moment, and +watched Edna taking down the long plaits of fair hair that had crowned +her shapely head. "What lovely hair!" thought Bessie; "what a beautiful +young creature she is altogether!" + +Edna was unconscious of the admiration she was exciting. She was looking +round her, and trying to realize what her feelings would be if she had +to inhabit such a room. "Why, our servants have better rooms," she +thought. + +To a girl of Edna's luxurious habits Bessie's room looked very poor and +mean. The little strips of faded carpet, the small, curtainless +bedstead, the plain maple washstand and drawers, the few simple prints +and varnished bookcase were shabby enough in Edna's eyes. She could not +understand how any girl could be content with such a room; and yet +Bessie's happiest hours were spent there. What was a little shabbiness, +or the wear and tear of homely furniture, to one who saw angels' +footprints even in the common ways of life, and who dreamed sweet, +innocent dreams of the splendors of a heavenly home? To these sort of +natures even threadbare garments can be worn proudly, for to these free +spirits even poverty loses its sting. It is not "how we live," but "how +we think about life," that stamps our characters, and makes us the men +and women that we are. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +HATTY. + + +The brief silence was broken by Edna. + +"What a nice boy your brother is!" she observed, in rather a patronizing +tone. + +Bessie looked up in some surprise. + +"Tom does not consider himself a boy, I assure you; he is +one-and-twenty, and ever since he has gone to Oxford he thinks himself +of great consequence. I dare say we spoil him among us, as he is our +only brother now. If Frank had lived," and here Bessie sighed, "he would +have been five-and-twenty by this time; but he died four years ago. It +was such a blow to poor father and mother; he was so good and clever, +and he was studying for a doctor; but he caught a severe chill, and +congestion of the lungs came on, and in a few days he was dead. I don't +think mother has ever been quite the same since his death--Frank was so +much to her." + +"How very sad!" returned Edna sympathetically, for Bessie's eyes had +grown soft and misty as she touched this chord of sadness; "it must be +terrible to lose any one whom one loves." And then she added, with a +smile, "I did not mean to hurt your feelings by calling your brother a +boy, but he seemed very young to me. You see, I am engaged, and Mr. +Sinclair (that is my fiance) is nearly thirty, and he is so grave and +quiet that any one like your brother seems like a boy beside him." + +"You are engaged?" ejaculated Bessie, in an awestruck tone. + +"Yes; it seems a pity, does it not? at least mamma says so; she thinks I +am too young and giddy to know my own mind; and yet she is very fond of +Neville--Mr. Sinclair, I mean. She will have it that we are not a bit +suited to each other, and I dare say she is right, for certainly we do +not think alike on a single point." + +Bessie's eyes opened rather widely at this candid statement. She was a +simple little soul, and had not yet learned the creed of emancipation. +She held the old-fashioned views that her mother had held before her. +Her mother seldom talked on these subjects, and Bessie had inherited +this reticence. She listened with a sort of wondering disgust when her +girl acquaintances chattered flippantly about their lovers, and boasted +openly of their power over them. + +"If this sort of thing ever comes to me," thought Bessie on these +occasions, "I shall think it too wonderful and precious to make it the +subject of idle conversation. How can any one take upon themselves the +responsibility of another human being's happiness--for that is what it +really means--and turn it into a jest? It is far too sacred and +beautiful a thing for such treatment. I think mother is right when she +says, 'Girls of the present day have so little reticence.'" + +She hardly knew what to make of Edna's speech; it was not exactly +flippant, but it seemed so strange to hear so young a creature speak in +that cool, matter-of-fact way. + +"I don't see how people are to get on together, if they do not think +alike," she observed, in a perplexed voice; but Edna only laughed. + +"I am afraid we don't get on. Mother says she never saw such a couple; +that we are always quarrelling and making up like two children; but I +put it to you, Miss Lambert, how are things to be better? I am used to +my own way, and Mr. Sinclair is used to his. I like fun and plenty of +change, and dread nothing so much as being bored--_ennuyee_, in fact, +and he is all for quiet. Then he is terribly clever, and has every sort +of knowledge at his fingers' end. He is a barrister, and rising in his +profession, and I seldom open a book unless it be a novel." + +"I wonder why he chose you," observed Bessie naively, and Edna seemed +much amused by her frankness. + +"Oh, how deliciously downright you are, Miss Lambert. Well, do you know +I have not the faintest notion why Neville asked me to marry him, any +more than I know why I listened to him. I tell him sometimes that it was +the most ridiculous mistake in the world, and that either he or I, or +both of us, must have been bewitched. I am really very sorry for him +sometimes; I do make him so unhappy; and sometimes I am sorry for +myself. But there, the whole thing is beyond my comprehension. If I +could alter myself or alter Neville, things would be more comfortable +and less unpleasantly exciting." And here Edna laughed again, and then +stifled another yawn; and this time Bessie declared she would not stop a +moment longer. Christine would be asleep. + +"Well, perhaps I should only talk nonsense if you remained, and I can +see you are easily shocked, so I will allow you to wish me good-night." +But, to Bessie's surprise, Edna kissed her affectionately. + +"You have been a Good Samaritan to me," she said quietly, "and I am +really very grateful." And Bessie withdrew, touched by the unexpected +caress. + +"What a strange mixture she is!" she thought, as she softly closed the +door. "I think she must have been badly brought up; perhaps her mother +has spoiled her. I fancy she is affectionate by nature, but she is +worldly, and cares too much for pleasure; anyhow, one cannot help being +interested in her." But here she broke off abruptly as she passed a +half-opened door, and a voice from within summoned her. + +"Oh, Hatty, you naughty child, are you awake? Do you know it is nearly +twelve o'clock?" + +"What does that matter?" returned Hatty fretfully, as Bessie groped her +way carefully toward the bed. "I could not sleep until you had said +good-night to me. I suppose you had forgotten me; you never thought I +was lying here waiting for you, while you were talking to Miss Sefton." + +"Now, Hatty, I hope you are not going to be tiresome;" and Bessie's +voice was a little weary; and then she relented, and said gently, "You +know I never forget you, Hatty dear." + +"No, of course not," returned the other eagerly. "I did not mean to be +cross. Put your head down beside me on the pillow, Bessie darling, for I +know you are just as tired as possible. You don't mind stopping with me +for a few minutes, do you? for I have not spoken to you for three +weeks." + +"No, I am not so tired as all that, and I am quite comfortable," as a +thin, soft cheek laid itself against her's in the darkness. "What has +gone wrong, Hatty dear? for I know by your tone you have been making +yourself miserable about something. You have wanted me back to scold you +into cheerfulness." + +"I have wanted you dreadfully," sighed Hatty. "Mother and Christine have +been very kind, but they don't help me as you do, and Tom teases me +dreadfully. What do you think he said yesterday to mother? I was in the +room and heard him myself. He actually said, 'I wonder my father allows +you all to spoil Hatty as you do. You all give in to her, however cross +and unreasonable she is, and so her temper gets worse every day.'" + +"Well, you are very often cross, you know," returned Bessie truthfully. + +"Yes, but I try not to be," replied Hatty, with a little sob. "Tom would +have been cross too if his head and back had ached as mine were aching, +but he always feels well and strong. I think it is cruel of him to say +such things to mother, when he knows how much I have to suffer." + +"Tom did not mean to be unkind, Hatty; you are always finding fault +with the poor boy. It is difficult for a young man, who does not know +what an ache means, nor what it is to wake up tired, to realize what +real suffering all your little ailments cause you. Tom is really very +kind and good-natured, only your sharp little speeches irritate him." + +"I am always irritating some one," moaned Hatty. "I can't think how any +of you can love me. I often cry myself to sleep, to think how horrid and +disagreeable I have been in the day. I make good resolutions then, but +the next morning I am as bad as ever, and then I think it is no use +trying any more. Last night Tom made me so unhappy that I could not say +my prayers." + +"Poor little Hatty!" + +"Yes, I know you are sorry for me; you are such a dear that I cannot be +as cross with you as I am with Tom; but, Bessie, I wish you would +comfort me a little; if you would only tell me that I am not so much to +blame." + +"We have talked that over a great many times before. You know what I +think, Hatty; you are not to blame for your weakness; that is a trial +laid upon you; but you are to blame if that weakness is so impatiently +borne that it leads you to sin." + +"I am sure father thinks that I cannot help my irritability; he will +never let Tom scold me if he is in the room." + +"That is because father is so kind, and he knows you have such a hard +time of it, you poor child, and that makes us all so sorry for you; but, +Hatty, you must not let all this love spoil you; we are patient with you +because we know your weakness, but we cannot help you if you do not help +yourself. Don't you recollect what dear Mr. Robertson said in his +sermon? that 'harassed nerves must be striven against, as we strive +against anything that hinders our daily growth in grace.' He said people +were more tolerant of this form of weakness than of any other, and yet +it caused much misery in homes, and he went on to tell us that every +irritable word left unspoken, every peevish complaint hushed, was as +real a victory as though we had done some great thing. 'If we must +suffer,' he said, 'at least let us suffer quietly, and not spend our +breath in fruitless complaint. People will avoid a fretful person as +though they were plague-tainted; and why? because they trouble the very +atmosphere round them, and no one can enjoy peace in their +neighborhood.'" + +"I am sure Mr. Robertson must have meant me, Bessie." + +"No, darling, no; I won't have you exaggerate or judge yourself too +harshly. You are not always cross, or we should not be so fond of you. +You make us sad sometimes, when you sit apart, brooding over some +imaginary grievance; that is why father calls you Little Miss +Much-Afraid." + +"Yes, you all laugh at me, but indeed the darkness is very real. +Sometimes I wonder why I have been sent into the world, if I am not to +be happy myself, nor to make other people happy. You are like a sunbeam +yourself, Bessie, and so you hardly understand what I mean." + +"Oh, yes, I do; but I never see any good in putting questions that we +cannot answer; only I am quite sure you have your duty to do, quite as +much as I have mine, only you have not found it out." + +"Perhaps I am the thorn in the flesh to discipline you all into +patience," returned Hatty quaintly, for she was not without humor. + +"Very well, then, my thorn; fulfil your mission," returned Bessie, +kissing her. "But I cannot keep awake and speak words of wisdom any +longer." And she scrambled over the bed, and with another cheerful +"good-night," vanished; but Hatty's troubled thoughts were lulled by +sisterly sympathy, and she soon slept peacefully. Late as it was before +Bessie laid her weary head on the pillow beside her sleeping sister, it +was long before her eyes closed and she sunk into utter forgetfulness. +Her mind seemed crowded with vague images and disconnected thoughts. +Recollections of the hours spent in Sheen Valley, the weird effect of +the dusky figures passing and repassing in the dim, uncertain light, the +faint streaks of light across the snow, the dull winter sky, the eager +welcome of the lonely girl, the long friendly talk ripening into budding +intimacy, all passed vividly before her, followed by Hatty's artless +confession. + +"Poor little thing!" thought Bessie compassionately, for there was a +specially soft place in her heart for Hatty. She had always been her +particular charge. All Hatty's failures, her miserable derelictions of +duty, her morbid self-accusations and nervous fancies, bred of a sickly +body and over-anxious temperament, were breathed into Bessie's +sympathizing ear. Hatty's feebleness borrowed strength and courage from +Bessie's vigorous counsels. She felt braced by mere contact with such a +strong, healthy organization. She was always less fretful and impatient +when Bessie was near; her cheery influence cleared away many a cloud +that threatened to obscure Hatty's horizon. + +"Bear ye one another's burdens," was a command literally obeyed by +Bessie in her unselfish devotion to Hatty, her self-sacrificing efforts +to cheer and rouse her; but she never could be made to understand that +there was any merit in her conduct. + +"I know Hatty is often cross, and ready to take offence," she would say; +"but I think we ought to make allowances for her. I don't think we +realize how much she has to bear--that she never feels well." + +"Oh, that is all very well," Christine would answer, for she had a quick +temper too, and would fire up after one of Hatty's sarcastic little +speeches; "but it is time Hatty learned self-control. I dare say you are +often tired after your Sunday class, but no one hears a cross word from +you." + +"Oh, I keep it all in," Bessie returned, laughing. "But I dare say I +feel cross all the same. I don't think any of us can guess what it must +be to wake depressed and languid every morning. A louder voice than +usual does not make our heads ache, yet I have seen Hatty wince with +pain when Tom indulged in one of his laughs." + +"Yes, I know," replied Christine, only half convinced by this. "Of +course it is very trying, but Hatty must be used to it by this time, for +she has never been strong from a baby; and yet she is always bemoaning +herself, as though it were something fresh." + +"It is not easy to get used to this sort of trouble," answered Bessie, +rather sadly. "And I must say I always feel very sorry for Hatty," and +so the conversation closed. + +But in her heart Bessie said: "It is all very well to preach patience, +and I for one am always preaching it to Hatty, but it is not so easy to +practice it. Mother and Christine are always praising me for being so +good tempered; but if one feels strong and well, and has a healthy +appetite and good digestion, it is very easy to keep from being cross; +but in other ways I am not half so good as Hatty; she is the purest, +humblest little soul breathing." + +In spite of late hours, Bessie was downstairs the next morning at her +usual time; she always presided at the breakfast-table. Since her eldest +son's death, Mrs. Lambert had lost much of her strength and energy, and +though her husband refused to acknowledge her as an invalid, or to treat +her as one, yet most of her duties had devolved upon Bessie, whose +useful energy supplemented her mother's failing powers. + +Bessie had briefly hinted at her family sorrow; she was not one at any +time to dwell upon her feelings, nor to indulge in morbid retrospection, +but it was true that the loss of that dearly loved son and brother had +clouded the bright home atmosphere. Mrs. Lambert had borne her trouble +meekly, and had striven to comfort her husband who had broken down +under the sudden blow. She spoke little, even to her daughters, of the +grief that was slowly consuming her; but as time went on, and Dr. +Lambert recovered his cheerfulness, he noticed that his wife drooped and +ailed more than usual; she had grown into slow quiet ways that seemed to +point to failing strength. + +"Bessie, your mother is not as young as she used to be," he said +abruptly, one morning, "She does not complain, but then she is not one +of the complaining sort; she was always a quiet creature; but you girls +must put your shoulders to the wheel, and spare her as much as +possible." And from that day Bessie had become her mother's crutch. + +It was a wonderful relief to the harassed mother when she found a +confidante to whom she could pour out all her anxieties. + +Dr. Lambert was not a rich man; his practice was large, but many of his +patients were poor, and he had heavy expenses. The hilly roads and long +distances obliged him to keep two horses. He had sent both his sons to +Oxford, thinking a good education would be their best inheritance, and +this had obliged him to curtail domestic expenses. He was a careful man, +too, who looked forward to the future, and thought it his duty to lay +aside a yearly sum to make provision for his wife and children. + +"I have only one son now, and Hatty will always be a care, poor child," +he said more than once. + +So, though there was always a liberal table kept in the doctor's house, +it being Dr. Lambert's theory that growing girls needed plenty of +nourishing food, the young people were taught economy in every other +matter. The girls dressed simply and made their own gowns. Carpets and +furniture grew the worse for wear, and were not always replaced at once. +Tom grumbled sometimes when one of his Oxford friends came to dinner. He +and Christine used to bewail the shabby covers in the drawing-room. + +"It is such a pretty room if it were only furbished off a bit," Tom said +once. "Why don't you girls coax the governor to let you do it up?" Tom +never used the word governor unless he was in a grumbling mood, for he +knew how his father hated it. + +"I don't think father can afford anything this year, Tom," Bessie +returned, in her fearless way. "Why do you ask your grand friends if you +think they will look down on us? We don't pretend to be rich people. +They will find the chairs very comfortable if they will condescend to +sit on them, and the tables as strong as other people's tables; and +though the carpet is a little faded, there are no holes to trip your +friends up." + +"Oh, shut up, Betty!" returned Tom, restored to good humor by her honest +sarcasm. "Ferguson will come if I ask him. I think he is a bit taken +with old Chrissy." And so ended the argument. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +A COSY MORNING. + + +Breakfast was half over before Miss Sefton made her appearance; but her +graceful apology for her tardiness was received by Dr. Lambert in the +most indulgent manner. In spite of his love of punctuality, and his +stringent rules for his household in this respect, he could not have +found it in his heart to rebuke the pretty, smiling creature who told +him so naively that early rising disagreed with her and put her out for +the day. + +"I tell mamma that I require a good deal of sleep, and, fortunately, she +believes me," finished Edna complacently. + +Well, it was not like the doctor to hold his peace at this glaring +opposition to his favorite theory, and yet, to Tom's astonishment, he +forebore to quote that threadbare and detestable adage, "Early to bed +and early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise"--proverbial +and uncomfortable philosophy that Tom hated with all his foolish young +heart. Tom, in his budding manhood, often thought fit to set this +domestic tyranny at defiance, and would argue at some length that his +father was wrong in laying down rules for the younger generation. + +"If my father likes to get up early, no one can find any fault with him +for doing it," Tom would say; "but he need not impose his venerable and +benighted opinions upon us. Great men are not always wise; even +intellectual veterans like Dr. Johnson, and others I can mention, if you +only give me time, have their hallucinations, fads, fancies, and +flummeries. For example, every one speaks of Dr. Johnson with respect; +no one hints that he had a bee in his bonnet, and yet a man who could +make a big hole for a cat and a little one for a kitten--was it Johnson +or Newton who did that?--must have had a screw loose somewhere. And so +it is with my father; early rising is his hobby--his pet theory--the +keystone that binds the structure of health together. Well, it is a +respectable theory, but my father need not expect an enlightened and +progressive generation to subscribe to it. The early hours of the +morning are not good for men and mice, only for birds and bricklayers, +and worms weary of existence." + +Tom looked on, secretly amused, as his father smiled indulgently at Miss +Sefton's confession of indolence. He asked her how she had slept, and +made room for her beside him, and then questioned her about her intended +journey, and finally arranged to drive her to the station before he went +on his usual round. + +An hour afterward the whole family collected in the hall to see Miss +Sefton off. Edna bid them good-bye in her easy, friendly fashion, but as +she took Bessie's hand, she said: + +"Good-bye, dear. I have an idea that we shall soon meet again. I shall +not let you forget me;" and then she put up her face to be kissed. + +"I am not likely to forget you," thought Bessie, as Edna waved her +little gloved hand to them all; "one could soon get fond of her." + +"How nice it must be to be rich," sighed Christine, who was standing +beside Bessie. "Miss Sefton is very little older than we are, and yet +she has lovely diamond and emerald rings. Did you see her dressing bag? +It was filled up so beautifully; its bottles silver mounted; it must +have cost thirty guineas, at least. And then her furs; I should like to +be in her place." + +"I should not envy Miss Sefton because she is rich," retorted Hatty +disdainfully. "I would rather change places with her because she is so +strong and so pretty. I did like looking at her so much, and so did Tom. +Didn't you, Tom?" + +"I say, I wish you girls would shut up or clear off," responded Tom +crossly; for things felt a little flat this morning. "How is a fellow to +work with all this chattering going on round him?" + +"Why, you haven't opened your books yet," replied Hatty, in an aggrieved +voice; but Bessie hastily interposed: + +"Tom is quite right to want the room to himself. Come along, girls, let +us go to mother in the morning-room; we might do some of our plain +sewing, and then I can tell you about Aunt Charlotte. It is so long +since we have been cosy together, and our needles will fly while we +talk--eh, Hatty?" + +"There are those night shirts to finish," said Christine disconsolately; +"they ought to have been done long ago, but Hatty was always saying her +back ached when I wanted her help, and I could not get on with them by +myself." + +"Never mind, we will all set to work vigorously," and Bessie tripped +away to find her work basket. The morning-room, as they called it, was a +small room leading out of the drawing-room, with an old-fashioned bay +window looking out on the garden. + +There was a circular cushioned seat running round the bay, with a small +table in the middle, and this was the place where the girls loved to sit +and sew, while their tongues kept pace with their needles. When Hatty's +back ached, or the light made her head throb with pain, she used to +bring her low chair and leave the recess to Bessie and Christine. + +The two younger girls went to school. + +As Hatty brought her work (she was very skilful with the needle, and +neither of her sisters could vie with her in delicate embroidery), she +slipped a cold little hand into Bessie's. + +"It is so lovely to have you back, Betty, dear," she whispered. "I woke +quite happy this morning to know I should see you downstairs." + +"I think it is lovely to be home," returned Bessie, with a beaming +smile. "I am sure that is half the pleasure of going away--the coming +back again. I don't know how I should feel if I went to stay at any +grand place; but it always seems to me now that home is the most +delicious place in the world; it never looks shabby to me as it does to +Tom; it is just homelike." + +Mrs. Lambert, who was sitting apart from the girls, busy with her weekly +accounts, looked up at hearing her daughter's speech. + +"That is right, dear," she said gently, "that is just how I like to hear +you speak; it would grieve me if my girls were to grow discontented with +their home, as some young ladies do." + +"Bessie is not like that, mother," interposed Hatty eagerly. + +"No, Hatty, we know that, do we not? What do you think father said the +other day, Bessie? He said, 'I shall be glad when we get Bessie back, +for the place does not seem like itself when she is away.' That was a +high compliment from father." + +"Indeed it was," returned Bessie; and she blushed with pleasure. "Every +one likes to be missed; but I hope you didn't want me too much, mother." + +"No, dear; but, like father, I am glad to get you back again." And the +mother's eyes rested fondly on the girl's face. "Now you must not make +me idle, for I have all these accounts to do, and some notes to write. +Go on with your talking; it will not interrupt me." + +It spoke well for the Lambert girls that their mother's presence never +interfered with them; they talked as freely before her as other girls do +in their parent's absence. From children they had never been repressed +nor unnaturally subdued; their childish preferences and tastes had been +known and respected; no thoughtless criticism had wounded their +susceptibility; imperceptibly and gently maternal advice had guided and +restrained them. + +"We tell mother everything, and she likes to hear it," Ella and Katie +would say to their school-fellows. + +"We never have secrets from her," Ella added. "Katie did once, and +mother was so hurt that she cried about it. Don't you recollect, Katie?" + +"Yes, and it is horrid of you to remind me," returned Katie wrathfully, +and she walked away in high dudgeon; the recollection was not a pleasant +one. Katie's soft heart had been pierced by her mother's unfeigned grief +and tender reproaches. + +"You are the only one of all my little girls who ever hid anything from +me. No, I am not angry with you, Katie, and I will kiss you as much as +you like," for Katie's arms were round her neck in a moment; "but you +have made mother cry, because you do not love her as she does you." + +"Mother shall never cry again on my account," thought Katie; and, +strange to say, the tendency to secretiveness in the child's nature +seemed cured from that day. Katie ever afterward confessed her +misdemeanors and the accidents that happen to the best-regulated +children with a frankness that bordered on bluntness. + +"I have done it, mother," she would say, "but somehow I don't feel a bit +sorry. I rather liked hurting Ella's feelings; it seemed to serve her +right." + +"Perhaps when we have talked about it a little you will feel sorry," her +mother would reply quietly; "but I have no time for talking just now." + +Mrs. Lambert was always very busy; on these occasions she never found +time for a heated and angry discussion. When Katie's hot cheeks had +cooled a little, and her childish wrath had evaporated, she would +quietly argue the point with her. It was an odd thing that Katie +generally apologized of her own accord afterward--generally owned +herself the offender. + +"Somehow you make things look different, mother," she would say, "I +can't think why they all seem topsy-turvy to me." + +"When you are older I will lend you my spectacles," her mother returned, +smiling. "Now run and kiss Ella, and pray don't forget next time that +she is two years older; it can't possibly be a younger sister's duty to +contradict her on every occasion." + +It was in this way that Mrs. Lambert had influenced her children, and +she had reaped a rich harvest for her painstaking, patient labors with +them, in the freely bestowed love and confidence with which her grown-up +daughters regarded her. Now, as she sat apart, the sound of their fresh +young voices was the sweetest music to her; not for worlds would she +have allowed her own inward sadness to damp their spirits, but more than +once the pen rested in her hand, and her attention wandered. + +Outside the wintry sun was streaming on the leafless trees and snowy +lawns; some thrushes and sparrows were bathing in the pan of water that +Katie had placed there that morning. + +"Let us go for a long walk this afternoon," Christine was saying, +"through the Coombe Woods, and round by Summerford, and down by the +quarry." + +"Even Bessie forgets that it will be Frank's birthday to-morrow," +thought Mrs. Lambert. "My darling boy, I wonder if he remembers it +there; if the angels tell him that his mother is thinking of him. That +is just what one longs to know--if they remember;" and then she sighed, +and pushed her papers aside, and no one saw the sadness of her face as +she went out. Meanwhile Bessie was relating how she had spent the last +three weeks. + +"I can't think how you could endure it," observed Christine, as soon as +she had finished. "Aunt Charlotte is very nice, of course; she is +father's sister, and we ought to think so; but she leads such a dull +life, and then Cronyhurst is such an ugly village." + +"It is not dull to her, but then you see it is her life. People look on +their own lives with such different eyes. Yes, it was very quiet at +Cronyhurst; the roads were too bad for walking, and we had a great deal +of snow; but we worked and talked, and sometimes I read aloud, and so +the days were not so long after all." + +"I should have come home at the end of a week," returned Christine; +"three weeks at Cronyhurst in the winter is too dreadful. It was real +self-sacrifice on your part, Bessie; even father said so; he declared it +was too bad of Aunt Charlotte to ask you at such a season of the year." + +"I don't see that. Aunt Charlotte liked having me, and I was very +willing to stay with her, and we had such nice talks. I don't see that +she is to be pitied at all. She has never married, and she lives alone, +but she is perfectly contented with her life. She has her garden and her +chickens, and her poor people. We used to go into some of the cottages +when the weather allowed us to go out, and all the people seemed so +pleased to see her. Aunt Charlotte is a good woman, and good people are +generally happy. I know what Tom says about old maids," continued Bessie +presently, "but that is all nonsense. Aunt Charlotte says she is far +better off as she is than many married people she knows. 'Married people +may double their pleasures,' as folks say, 'but they treble their cares, +too,' I have heard her remark; 'and there is a great deal to be said in +favor of freedom. When there is no one to praise there is no one to +blame, and if there is no one to love there is no one to lose, and I +have always been content myself with single blessedness.' Do you +remember poor Uncle Joe's saying, 'The mare that goes in single harness +does not get so many kicks?'" + +"Yes, I know Aunt Charlotte's way of talking; but I dare say no one +wanted to marry her, so she makes the best of her circumstances." + +Bessie could not help laughing at Christine's bluntness. + +"Well, you are right, Chrissy; but Aunt Charlotte is not the least +ashamed of the fact. She told me once that no one had ever fallen in +love with her, 'I could not expect them to do so,' she remarked +candidly. 'As a girl I was plain featured, and so shy and awkward that +your Uncle Joe used to tell me that I was the only ugly duckling that +would never turn into a swan.'" + +"What a shame of Uncle Joe!" + +"I don't think Aunt Charlotte took it much to heart. She says her hard +life and many troubles drove all nonsense thoughts out of her head. Why, +grandmamma was ill eight years, you know, and Aunt Charlotte nursed her +all that time. I am sure when she used to come to my bedside of a night, +and tuck me up with a motherly kiss, I used to think her face looked +almost beautiful, it was so full of kindness. Somehow I fancy when I am +old," added Bessie pensively, "I shall not care so much about my looks +nor my wrinkles, if people will only think I am a comfortable, +kind-hearted sort of a person." + +"You will be the dearest old lady in the world," returned Hatty, +dropping her work with an adoring look at her Betty. "You are cosier +than other people now, so you are sure to be nicer than ever when you +are old. No wonder Aunt Charlotte loved to have you." + +"What a little flatterer you are, Hatty! It is a comfort that I don't +grow vain. Do you know, I think Aunt Charlotte taught me a great deal. +When you get over her little mannerisms and odd ways, you soon find out +what a good woman she really is. She is always thinking of other people; +what she can do to lighten their burdens; and little things give her so +much pleasure. She says the first violet she picks in the hedgerow, or +the sight of a pair of thrushes building their nest in the acacia tree, +makes her feel as happy as a child; 'for in spring,' she said once, 'all +the world is full of young life, and the buds are bursting into flowers, +and they remind me that one day I shall be young and beautiful too.'" + +"I think I should like to go and stay with Aunt Charlotte," observed +Hatty, "if you think she would care to have me." + +"I am sure she would, dear. Aunt Charlotte loves to take care of +people. You most go in the summer, Hatty; the cottage is so pretty then, +and you could be out in the garden or in the lanes all day. June is the +best month, for they will be making hay in the meadows, and you could +sit on the porch and smell the roses, and watch Aunt Charlotte's bees +filling their honey bags. It is just the place for you, Hatty--so still +and quiet." + +This sort of talk lasted most of the morning, until Ella and Katie +returned from school, and Tom sauntered into the room, flushed with his +mental labors, and ready to seek relaxation in his sisters' company. + +Bessie left the room and went in search of her mother; when she +returned, a quarter of an hour later, she found Tom sulky and Hatty in +tears. + +"It is no use trying to keep the peace," observed Christine, in a vexed +tone. "Tom will tease Hatty, and then she gets cross, and there is no +silencing either of them." + +"Come with me, Hatty dear, and help me put my room in order. I have to +finish my unpacking," said Bessie soothingly. "You have been working too +long, and so has Tom. I shall leave him to you, Chrissy." And as Hatty +only moaned a little in her handkerchief, Bessie took the work forcibly +away, and then coaxed her out of the room. + +"Why is Tom so horrid to me?" sobbed Hatty "I don't believe he loves me +a bit. I was having such a happy morning, and he came in and spoiled +all." + +"Never mind about Tom. No one cares for his teasing, except you, Hatty. +I would not let him see you mind everything he chooses to say. He will +only think you a baby for crying. Now, do help me arrange this drawer, +for dinner will be ready in a quarter of an hour, and the floor is just +strewn with clothes. If it makes your head ache to stoop, I will just +hand you the things; but no one else can put them away so tidily." + +The artful little bait took. Of all things Hatty loved to be of use to +any one. In another moment she had dried her eyes and set to work, her +miserable little face grew cheerful, and Tom's sneering speeches were +forgotten. + +"Why, I do believe that is Hatty laughing!" exclaimed Christine, as the +dinner-bell sounded, and she passed the door with her mother. "It is +splendid, the way Bessie manages Hatty. I wish some of us could learn +the art, for all this wrangling with Tom is so tiresome." + +"Bessie never loses patience with her," returned her mother; "never lets +her feel that she is a trouble. I think you will find that is the secret +of Bessie's influence. Your father and I are often grateful to her. +'What would that poor child do without her?' as your father often says; +and I do believe her health would often suffer if Bessie did not turn +her thoughts away from the things that were fretting her." + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE OATLANDS POST-MARK. + + +One day, about three months after her adventure in the Sheen Valley, +Bessie was climbing up the steep road that led to the Lamberts' house. +It was a lovely spring afternoon, and Bessie was enjoying the fresh +breeze that was blowing up from the bay. Cliffe was steeped in sunshine, +the air was permeated with the fragrance of lilac blended with the faint +odors of the pink and white May blossoms. The flower-sellers' baskets in +the town were full of dark-red wallflowers and lovely hyacinths. The +birds were singing nursery lullabies over their nests in the Coombe +Woods, and even the sleek donkeys, dragging up some invalids from the +Parade in their trim little chairs, seemed to toil more willingly in the +sweet spring sunshine. + +"How happy the world looks to-day!" said Bessie to herself; and perhaps +this pleasant thought was reflected in her face, for more than one +passer-by glanced at her half enviously. Bessie did not notice them; her +soft gray eyes were fixed on the blue sky above her, or on the glimpses +of water between the houses. Just before she turned into the avenue that +led to the house, she stopped to admire the view. She was at the summit +of the hill now; below her lay the town; where she stood she could look +over the housetops to the shining water of the bay, with its rocky +island in the middle. Bessie always called it the bay, but in reality it +resembled a lake, it was so landlocked, so closed in by the opposite +shore, except in one part; but the smooth expanse of water, shining in +the sunlight, lacked the freedom and wild freshness of the open sea, +though Bessie would look intently to a distant part, where nothing, as +she knew, came between her and the Atlantic. "If we only went far +enough, we should reach America; that gives one the idea of freedom and +vastness," she thought. + +Bessie held the idea that Cliffe-on-Sea was one of the prettiest places +in England, and it was certainly not devoid of picturesqueness. + +The houses were mostly built of stone, hewn out of the quarry, and were +perched up in surprisingly unexpected places--some of them built against +the rock, their windows commanding extensive views of the surrounding +country. The quarry was near the Lamberts' house, and the Coombe Woods +stretched above it for miles. Bessie's favorite walk was the long road +that skirted the woods. On one side were the hanging woods, and on the +other the bay. Through the trees one could see the gleam of water, and +on summer evenings the Lambert girls would often sit on the rocks with +their work and books, preferring the peaceful stillness to the Parade +crowded with strangers listening to the band. When their mother or Tom +was with them, they would often linger until the stars came out or the +moon rose. How glorious the water looked then, bathed in silvery +radiance, like an enchanted lake! How dark and sombre the woods! What +strange shadows used to lurk among the trees! Hatty would creep to +Bessie's side, as they walked, especially if Tom indulged in one of his +ghost stories. + +"What is the use of repeating all that rubbish, Tom?" Bessie would say, +in her sturdy fashion. "Do you think any one would hear us if we sung +one of our glees? That will be better than talking about headless bogies +to scare Hatty. I like singing by moonlight." + +Well, they were just healthy, happy young people, who knew how to make +the most of small pleasures. "Every one could have air and sunshine and +good spirits," Bessie used to say, "if they ailed nothing and kept their +consciences in good order. Laughing cost nothing, and talking was the +cheapest amusement she knew." + +"That depends," replied her father oracularly, on overhearing this +remark. "Words are dear enough sometimes. You are a wise woman, Bessie, +but you have plenty to learn yet. We all have to buy experience +ourselves. I don't want you to get your wisdom second-hand; second-hand +articles don't last; so laugh away, child, as long as you can." + +"I love spring," thought Bessie, as she walked on. "I always did like +bright things best. I wonder why I feel so hopeful to-day, just as +though I expected something pleasant to happen. Nothing ever does +happen, as Chriss says. Just a letter from Tom, telling us his news, or +an invitation to tea with a neighbor, or perhaps a drive out into the +country with father. Well, they are not big things, but they are +pleasant, for all that. I do like a long talk with father, when he has +no troublesome case on his mind, and can give me all his attention. I +think there is no treat like it; but I mean Hatty to have the next turn. +She has been good lately; but she looks pale and dwindled. I am not half +comfortable about her." And here Bessie broke off her cogitations, for +at that moment Katie rushed out of the house and began dancing up and +down, waving a letter over her head. + +"What a time you have been!" cried the child excitedly. "I have been +watching for you for half an hour. Here is a letter for your own self, +and it is not from Aunt Charlotte nor Uncle Charles, nor any old fogy +at all." + +"Give it to me, please," returned Bessie. "I suppose it is from Tom, +though why you should make such a fuss about it, as though no one ever +got a letter, passes my comprehension. No, it is from Miss Sefton; I +recognize her handwriting;" which was true, as Bessie had received a +note from Edna a few days after she had left them, conveying her own and +her mother's thanks for the kind hospitality she had received. + +"Of course it is from Miss Sefton; there's the Oatlands post-mark. Ella +and I were trying to guess what was in it; we thought that perhaps, as +Mrs. Sefton is so rich, she might have sent you a present for being so +kind to her daughter; that was Ella's idea. Do open it quickly, Bessie; +what is the use of looking at the envelope?" + +"I am afraid I can't satisfy your curiosity just yet, Kitty. Hatty is +waiting for the silks I have been matching, and mother will want to know +how old Mrs. Wright is. Duty before pleasure," finished Bessie, with +good-humored peremptoriness, as she marched off in the direction of the +morning-room. + +"Bessie is getting dreadfully old-maidish," observed Katie, in a sulky +voice. "She never used to be so proper. I suppose she thinks it is none +of my business." + +When Bessie had got through her list of commissions she sat down to +enjoy her letter quietly, but before she had read many lines her color +rose, and a half-stifled exclamation of surprise came from her lips; +but, in spite of Hatty's curious questions, she read steadily to the +end, and then laid the letter on her mother's lap. + +"Oh, mother, do let me hear it," implored Hatty, with the persistence of +a spoiled child. "I am sure there is something splendid about Bessie, +and I do hate mysteries." + +"So do I, Hatty; we think alike there. Shall I read it aloud, my dear?" +and as Bessie nodded, Mrs. Lambert read the letter in her quiet, silvery +voice: + + "MY DEAR MISS LAMBERT," it began; "I told you that I should not + allow you to forget me, so, you see, I am keeping my promise + like a reliable young woman. Mamma says I have made a bad + commencement to my letter--that self-praise is no + recommendation. I think I remember that profoundly wise saying + in copy-book days; but I hold a more worldly view of the + subject. I think people are taken at their own value; so, on + principle, I never undervalue myself; and the gist of all this + is that I do not intend to be forgotten by a certain young lady + who enacted the part of Good Samaritan in the Sheen Valley. + + "Now, as I must candidly confess to a sincere wish for a better + acquaintance with this same young lady, I am writing in my own + and mamma's name to beg you to favor us with your company at The + Grange for a few weeks. + + "You must not think this is a very unconventional proceeding on + our part, as our parents were old friends. Mamma is writing to + Dr. Lambert by the same post, and she means to say all sorts of + pretty things to induce him to intrust you to our care. + + "I wish I had the power of persuasion. Mamma has such a knack of + saying nice things, but indeed you must come. The Grange is such + a dear old house, and we know such pleasant people, and I want + you to see our Kentish lanes, and indeed mamma and I will make + you so comfortable. I don't mention Richard, because he is + nobody, and he never interferes with our friends. + + "Now I am taking it for granted that you will not refuse me, so + I will proceed to tell you our arrangements. Mamma and I have + been in town the last five weeks, and we are both of us tired to + death of Vanity Fair, so we mean to go back to Oatlands next + week. You may come to us as soon after that as you like; fix + your own day and your train, and I will be at the station to + meet you. + + "I remain, yours most sincerely, + "EDNA SEFTON." + +"Oh, Bessie, how delightful! But I don't like to spare you again so +soon." + +"Now, Hatty, don't be selfish. You must not grudge Bessie the first real +treat she has ever had offered to her. We have none of us had such a +chance before. Fancy staying at a place like The Grange, and seeing lots +of nice people." + +"I wish you could go in my place, Chrissy, dear. I am not quite sure how +I should like staying with strange people; we have got into homely ways, +never going anywhere except to Aunt Charlotte's or Uncle Charles', and +I don't know how I should get on with rich people like the Sefton's; +besides, father and mother may not wish me to accept the invitation," +glancing at her mother's thoughtful face. + +"We must see what your father says about it," returned Mrs. Lambert, +rousing herself with difficulty from her abstraction. "I would not talk +about it any more, girls, until we know his wishes. It will only +disappoint Bessie if she makes up her mind that she would like to accept +the invitation, and father thinks it wiser to refuse. Let us put it out +of our heads until he comes home, and he and I will have a talk about +it." + +"Yes, that will be best," returned Bessie, putting the letter in the +envelope. "Father will not be home until late, but that does not matter; +to-morrow will do quite well." And, to her sister's surprise and +disappointment, she refused to say any more on the subject. + +"Mother is quite right," she observed, as Hatty fussed and grumbled at +her silence. "If we talk about it, I shall just long to go, and shall be +vexed and disappointed if father wishes me to refuse." + +"But you might coax him to change his mind. Father never likes +disappointing us when we set our hearts on anything," urged Hatty. + +"No, indeed; I never like arguing things with father. He is not one to +make up his mind in a hurry, like some people; he thinks over a thing +thoroughly, and then he gives his opinion. If he does not wish me to go, +he will have a good reason for saying so. I never found either father or +mother wrong yet, and I am not going to find fault with them now. Don't +let us talk any more about it, Hatty. I want to think of something +else." But, in spite of this wise resolution, Bessie did think a good +deal about the letter, and in her heart she hoped that her father would +allow her to accept Miss Sefton's tempting invitation. + +Dr. Lambert did not return home that night until long after his girls +had retired to rest, and to Bessie's surprise he said nothing to her at +breakfast; but just as she was leaving the room to give out the stores, +as usual, he called her back. "Oh, by the by, Bessie," he observed, "I +have to drive out as far as Castleton this afternoon. I will take you +with me if you care to go." + +"I always care to go with you, father dear," replied Bessie, and then +she hesitated, as she remembered Hatty's pale cheeks; "but I think you +ought to take Hatty instead; it would do her so much good, and she does +so love a drive." + +"No, I think you shall be my companion this afternoon; I will take Hatty +to-morrow," replied the doctor, as he took up his paper again. + +"Good child, she always thinks of poor Hatty," he said to himself, and +his eyes glistened. "They are all good girls, but not one of them is so +unselfish as my little Betty; she takes after her mother in that. Dora +never thinks of herself." + +Bessie went about her household tasks with a light heart, for she had +the prospect of a pleasant afternoon before her. The drive to Castleton +would be lovely, and she would hear what her father had to say about the +letter. So she was ready and waiting by the time the pretty little +victoria came around to the door, and as Dr. Lambert stood on the porch, +he thought the happy, sunshiny face looked very attractive under the new +gray hat. + +"You look very smart, Bessie," he said, smiling. "Have I seen that very +becoming hat before?" + +"Only last Sunday," returned Bessie brightly; "but I always put on my +best things when I drive with you, that your daughter may do you +credit;" for Bessie in her heart thought her father the handsomest man +in Cliffe; and indeed many people admired the doctor's clever, refined +face, and quiet, genial manners. + +The sturdy little roan trotted briskly down the lower road, as it was +called, and Bessie leaned back and looked dreamily at the golden ripples +that lay on the water, while the branches overhead threw flickering +shadows on the road before them, until her father's voice roused her. + +"You and I are to have some talk together, I believe. Would you like to +see Mrs. Sefton's letter, Bessie? Your mother showed me the one you +received from her daughter." And as Bessie eagerly assented, he handed +it to her. + +"It is a very nice letter," she observed, as soon as she had finished +it; "it could not be more kindly expressed." + +"No; Mrs. Sefton is a ladylike woman, and she knows exactly what to say. +It is a grand thing to have tact." And then he paused for a moment, and +continued in an amused voice, "The world is a very small place after +all. I have lived long enough in it not to be surprised at running +against all sorts of odd people in all sorts of odd places, but I must +own I was a little taken aback when you brought Miss Sefton into my +house that night." + +"You knew Mrs. Sefton when you were a young man, father?" + +"I suppose I knew her fairly well, for I was engaged to her for six +months." And as Bessie started, "Well, you will think that an odd speech +for a father to make to his daughter, but, you see, I know our Bessie is +a reliable little woman, who can keep her tongue silent. I have my +reasons for telling you this. You have always been your mother's +companion, as well as my right hand, and I would not let you go to The +Grange in ignorance of the character of its inhabitants." + +"Oh, father, do you really mean me to go?" + +"We will come to that presently; let me finish what I was saying. I was +fool enough to engage myself to a beautiful girl, knowing her to be +unsuitable in every way for a poor man's wife, and I dare say I should +have persisted in my blindness to the bitter end, if I had not been +jilted by the young lady." + +"My dear father!" + +"My dear little Betty, please don't speak in that pitying tone; it was +the best thing that could have happened to me. I dare say I had a bad +time of it; young men are such fools; but I soon met your mother, and +she healed all wounds; but if Eleanor Sartoris treated me badly, she met +with her punishment. The man she married was a worthless sort of a +fellow; he is dead, so I need not mind saying so now. He was handsome +enough and had all the accomplishments that please women, but he could +not speak the truth. I never knew a man who could lie so freely, and in +other respects he was equally faulty, but Eleanor was infatuated, and +she would marry him against the advice of her friends, and the first +thing she found out was that he had deceived her on one point. She knew +that he had married when almost a boy, and his wife had been long dead, +but he kept from her that he had a son living. His excuse was that he +had heard her say that nothing would induce her to undertake the duties +of a stepmother, and that he feared a refusal on account of Richard. In +this he had overreached himself; she never forgave the deception, and +she barely tolerated the poor boy. I am afraid, from what I heard, that +their short married life was not a happy one. Eleanor had a proud, +jealous temper, but she was truthful by nature, and nothing was so +odious in her eyes as falsehood and deceit. I can feel sorry for her, +for no woman could respect a character like Sefton's, but I have always +blamed her for her hardness to her stepson. His father doted on him, and +Richard was the chief subject of their dissension on his death bed. He +begged his wife to be kinder to the boy, but I do not know if this +appeal softened her. The property belongs, of course, to her stepson, +and in a sense she and her daughter are dependent on him, but it is not +a united household. I know very little about the young man, except that +he is industrious and fond of out-of-door pursuits, and farms his own +estate; but I hear he is a little clownish in appearance. Now we are +stopping, because I have a patient to see here, but I shall not be ten +minutes, and we will resume our conversation presently." + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +LITTLE MISS MUCH-AFRAID. + + +Bessie had plenty of food for meditation while Dr. Lambert paid his +visit to his patient, and he found her apparently absorbed in a brown +study when he returned to the carriage. + +"Father dear," she said, rousing herself, as he placed himself beside +her, "I have been thinking over all you have told me, and I cannot help +wondering why you wish me to visit Mrs. Sefton, when she treated you so +badly." + +Dr. Lambert was silent for a minute; the question was not an easy one to +answer. His wife had said the very same thing to him the previous +evening: + +"I wonder that you care to let Bessie visit at The Grange, when Eleanor +Sartoris treated you so badly." And then she added, "I think she is very +much to blame, too, for her behavior to her stepson. Margaret Tillotson +tells me that he is an honest, good-hearted fellow, though not very +clever, but that want of appreciation has made him shy and awkward." + +But he had been able to satisfy his wife without much difficulty. All +their married life there had never been a shadow of a doubt between +them; her calm, reasonable judgment had wholly approved her husband's +conduct on all occasions; whatever he did or said had been right in her +eyes, and she had brought up her daughters to think the same. + +"Well, do you know, Bessie," he said playfully, "I have more reasons +than one for wishing you to go to The Grange? I have taken a fancy to +Miss Sefton, and I want her mother to be acquainted with my daughter; +and I think it will be good for you to extend your knowledge of the +world. You girls are tied too much to your mother's apron-strings, and +you must learn to do without her sometimes." + +This was all very well, but though Bessie smilingly accepted this +explanation of her father's motives in permitting her to go to Oatlands, +she was clever enough to know that more lay behind. + +Dr. Lambert had long ago forgiven the injury that had been done to him. +His nature was a generous one; good had come out of evil, and he was +tolerant enough to feel a kindly interest in Mrs. Sefton as an old +friend. It is true she had created her own troubles, but in spite of +that he could be sorry for her. Like a foolish woman she had built her +life's hopes upon a shifting, sandy foundation; she had looked on the +outward appearance, and a fair exterior had blinded her to the +hollowness beneath. The result was bitterness and disappointment. + +"I should like her to see our Bessie," he had said to his wife. "Bessie +is just like a sunbeam; she will do her good, and even if things are +different from what she sees at home, it will do her no harm to know how +other people live. Our girls are good girls, but I do not want them to +live like nuns behind a grating; let them go out into the world a +little, and enlarge their minds. If it were Christine, I might hesitate +before such an experiment, but I have perfect confidence in Bessie." + +And his wife's answer to this had been: + +"I am quite sure you are right, Herbert, and I am perfectly willing to +let Bessie visit your old friend." And so the matter ended. The doctor +got his way as usual, simply by wishing for it. + +The drive was a long one, but it seemed short to Bessie, and she was +quite sorry when it was over. + +"Thank you, father dear, it has been such a treat," she said, with a +loving little squeeze of his arm; and then she ran in to find her +mother. + +Mrs. Lambert looked up inquiringly as Bessie took off her hat and +gloves. + +"Well, my dear, have father and you settled it?" + +"Yes, indeed, mother; and I am really to go. Father seems to like the +idea. He has evidently fallen in love with Miss Sefton. I am afraid I am +a great deal too much excited about it at present, but Hatty will soon +damp me." + +"Poor child! she never likes you to go away. She does not mean to be +selfish, and I know she struggles hard to control her feelings, but she +will have a good cry when she hears you are going to Oatlands." + +"We must not let her mope, mother. If I thought it were good for Hatty I +would stay at home, to prevent her feeling so miserable, but it would be +false kindness to give in to her; she would hate herself for her +selfishness, and she would not be a bit happy if she knew she had +prevented my visit. I would rather see her fret before I go, and bear it +as well as I can, and then I know she will cheer up soon and be looking +forward to my return." + +"You are quite right, Bessie, and neither your father nor I would allow +you to sacrifice yourself for Hatty. Too much indulgence on your part +would only feed the poor child's nervous fancies. I know she feels her +parting with you for a week or two as a serious trial, and I dare say it +is a trial to her, but she must take it as one, and not selfishly spoil +your pleasure. Now we will forget Hatty for a few minutes; there is +something else troubling me. How are you to be fitted out for your +visit, when I dare not ask your father for any more money?" + +"Well, I have thought about that, too," returned Bessie briskly. "I was +reviewing my wardrobe all the time father was at Castleton House. He was +quite half an hour away, so I had plenty of time. I was a little worried +at first, thinking how I should manage, but somehow I made it all +straight. Listen to me, mother, dear," as Mrs. Lambert sighed and shook +her head. "Miss Sefton has been here, so she knows we are not rich +people, and she will not expect to see many smart dresses. I don't want +to pretend to be what I am not. We cannot afford to dress grandly, nor +to have many new frocks, but I am sure we are just as happy without +them." + +"Yes; but you never have stayed with rich people before, Bessie," +returned her mother sadly. "You do not know how shabby your old things +will look beside other people's silks and satins. Father does not think +about these things, and I do not like to remind him; but you ought to +have a new jacket, though we did say the old one would do this year." + +"Now, mother, will you be quiet, please, and listen to me? for I am +brimful of ideas, and I won't have you worry. The jacket must do, for I +do not mean to ask father for a new one. I have my gray dress and hat, +and father thinks they are very becoming; and there is my Indian muslin +Uncle Charles gave me for best occasions, and if you will let me buy a +few yards of white nun's-cloth Chrissy and I will contrive a pretty +dinner-dress. I like white best, because one can wear different flowers, +and so make a change. Perhaps I must have a pair of new gloves, and some +shoes; but those won't cost much." + +"You are easily satisfied, darling," replied Mrs. Lambert fondly. "Yes, +you shall have the nun's-cloth, and I will give you some of my lace to +trim it. And there are the pearls that I wore on my wedding-day. Your +father is so fond of them, but I always told him they were put aside for +you. Wait a moment; they are in my escritoire, and you may as well have +them now." And Mrs. Lambert unlocked the door, and opening a little box, +placed the necklace in Bessie's hand. It consisted of three rows of tiny +pearls, and was very simple and pretty. + +"Oh, mother, how lovely!" exclaimed the girl. "Is it really for me? That +is just what I wanted; my gold chain is so thin that I hardly ever dare +to wear it. It has been broken twice. But this is far prettier." And +Bessie clasped the little necklace around her neck, and then went off +proudly to show her treasure to Christine and Hatty, while Mrs. Lambert +shed a few tears at the thought how little she had to give her girls. +The next moment she dashed them away indignantly. + +"I ought to be ashamed of myself," she thought. "What would Herbert say +if he found me crying in this childish way? What do our girls want with +ornaments and pretty dresses? They have youth and good looks and +manners. My Bessie is a perfect gentlewoman, in spite of her shabby +frocks. No one could help being pleased with her gentle, modest ways. I +expect it is my pride. I did not want Mrs. Sefton to think we are not +rich. But I am wrong; my girls are rich. They are rich in having such a +father, and in their own happy natures." And then Mrs. Lambert thought +of those other ornaments that she desired for them--the ornament of a +meek and quiet spirit; the priceless jewels of innocence and purity, +which are the fairest adornments of a young girl. + +"These will not be lacking," she said to herself. "My Bessie's +unobtrusive goodness will soon make itself felt." + +Bessie had made up her mind not to trouble about her scanty wardrobe, +and she was quite happy planning the nun's-cloth dress with Christine. + +But though Dr. Lambert said nothing, he thought a great deal, and the +result of his cogitations was, a five-pound note was slipped into +Bessie's hand the next evening. + +"Go and buy yourself some finery with that," he observed quietly. + +Bessie could hardly sleep that night, she was so busy spending the money +in anticipation; and the very next day she was the delighted purchaser +of a new spring jacket and had laid out the remainder of the five-pound +note in a useful black and white tweed for daily use, and a pretty lilac +cotton, and she had even eked out a pair of gloves. + +Three dresses to be made; no wonder they were busy; even Mrs. Lambert +was pressed into the service to sew over seams and make buttonholes. + +Hatty never complained her back ached when she worked for Bessie; her +thin little hands executed marvelous feats of fine workmanship; all the +finer parts were intrusted to Hatty. + +"I feel almost as though I were going to be married," observed Bessie, +as she surveyed the fresh, dainty dresses. "I never had more than one +new gown at a time. Now they are finished, and you are tired, Hatty, and +you must go and lie down, like a good child." + +"I am not tired, not a bit," returned Hatty touchily; "and I am going +out with Ella." + +Bessie held her peace. Hatty's temper had been very trying for the last +three days; she had slaved for Bessie to the detriment of her health, +but had worn an injured manner all the time. + +She would not join in the conversation, nor understand a joking remark. +When Christine laughed at her in a good-humored way, Hatty pursed up her +lips, and drew herself up in a huffy manner, and would not condescend to +speak a word. She even rejected Bessie's caresses and little attempts at +petting. "Don't, Bessie. I must go on with my work; I wish you would +leave me alone," she would say pettishly. + +Bessie did leave her alone, but it made her heart ache to see the lines +under Hatty's eyes, that showed she had cried herself to sleep. She knew +it was unhappiness and not temper that was the cause of her +irritability. + +"She is ashamed of letting me know that she cannot bear me to go away," +she thought. "She is trying to get the better of her selfishness, but it +conquers her. I will leave her alone for a little, and then I will have +it all out. I could not go away and leave her like that." For Bessie's +warm, affectionate nature could not endure the thought of Hatty's pain. + +"I have so much, and she has so little," she said to herself, and her +pity blunted all Hatty's sharp, sarcastic little speeches and took the +sting out of them. "Poor little thing! she does not mean half she +says," she remarked, as a sort of apology to Christine, when Hatty had +marched off with Ella. + +"I don't know how you put up with her as you do," observed Christine, +whose patience had been sorely exercised that morning by Hatty's +tempers. "She is treating you as badly as possible. I would rather have +been without her help, if I had been you; we might have had Miss Markham +in for two days; that would have shamed Hatty nicely." + +"I don't want to shame her, Chrissy, dear; poor little Hatty! when she +has been working so beautifully, too. She is worrying herself about my +going away, and that makes her cross." + +"As though no one else would miss you," returned Christine stormily, for +she was not quite devoid of jealousy. "But there, it is no use my +talking; you will all treat Hatty as though she were a baby, and so she +behaves like a spoiled child. I should like to give her a bit of my +mind." And Christine tossed her pretty head and swept off the last +dress, while Bessie cleared the table. + +Bessie's visit was fixed for the following Tuesday, so on Sunday evening +she made up her mind that the time was come for speaking to Hatty. As it +happened, they were keeping house together, for the rest of the family, +the servants included, had gone to church. Hatty had just settled +herself in a corner of the couch, with a book in her hand, expecting +that Bessie would follow her example (for the Lambert girls were all +fond of reading), when a hand was suddenly interposed between her eyes +and the page. + +"This is our last quiet evening, Hatty, and I am going to talk instead +of read, so you may as well shut up that big book." + +"It takes two to talk," observed Hatty, rather crossly, "and I am not in +the mood for conversation, so you had better let me go on with 'Bishop +Selwyn's Life.'" + +"You are not in the mood for reading either," persisted Bessie, and +there was a gleam of fun in her eyes. "When you pucker up your forehead +like that, I know your thoughts are not on your book. Let us have a +comfortable talk instead. You have not been like yourself the last week, +not a bit like my Hatty; so tell me all about it, dear, and see if I +cannot make you feel better." + +"No, Bessie, don't try; it is not any use, unless I jump into somebody +else's body and mind. I can't make myself different. I am just Hatty, a +tiresome, disagreeable, selfish little thing." + +"What a lot of adjectives! I wonder they don't smother you. You are not +big enough to carry so many. I think I could word that sentence better. +I should just say, 'Hatty is a poor, weak little body to whom mole-hills +are mountains, and the grasshopper a burden.' Does not that sound +nicer?" + +"Yes, if it were true," returned Hatty sorrowfully, and then her +ill-humor vanished. "No, don't pet me, Bessie; I don't deserve it," as +Bessie stroked her hand in a petting sort of a way. "I have been cross +and ill-tempered all the week, just unbearable, as Christine said; but +oh, Bessie, it seemed as though I could not help it. I was so miserable +every night to think you were going away, that I could not sleep for +ever so long, and then my head ached, and I felt as though I were strung +on wires when I came down the next morning, and every time people +laughed and said pleasant things I felt just mad, and the only relief +was to show every one how disagreeable I could be." + +Hatty's description of her overwrought feelings was so droll that Bessie +with some difficulty refrained from laughing outright, but she knew how +very real all this was to Hatty, so she exercised self-control, and +said, quite gravely: + +"And so you wanted to make us all miserable, too. That was hardly kind, +was it, when we were all so sorry for you? I do think you have a great +deal to bear, Hatty. I don't mean because you are so weak in health; +that could be easily borne; but it must be so sad always to look on the +dark side of things. Of course, in some sense, we all project our own +shadows; but you are not content with your own proper shadow, you go +poking and peering about for imaginary ones, and so you are dark all +round." + +"But your going away to Oatlands is not imaginary," returned Hatty +piteously. + +"No, you foolish child. But I hope you do not grudge me a pleasant +visit. That would be a great piece of substantial selfishness on your +part, of which, I trust, my Hatty would not be capable. Supposing I gave +in to this ridiculous fancy and said, 'Hattie hates me to go away, so I +will just stop at home, and Miss Sefton shall be disappointed.' I wonder +how you would like that?" + +"That would not please me, either. I am not so selfish as that. Oh, +Bessie, do tell me how I am to conquer this nervous dread of losing you. +It is not selfishness, for I do love to have treats; but when you go +away I don't seem to take any pleasure in anything; it is all so flat +and disagreeable. Sometimes I lie awake and cry when I think what I +should do if you were to die. I know how silly and morbid it is, but how +am I to help it?" And here Hatty broke down, and hid her face on +Bessie's shoulder. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +IN THE KENTISH LANES. + + +Bessie did not make any answer for a minute or two, but her eyes were a +little dim as she heard Hatty sob. + +"I must not break the bruised reed," she said to herself. "Hatty's world +is a very little one; she is not strong enough to come out of herself, +and take wider views; when she loves people, she loves them somehow in +herself; she can't understand the freedom of an affection that can be +happy in the absence of its object. I am not like Hatty; but then our +natures are different, and I must not judge her. What can I say that +will help her?" + +"Can't you find anything to say to me, Bessie dear?" + +"Plenty; but you must wait for it to come. I was just thinking for +you--putting myself in your place, and trying to feel as you do." + +"Well!" + +"I was getting very low down when you spoke; it was quite creepy among +the shadows. 'So this is how Hatty feels,' I said to myself, and did not +like it at all." + +"You would not like to be me, Bessie." + +"What an ungrammatical sentence! Poor little me! I should think not; I +could not breathe freely in such a confined atmosphere. Why don't you +give it up and let yourself alone? I would not be only a bundle of fears +and feelings if I were you." + +"Oh, it is easy to talk, but it is not quite so easy to be good." + +"I am not asking you to be good. We can't make ourselves good, Hatty; +that lies in different hands. But why don't you look on your unhappy +nature as your appointed cross, and just bear with yourself as much as +you expect others to bear with you? Why not exercise the same patience +as you expect to be shown to you?" + +"I hardly understand you, Bessie. I ought to hate myself for my +ill-temper and selfishness, ought I not?" + +"It seems to me that there are two sorts of hatred, and only one of them +is right. We all have two natures. Even an apostle could say, 'Oh, +wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this +death?' Even St. Paul felt the two natures warring within him. How can +you and I, then, expect to be exempt from this conflict?" + +"Don't put yourself in the same category with me, Bessie. You have +crushed your lower nature, if you ever had it." + +"Oh, hush!" replied her sister, quite shocked at this. "You can't know +what you are talking about." And here her voice trembled a little, for +no one was more conscious of her faults and shortcomings. Bessie could +remember the time when the conflict had been very hard; when her +standard of duty had been lower than that she held now; when she had +been as careless and indifferent as many girls of her age, until Divine +guidance had led her feet into better paths; and knowing this, in her +humility she could be tolerant of others. + +"You do not know what you are saying, Hatty, or you would not hurt me by +such a speech; it is only your love for me that blinds you. What I want +to tell you is this--that you must not be so impatient; you waste all +your strength in saying hard things about yourself, instead of fighting +your faults. Why don't you say to yourself, 'I am a poor, weak little +creature, but my Creator knows that too, and he bears with me. I cannot +rid myself of my tiresome nature; it sticks to me like a Nessus +shirt'--you know the old mythological story, Hatty--'but it is my cross, +a horrid spiky one, so I will carry it as patiently as I can. If it is +not always light, I will grope my way through the shadows; but my one +prayer and my one effort shall be to prevent other people suffering +through me?'" + +"Oh, Bessie, that is beautiful!" + +"You will find nothing else will help you to fight your bogies; do try +it, darling. Be merciful to your poor little self; 'respect the possible +angel in you,' as Mr. Robertson said. You will get rid of all your +faults and fancies one day, as your namesake did in the river. You won't +always be poor little Hatty, whose back aches, and who is so cross; +there is no pain nor crossness in the lovely land where all things are +new." + +"Oh, if we were only there now, Bessie, you and I, safe and happy!" + +"I would rather wait till my time comes. I am young and strong enough to +find life beautiful. Don't be cowardly, Hatty; you want to drop behind +in the march, before many a gray-haired old veteran. That is because you +are weak and tired, and you fear the long journey; but you forget," and +here Bessie dropped her voice reverently, "that we don't journey alone, +any more than the children of Israel did in the wilderness. We also have +our pillar of cloud to lead us by day, and our pillar of fire by night +to give us light. Mother always said what a type of the Christian +pilgrimage the story of the Israelites is; she made us go through it all +with her, and I remember all she told me. Hark! I think I hear +footsteps outside the window; the servants are coming in from church." + +"Wait a minute, Bessie, before you let them in. You have done me so much +good; you always do. I will try not to mope and vex mother and Christine +while you are away." And Hatty threw her arms penitently round her +sister's neck. + +Bessie returned her kisses warmly, and left the room with a light heart. +Her Sunday evening had not been wasted if she had given the cup of cold +water in the form of tender sympathy to one of Christ's suffering little +ones. + +Bessie felt her words were not thrown away when she saw Hatty's brave +efforts to be cheerful the next day, and how she refrained from sharp +speeches to Christine; she did not even give way when Bessie bade her +good-bye. + +"You will remember our Sunday talk, Hatty, dear." + +"I do remember it," with a quivering lip, "and I am trying to march, +Bessie." + +"All right, darling, and I shall soon be back, and we can keep step +again. I will write you long letters, and bring you back some ferns and +primrose roots," and then Bessie waved her hand to them all, and jumped +in the brougham, for her father was going to take her to the station. + +It must be confessed that Bessie felt a trifle dull when the train +moved off, and she left her father standing on the platform. With the +exception of short visits to her relatives, that were looked on in the +light of duties, she had never left home before. But this feeling soon +wore off, and a pleasant sense of exhilaration, not unmixed with +excitement followed, as the wide tracts of country opened before her +delighted eyes, green meadows and hedgerows steeped in the pure +sunlight. Bessie was to be met at the station by some friend of the +Seftons, as the country-bred girl knew little about London, and though a +short cab drive would deposit her at Charing Cross, it would be far +pleasanter for her to have an escort. Mrs. Sefton had suggested Mrs. +Sinclair, and Dr. Lambert had been much relieved by her thoughtfulness. + +As the train drew up to the platform Bessie jumped out, and stood +eagerly looking about her for the lady whom she expected to see, and she +was much surprised when a gentlemanly looking man approached her, and +lifting his hat, said, with a pleasant smile: + +"I believe I am addressing Miss Lambert." + +"Yes, certainly; that is my name," returned Bessie, in rather an +embarrassed manner. + +"Ah, that is all right, and I have made no mistake. Miss Lambert, my +mother is so seriously indisposed that she was unable to meet you +herself, but you must allow me to offer my services instead. Now I will +look after your luggage, and then I will find you a cab. Will you come +with me, please? The luggage is at the other end." + +"I am so sorry to trouble you," returned Bessie. "I have only one box--a +black one, with 'E. L.' on the cover." And then she stood aside quietly, +while Mr. Sinclair procured a porter and identified the box; and +presently she found herself in a cab, with her escort seated opposite to +her, questioning her politely about her journey, and pointing out +different objects of interest on their way. + +Bessie's brief embarrassment had soon worn off; and she chatted to her +new companion in her usual cheerful manner. She liked Mr. Sinclair's +appearance--he looked clever, and his manners were quiet and well bred. +He did not seem young; Edna had told her that he was thirty but he +looked quite five years older. + +"I wonder how you recognized me so quickly?" Bessie observed presently. + +"It was not very difficult to identify you," he returned quietly. "I saw +a young lady who seemed rather strange to her surroundings, and who was +evidently, by her attitude, expecting some one. I could tell at once you +were not a Londoner." + +"I am afraid I must have looked very countrified," returned Bessie, in +an amused tone. + +"Pardon me, I meant no such invidious comparison. People from the +country have an air of greater freshness about them, that is all. You +live at Cliffe, do you not? I was never there, but it is rather an +interesting place, is it not?" + +"I think it a dear place," returned Bessie enthusiastically; "but then +it is my home, so I am not unprejudiced. It is very unlike other places. +The streets are so steep, and some of the houses are built in such high, +out-of-the-way nooks, you look up and see steps winding up the hill, and +there is a big house perched up among the trees, and then another. You +wonder how people care to climb up so many steps; but then, there is the +view. I went over one of the houses one day, and from every window there +was a perfect panorama. You could see miles away. Think what the sunsets +must be from those windows!" + +"You live lower down the hill, then?" with an air of polite interest. + +"Yes, in such a quiet, secluded corner; but we are near the quarry +woods, and there are such lovely walks. And then the bay; it is not the +real open sea you know, but it is so pretty; and we sit on the rocks +sometimes to watch the sunset. Oh, I should not like to live anywhere +else!" + +"Not in London, for example?" + +"Oh, no, not for worlds! It is very amusing to watch the people, but one +seems to have no room to breathe freely." + +"We are pretty crowded, certainly," returned Mr. Sinclair; "but some of +us would not care to live anywhere else, and I confess I am one of those +people. The country is all very well for a month or two, but to a +Londoner it is a sort of stagnation. Men like myself prefer to be at the +heart of things--to live close to the centre of activity. London is the +nucleus of England; not only the seat of government, but the focus of +intellect, of art, of culture, of all that makes life worth living; and +please do not put me down as a cockney, Miss Lambert, if I confess that +I love these crowded streets. I am a lawyer, you know, and human nature +is my study." + +"I quite understand you," returned Bessie, with the bright intelligence +that was natural to her. She was beginning to think Edna a fortunate +girl. "There must be more in her than I thought, or this clever man +would not have chosen her," she said to herself; for Bessie, in her +girlish innocence, knew little of the law of opposites, or how an +intellectual or scientific man will sometimes select for his life +companion a woman of only ordinary intelligence, who will, nevertheless, +adorn her husband's home by her simple domestic virtues. A wife does not +need to be a moral whetstone to sharpen her husband's wits by the +fireside, neither would it enhance his happiness to find her filling +reams of foolscap paper with choice specimens of prose and poetry; +intelligent sympathy with his work is all he demands, and a loving, +restful companion, who will soothe his hours of depression, who is never +too weary or self-absorbed to listen to the story of his successes or +failures. + +"I shall be down at The Grange in a week or two--that is, if my mother +be better; and then I hope we shall renew our acquaintance," were Mr. +Sinclair's parting words as he took leave of Bessie; and Bessie +sincerely echoed this wish. + +"He is the sort of a man father would like," she thought, as the train +moved slowly out of the station. + +This was paying a great compliment to Mr. Sinclair, for Dr. Lambert was +rather severe on the young men of the day. "I don't know what has come +to them," he would remark irritably; "young men nowadays call their +father 'governor,' and speak to him as though he were their equal in +age. There is no respect shown to elders. A brainless young puppy will +contradict a man twice his age, and there is not even the same courtesy +shown to the weaker sex either. I have heard young men and young +women--young ladies, I suppose I ought to say--who address each other in +a 'hail-fellow-well-met' sort of manner, but what can you expect," in a +disgusted tone, "when the girls talk slang, and ape their young +brothers? I think the 'sweet madame' of our great-grandmothers' times +preferable to these slipshod manners. I would rather see our girls live +and die in single blessedness than marry one of those fellows." + +"Father, we don't want to marry any one, unless he is as nice as you," +replied Christine, on overhearing this tirade, and Bessie had indorsed +this speech. + +It was rather late in the afternoon when Bessie reached her destination, +and she was feeling somewhat weary and dusty as she stood on the +platform beside her box. The little station was empty, but as Bessie was +waiting to question the porter, a man-servant came up to her and touched +his hat. + +"Miss Sefton is outside with the pony-carriage," he said civilly. "I +will look after the luggage, ma'am--there is a cart waiting for it." + +"Oh, thank you!" returned Bessie, and she went quickly through the +little waiting-room. A young man in knickerbockers, with a couple of +large sporting dogs, was talking to the station-master, and looked after +her as she passed; but Bessie did not notice him particularly; her eyes +were fixed on the road, and on a pony-carriage drawn up under the trees. +Miss Sefton waved her whip when she saw Bessie, and drove quickly up to +the door. She looked prettier than ever in her dark-blue cambric and +large shady hat. + +"How do you do, Miss Lambert? I am delighted to see you again. How +punctual you are. Jump in. Ford will look after your luggage. This is a +very different meeting, is it not, from our last? No snow about, but a +very hot sun for June. Where is your sunshade? You will want it. Yes, +that is right; put it up--my hat shades me. Now then, Ford, are you +ready? Go on, Jack. What are you about, Jill? Are not my ponies pretty, +Miss Lambert? Richard gave them to me last birthday, but I am afraid I +plagued him a good deal beforehand to provoke such unusual generosity. +There is nothing like teasing when you want a thing." + +Bessie smiled, but remained silent; she was tired, and not quite +inclined for repartee. They had turned into a long, lovely lane, so +narrow that no vehicle could have passed them, and the thick hedgerows +were full of pink and white briar roses and other wild flowers; on +either side lay hop fields. Bessie uttered a delighted exclamation. + +"Yes, I told you you would admire our Kentish lanes. They are pretty +now, but in the winter they are not quite so pleasant. Well, did Mrs. +Sinclair meet you, as she promised?" + +"No, her son came instead; he said his mother was seriously indisposed, +and unable to keep her engagement." + +"Neville met you. How extremely odd! How on earth did you discover each +other? Were you very much embarrassed, Miss Lambert?" + +"No; it was a little strange at first, but Mr. Sinclair was very kind +and pleasant, and soon put me at my ease." + +"Oh, Neville always gets on with ladies; there is certainly no fault to +find with him in that respect. His civility is natural to him; he is +just as polite to an old woman with a market basket and a few apples +tied up in a blue spotted handkerchief as he is to a lady whose dress +has been made by Worth." + +"I call that true politeness," returned Bessie warmly. + +"There is not much of the precious commodity to be found in our days; +the young men one meets in society are not cut after that pattern. And +so Mrs. Sinclair is ailing again?" + +"'Seriously indisposed,' was Mr. Sinclair's expression; and he looked +rather grave, I thought." + +"My dear creature, Neville always looks grave, as though he were engaged +in a criminal investigation. He is a barrister, you see, and he troubles +himself if his mother's finger aches. The dear old lady is always +ailing, more or less, but there is never much the matter--a creaking +door; you know the sort; only Neville always makes the worst of it. Now, +look here, Miss Lambert, that is what we call the village--just those +few cottages and the inn; there is not even a church; we have to walk +over to Melton, a mile and a half away. Isn't that pond pretty, with the +ducks on it? and there is a flock of geese. Now we have only to turn +down this road and there is The Grange." And as Miss Sefton pointed with +her whip, Bessie saw the outlines of a large red house between the +trees. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +AT THE GRANGE. + + +As Miss Sefton spoke the lane widened before them, and the hedgerows +gave place to a short avenue of elms, the sunlight filtering through the +thick interlaced branches, and throwing quivering shadows on the white +road below; a low white gate opened into a meadow where some cattle were +grazing, and on the right hand side was a large, straggling red house, +with picturesque stables half smothered in ivy. The hall door stood open +and a fine Scotch deerhound lay basking in the afternoon sun; he roused +himself lazily as the pony carriage stopped before the door, and as +Bessie alighted he came up to her wagging his tail slowly, and put his +long, slender nose into her hand. + +"What a beautiful creature!" exclaimed Bessie, who was exceedingly fond +of all dumb animals. "Look how friendly he is, as though he were +welcoming me to The Grange." + +Miss Sefton, who was patting the sleek sides of Jack and Jill, looked +round carelessly. + +"Mac is a good old dog, but he is not always so amiable to strangers; he +has his likes and dislikes, as we humans have, only I must tell Richard +that he has taken to you--he is his property. Now let us go and find +mamma." And Edna locked her arm in Bessie's, and, followed closely by +the deerhound, led her into the house. + +There was no servant in attendance; a strange hush and stillness seemed +to pervade the place. Bessie almost felt oppressed by it. The hall was +large and dark, with a smooth, slippery floor, and was panelled in dark +oak; oak settles and large carved antique cabinets were ranged round the +walls. The great fireplace was filled with green boughs, and a tiger +skin, with a huge grinning head and eyes, lay before it. The quiet +little country girl had never seen such a hall in her life. + +"Take care; our oak floors are slippery to people who are unused to +them," observed Edna. "Mamma is in the drawing-room, I suppose." And she +opened the door and ushered her companion into a handsome room, with +three windows opening on to a lawn. A lady, who was sitting on a couch +reading, rose as she perceived the two girls, and crossed the room with +a slow, stately step. + +"Mamma, I have brought Miss Lambert." + +"I am very glad to see her, Edna. My dear," taking Bessie's hand, and +kissing her cheek, "you are very welcome for your father's sake." + +"Thank you," returned Bessie, with unusual shyness, for Mrs. Sefton's +stateliness rather awed her. Both her words and her manner were kind; +nevertheless, Bessie found it difficult to respond; even when Mrs. +Sefton had established her in the corner of the couch, and was +questioning her with polite interest about her journey, she found +herself answering in almost monosyllabic replies, as though she were +tongue-tied. + +"I cannot tell what came over me," she wrote the next day to her mother; +"I never felt so bashful and stupid in my life; and yet Mrs. Sefton was +most kind and considerate, only her graciousness seemed to crush me. She +is very handsome, far handsomer than her daughter, slightly stout, but +such a grand looking figure; Miss Sefton and I look like pygmies beside +her; but there is one thing that strikes me about her--a sort of +hardness when she is not speaking. I never saw a mouth closed so +tightly; and then there is no rest in her face. I could not help +thinking about father's story as I looked at her; it is not the face of +a happy woman. I can imagine that disappointment in her husband has +hardened her. I admire her very much; she fascinates and yet repels me, +but I do not think I could love her very much. Miss Sefton does, but +then her mother dotes on her." + +Bessie was devoutly wishing herself at home during that first quarter of +an hour, but after a few minutes Mrs. Sefton's questions ceased, and she +touched a silver-mounted gong beside her, and almost as though by magic +the door was thrown noiselessly back, and the butler entered with the +tea-tray, followed by a footman in smart livery. Bessie wondered what +her mother would have thought of the delicate Worcester china that was +placed on a low table beside Mrs. Sefton, while a second table was +quickly covered with bread and butter and dainty-looking cakes. Edna had +thrown off her hat, and had coaxed Bessie to do the same; then she +proceeded to wait on her guest. A little table was placed at Bessie's +elbow, and all manner of sweet cakes forced on her. The very tea had a +different flavor from her mother's tea; it was scented, fragrant, and +mellow with rich country cream. Bessie sipped her tea, and crumbled her +rich cake, and felt as though she were in a dream. Outside the +smooth-shaven lawn stretched before the windows, there was a tennis-net +up, and some balls and rackets were lying on the grass. Some comfortable +wicker chairs were placed under a large elm at the bottom of the lawn. + +"Do you play tennis?" asked Edna abruptly, as she noticed Bessie's eyes +were wandering to the garden. + +"A little; I am fond of the game, but I have not played a great deal; +it takes time, and there is so much to do." + +"Edna plays beautifully," observed Mrs. Sefton. "It is a fine exercise +for young people, if they are moderate and do not over-exert themselves. +We have some neighbors, the Athertons, who come in nearly every day to +practice with Edna." + +"Does not your brother play with you sometimes?" asked Bessie. + +"Richard? Oh, no?" And Edna's lip curled a little disdainfully. "He is +far too busy to waste his time on me--he prefers playing cricket with +the village lads at Melton. Bye the bye, mamma, I left Richard at the +station; he said he had business with Malcolmson, and would not be home +much before dinner." + +"Indeed, I am sorry to hear it," returned Mrs. Sefton coldly. "Of course +it was no use my warning him against any dealings with Malcolmson; +Richard will go his own way; but I confess that this infatuation for +Malcolmson vexes me much;" and a slight frown crossed Mrs. Sefton's +white forehead. + +"Was the young man with two splendid dogs that I passed in the +waiting-room your brother?" asked Bessie, in some surprise. + +"Yes, that was Richard," returned Edna; and she added, a little +maliciously, "I can see you are a little surprised. I suppose you took +him for a young farmer or gamekeeper. Richard is terribly clownish in +appearance." + +Bessie thought this speech was in very bad taste, but she replied +quietly: + +"I cannot say I noticed your brother, but one of the dogs attracted my +attention, he had such a fine head; I should think Landseer would have +enjoyed painting him." + +"Oh, that must have been Gelert; every one admires him; I know Neville +coveted him. Now we have finished tea, and I dare say you will be glad +to get rid of the dust of your journey, so I will undertake to show you +your room. Mamma was going to put you into the big spare room, but I +insisted that you would prefer a smaller one. Was I right, Miss +Lambert?" + +"Perfectly right, thank you," returned Bessie, as she rose with +alacrity. + +Mrs. Sefton's eyes followed her curiously as she crossed the room. + +"A healthy, fresh-colored country girl," she said to herself; "quite a +little rustic; but she seems a nice, harmless little thing; though why +Edna took such a fancy to her rather puzzles me. I thought she would +take after her father, but I can see no likeness. What a handsome fellow +he was--poor Herbert!--and so gentlemanly." And here Mrs. Sefton sighed; +for to her it was always a perilous thing to recall the past. No woman +had ever been so foolish as she; she had cast away gold for dross. + +While her hostess was indulging in these heavy reflections, Bessie was +uttering little staccato exclamations of delight at the sight of the +room allotted her. + +"What a lovely view!" she had observed, running to the window, for not +only was the pretty shady garden to be seen, but some meadows, and a +glimpse of a fir wood in the distance; and it all looked so cool and +still, and the only objects of moving life were some white lambs feeding +by their mothers, and a pretty brown foal with its dam. + +"Do you think you will like your room?" asked Edna demurely; but there +was a gleam of fun in her eyes as she put the question, for she had a +vivid remembrance of Bessie's room at home; the strips of faded carpet, +the little iron bedstead, and painted drawers; and yet it had been a +haven of rest to her that night, and she had slept very sweetly on the +little hard bed. + +"It is far too grand for me," returned Bessie candidly. "I shall feel +like a fine lady for the first time in my life." And she looked round +her with admiring scrutiny, noting every detail--the wax candles and +hot-house flowers on the toilet-table, the handsome wardrobe and +cheval-glass, the writing-table with its dainty appendages, and the +cosy-looking couch; even the brass bedstead, with its blue cretonne +hangings, and frilled pillow-cases, demanded some fresh comment. + +"I think it is a lovely room, and far too good for me," finished Bessie. + +"All our rooms are very comfortable," was the careless response; "but +one is too used to this sort of thing to notice it. Now shall I send +Brandon to help you? She is our maid, and understands hair-dressing +perfectly. She will help you unpack and arrange your things." + +"Oh, no, thank you!" returned Bessie, in such an alarmed voice that Miss +Sefton laughed; and then she continued, in rather a shamefaced manner: +"You see I am not like you, Miss Sefton. I have not been used to +luxuries and being waited on; we are plain people, and wait on +ourselves." + +"Just as you like," was the indifferent answer. "Brandon is the comfort +of my life, though she is such a cross old thing. Now, Bessie--I am +going to call you Bessie, and I beg you to lay aside the stiff Miss +Sefton--you must tell me if I can lend you anything, or help you in any +way. And you are not to trouble about making yourself smart, for we have +no one coming to dinner to-day, and I shall only put on an old dress. We +are in the country now, and I don't mean to waste my fine London gowns +on Richard, who calls every material dimity, and never knows whether one +is dressed in velvet or sackcloth." + +Bessie smiled, and then asked if she might use any of the flowers on her +toilet-table. + +"My dear child, just look behind you," was the amused answer; and Bessie +saw a breast-knot of lovely crimson roses on the writing-table. "Those +are for your use to-night, but if you will let me know every morning +what color you want for the evening, I will tell Brandon." + +As Bessie was unpacking, she heard a faint scratching at her door, and +on opening it found, to her great surprise, Mac, the deerhound, sitting +on his haunches, with a very pleading look in his beautiful brown eyes. + +"You may come in if you like, old fellow," she said, wondering at +his sudden friendship for a stranger; and, sure enough, the hound walked +in and stretched himself under the writing-table, with his nose between +his paws, quietly observant of every movement. + +When Bessie had finished her unpacking, she proceeded to brush out her +bright, brown hair, and arrange it in her usual simple fashion. Then she +put on the dress of cream-colored nun's veiling, which was cut square +and trimmed with her mother's lace; and when she had clasped the pearls +round her neck, and had pinned on her roses, she felt she had never been +so well dressed in her life; and, indeed, the girl's freshness and +sweet expression made her very pleasant to look upon. + +Bessie was sitting at the window thinking of Hatty when Edna entered, +looking like a young princess to her dazzled eyes. The old gown proved +to be a delicate blue silk, and was trimmed in a costly fashion, and she +wore at her throat a locket with a diamond star. As she came sweeping +into the room, with her long train and fair coronet of hair, she looked +so graceful and so handsome that Bessie uttered an admiring exclamation. + +"Oh, don't look at me!" observed Edna rather pettishly. "I have told +Brandon I really must discard this gown; it is getting too bad even for +quiet evenings." + +"I think it lovely," returned Bessie, much surprised at this remark. "I +thought it was quite new." + +"Oh, no; it is nearly a year old, quite a patriarch in gowns; and, +besides, I am getting so tired of blue. Mamma likes me best in white, +and I agree with her; but you look very nice, Bessie, more like a +crimson-tipped Daisy than ever. You remind me so of a daisy--a humble +little modest, bright-eyed thing." + +"Thank you, Miss Sefton," returned Bessie, blushing at such an +unexpected compliment. "I think I must tell Hatty that." + +"Hatty! Oh, you mean the little pale-faced sister with the clever +eyes. Now, what did I say to you? That I preferred Edna to Miss Sefton. +Oh, there goes the second gong, and Richard has only just come in. Mamma +will be so vexed at his unpunctuality. Why, I declare if Mac has not +taken up his quarters under your table. I suppose he approves of Miss +Daisy as much as I do." + +Edna chatted after this fashion as she tripped down the oak staircase, +while Bessie followed her more slowly. They found Mrs. Sefton in a +somewhat ruffled mood. She looked handsomer than ever in her gray silk +dress; her hands were blazing with diamond rings, her dark hair was +still unmixed with gray, and hardly needed the lace cap that covered it. + +"Richard has only just come in, mamma; need we wait for him?" + +"It is our duty to wait for the master of the house, Edna, however much +we are inconvenienced by the delay." And Mrs. Sefton fanned herself with +a dissatisfied expression. "Your brother never thinks of our comfort, as +long as he is engrossed with his own occupations. I must apologize to +you, Miss Lambert, for our unpunctuality. I am sure, after such a +journey, you must need your dinner." + +"I am not at all hungry, thank you," replied Bessie, whose appetite was +not stimulated by her hostess' aggrieved remarks. She sat literally on +thorns during the next five minutes, while Mrs. Sefton fanned herself, +and Edna walked up and down the room, humming snatches of songs, and +then breaking off into a sarcastic observation on the length of +Richard's toilet. + +"I shall expect great results," she was just saying, as the door opened, +and a tall, broad-shouldered young man advanced rather awkwardly into +the room. + +"I am afraid I am late again, mother," he began apologetically; but Mrs. +Sefton apparently took no notice of this remark, except by a slight +shrug of her shoulders. + +"We have been waiting half an hour," broke in Edna, with a pout. "You +get worse and worse, Richard. Now, will you take in my friend, Miss +Lambert? and mamma and I will follow." + +Bessie rose at once, as Mr. Sefton offered his arm, but beyond a stiff +bow he took no further notice of her. His face wore a moody expression +as they seated themselves at the table. His reception had evidently +damped him. + +Bessie glanced at him. Richard Sefton was certainly not handsome; his +features were rather heavily molded; he had a reddish mustache that hid +his mouth, and closely cropped hair of the same color. His evening dress +set rather awkwardly on him, and he had looked far better in his tweed +coat and knickerbockers. Bessie was obliged to confess that Edna had +been right in her description; there was something clownish about his +appearance, and yet he looked a gentleman. + +"Have you nothing to tell us, Richard?" asked Mrs. Sefton sharply, when +the silence had lasted long enough. + +"Nothing that will interest you," he replied, rather gloomily; and +Bessie noticed that his voice was not unpleasant. "I have been with +Malcolmson all the afternoon." And he looked steadily at Mrs. Sefton as +he spoke. + +A slight flush crossed her face, but she evidently did not trust herself +to answer. + +"I know our opinions differ about him," he continued, as though forcing +himself to speak; "but for my part I think him a clear-headed, +reliable fellow. He has done my business well, and has relieved me of a +great deal of responsibility." + +"I hope you will not have cause to repent your rashness, Richard," was +the severe answer; but Edna, who was watching her mother's countenance +with some anxiety, interfered in an airy fashion: + +"Oh, pray don't begin to talk business, Richard, or you will make +mamma's head ache. You know she can't bear to hear Malcolmson's name +mentioned. All this is not very amusing for Miss Lambert. Can't you +find something interesting to suit a young lady?" + +But if Edna hoped to pose as a peacemaker, she failed signally, for a +sullen look came to her brother's face, and, with the exception of a +slight attention to his guest's wants, and a few remarks about her +journey and the weather, Richard made no further attempt to be +agreeable. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +RICHARD SEFTON. + + +"Richard is a perfect bear!" exclaimed Edna angrily, as she threw +herself into one of the wicker seats on the lawn. It was a lovely +evening; the sun was just setting, and she had invited Bessie to take a +stroll round the garden. + +"The dews are very heavy," remonstrated her friend. "I think we had +better keep to the gravel paths." And then Edna had got up from her +seat, grumbling as she did so, and had again reiterated her opinion that +Richard was a bear. + +"I think something must have put him out," returned Bessie, who was +always prompt in defence of the absent. "He did not look quite happy." + +"That was because mamma was so vexed about his unpunctuality, and about +Malcolmson. Richard hates to vex her, and when she looks at him like +that he always becomes gloomy and morose. I have known him silent for +days, when they have fallen out about something. I am taking you behind +the scenes, Bessie, but all our friends know that mamma and Richard do +not agree. You see, mamma is very clever, and she likes managing, and +Richard has a will of his own; he is very tenacious of his own opinions, +and when he has got an idea into his head he can be as stubborn as a +mule." + +"Don't you think a man has a right to his own opinion, Edna?" + +Edna pursed up her lips. + +"A man like Neville, perhaps, who is clever and knows the world; but +Richard is a perfect child in some things. He ought to be reasonable, +and allow mamma to have her way. Now, she dislikes Malcolmson--she does +not believe in him; and Richard, as you hear, swears by him." + +"Who is Mr. Malcolmson, if I may venture to ask?" + +"Oh, he is an ugly, scrubby little Scotchman whom Richard means to take +as a sort of bailiff, or overseer, or something; I don't understand +what." + +"Your brother farms himself, does he not?" + +"Yes, he has a large farm; and then there is the brewery, a few miles +off, and he wants Malcolmson for that. Mamma is disgusted, because she +wanted Richard to take a _protege_ of her own--such an interesting young +fellow, and so poor, with a widowed mother and two or three young +sisters; and my lord won't look at him." + +"Perhaps he has his reasons for declining him." + +"No, it is just his obstinacy; he will not allow mamma to interfere in +his business. He thinks she ought to keep to her own department, and +leave him to manage his own concerns; but mamma can't see it; she has +been used to rule, and she is always offended when he refuses to take +her advice." + +"What a pity!" observed Bessie. "I think people in one house ought to be +of one mind." + +"My dear Daisy, your golden rule won't hold at The Grange. No one thinks +alike in this house; mamma and I dote on each other, but we do not +always agree; she makes me cry my eyes out sometimes. And as for +Neville, as I told you, we have not an idea in common. I think perfect +agreement must be rather monotonous and deadening. I am sure if Neville +were to say to me, 'My dear Edna, you are always right, and I agree with +you in everything,' I should be ready to box his ears. It is much more +amusing to quarrel half a dozen times a day, and make it up again. Oh, I +do dearly love to provoke Neville; he looks so deliciously bored and +grave." + +Bessie was at a loss how to answer this extraordinary statement, but +Edna gave her no time to collect her ideas. + +"Quarrelling with Richard is poor fun," she went on; "he hasn't the wit +to retaliate, but just sits glum as you saw him to-night. I mean to +tell Master Richard, though, that his manners were worse than usual, for +he actually did not open his lips to his guest, although she was a +stranger." + +"Indeed you are wrong," returned Bessie eagerly. "You are doing your +brother an injustice; he spoke to me several times, and made remarks +about the weather and my journey. I was just describing Cliffe to him +when your mother gave us the signal to rise." + +"What a brilliant conversation!" observed Edna sarcastically. "Well, I +will prove to you that Richard is in his sulks, for he won't enter the +drawing-room again to-night; and if he did," she added, laughing, "mamma +would not speak to him, so it is just as well for him to absent himself. +Now let us go in, and I will sing to you. When people are not here mamma +always reads, and I sing to her." + +Edna sung charmingly, and Bessie much enjoyed listening to her; and when +she was tired Mrs. Sefton beckoned Bessie to her couch, and talked to +her for a long time about her family. + +"All this interests me; I like to hear your simple descriptions, my +child," she said, when Edna interrupted them by reminding her mother of +the lateness of the hour. "Now you must go to bed." And she dismissed +her with another kiss and a kindly good-night. + +As the two girls went out into the hall they found Richard Sefton +hanging up his cap on the peg. He wore a light overcoat over his evening +dress, and had evidently spent his evening out. + +"Good-night, Richard," observed Edna, with a careless nod, as she passed +him; but Bessie held out her hand with a smile. + +"Good-night, Mr. Sefton. What a beautiful evening it has been!" + +"Yes, and so warm," he returned cheerfully, as though the girl's smile +had loosened his tongue; "it is glorious haymaking weather. I expect we +shall have a fine crop in the lower meadow." + +"Are you haymaking?" exclaimed Bessie, with almost childish delight. +"Oh, I hope your sister will take me into the hayfield." + +"I will promise anything, if only you and Richard will not turn over the +haycocks now," retorted Edna, with sleepy impatience. "Do come, Bessie." +And Bessie followed her obediently. + +Richard Sefton looked after her as her white dress disappeared up the +dark staircase. + +"She seems a different sort from most of Edna's friends," he muttered, +as he lighted his pipe and retired to the nondescript apartment that was +called his study. "There does not seem much nonsense about her. What do +you think about it, Mac?" as the hound laid his head on his knee. "I +imagine, as a rule, women have a precious lot of it." And he whistled a +bar from the "Miller of the Dee." + + "I care for nobody, no, not I, + And nobody cares for me." + +"What a long evening it has been!" thought Bessie, as she leaned out of +the window to enjoy the sweet June air, and to admire the lawn silvered +by the moonlight. + +"It seems two days at least since I left Cliffe. Oh, I hope Hatty is +asleep, and not fretting!" + +"I wonder if I shall be happy here," she went on. "It is all very +nice--the house and the country beautiful, and Edna as delightful as +possible; but there is something wanting--family union. It is so sad to +hear Edna talking about her brother. He is a perfect stranger to me, and +yet I took his part at once. How could the poor fellow talk and enjoy +himself while Mrs. Sefton was sitting opposite to him looking like an +offended tragedy queen? He had not the heart to talk; besides, he knew +that in engaging that man he was going against her wishes, and so he +could not feel comfortable. Edna was wrong in calling him a bear. He was +not at his ease, certainly; but he anticipated all my wants, and spoke +to me very nicely. But there, I must not mix myself up in family +disagreements. I shall have to be civil and kind to every one; but it +makes one thankful for one's peaceful home, and the dear mother and +father," and the tears came into Bessie's eyes as she thought of her +shielded and happy life, and the love of her sisters and Tom. + +"God bless them all, and make me worthy of them!" thought the girl, with +a sudden rush of tenderness for the dear ones at home. + +Bessie was an early riser. Dr. Lambert had always inculcated this useful +and healthy habit in his children. He would inveigh bitterly against the +self-indulgence of the young people of the present day, and against the +modern misuse of time. "Look at the pallid, sickly complexions of some +of the girls you see," he would say. "Do they look fit to be the future +mothers of Englishmen? Poor, feeble creatures, with no backbone to +mention, leading unhealthy, frivolous existences. If my girls are not +handsome, they shall at least be healthy; they shall learn self-control +and self-guidance. Early hours will promote good appetites; plenty of +exercise, fresh air and good digestion will sweeten their tempers and +enliven their spirits; a clear conscience and a well-regulated mind will +bring them happiness in whatever circumstances they are placed. I am not +anxious for my girls to marry. I don't mean to play minor providence in +their lives, as some fathers do; but I would fit them for either +position, for the dignity of marriage or for the unselfish duties of the +single woman." + +Dr. Lambert loved to moralize to his womankind; he had a way of standing +before the fire and haranguing his family--anything would serve as a +text for his discourse. Some of his daughters certainly thrived on his +homely prescriptions, but Hatty was the thorn in her father's side, the +object of his secret anxiety and most tender care--the sickly one of his +domestic flock. Hatty would never do him credit, he would say sadly; no +medical skill could put color into Hatty's pale cheeks, nor cure the +aches and pains and nervous fancies that harassed her youth. As Dr. +Lambert watched the languid step, or dissatisfied voice, he would sigh, +as though some thought oppressed him; but with all his gentleness--and +he was very gentle with Hatty--he never yielded, nor suffered any one +else to yield, to her wayward caprices. + +"My dear," he would say, when Bessie pleaded for some little extra +indulgence for Hatty, "you must not think me hard if I say distinctly +'No' to your request. You may trust me; I know Hatty better than you do. +Very little would make her a confirmed invalid. It is not in our power, +not in the power of any man living," continued the doctor, with emotion, +"to give that poor child health; but we may help her a great deal by +teaching her self-control. Half her misery proceeds from her own nervous +fancies. If we can help her to overcome them, we shall do more for Hatty +than if we petted and waited on her." But Bessie had always found this +wise prescription of the doctor's a very difficult one. + +Bessie always called the hour before breakfast her "golden hour," and by +her father's advice she devoted it to some useful reading or study. In a +busy house like the Lamberts', where every one put his or her shoulder +to the wheel, it was not easy to secure opportunity for quiet reading or +self-improvement. There was always work to be done; long walks to be +taken; the constant interruption of the two school-girls; Ella's +practicing to overlook; Katie's French verbs to hear; besides household +tasks of all kinds. In the evenings the girls played and sung to please +their father, who delighted in music; sometimes, but not often, their +mother read aloud to them while they worked. It was against the family +rules for one to retire into a corner with a book. In such a case the +unfortunate student was hunted out, teased, pursued with questions, +pelted with home witticisms, until she was glad to close her book and +take up her needlework, for the Lamberts were brisk talkers, and their +tongues were never silent until they were asleep, and then they talked +in their dreams. + +When Bessie rose early, as usual, the morning after her arrival at The +Grange, she sat down by the open window, and wrote a long letter to her +mother and a little note to Hatty. It was an exquisite morning; the +thrushes and blackbirds, the merle and the mavis of the old English +poets, were singing as though their little throats would burst with the +melody, and a pair of finches in the acacia were doing their best to +swell the concert; the garden looked so sunny and quiet, and such a +sweet breath of newly made hay came in at the open window that Bessie at +last laid down her pen. The household was stirring, but the family would +not be down for half an hour, so the maid had informed her when she +brought Bessie the morning cup of tea. Bessie had looked rather +longingly at the pretty teapot, but her father had been so strong in his +denunciations against slow poison, as he called it, imbibed on waking, +that she would not yield to the temptation of tasting it, and begged for +a glass of milk instead. This the maid promised to bring every morning, +and as Bessie ate the bread and butter and sipped the sweet country +milk, yellow with cream, she thought how much good it would do Hatty. +Then she put on her hat and went softly downstairs, and finding a side +door open, went out into the garden. + +She thought she and the thrushes and blackbirds had it to themselves, +but she was mistaken, for in turning into a shrubbery walk, skirting the +meadow, she was surprised to see Richard Sefton sitting on a low bench, +with Mac's head between his knees, evidently in a brown study. Bessie +was sorry to disturb him, but it was too late to draw back, for Mac had +already seen her, and had roused his master by his uneasy efforts to get +free, and Mr. Sefton rose, with the awkward abruptness that seemed +natural to him, and lifted his cap. + +"Good morning, Miss Lambert. You are an early riser. My mother and Edna +are hardly awake yet." + +"Oh, I am always up long before this," returned Bessie, smiling at his +evident astonishment, as she stooped to caress Mac, who was fawning on +her. + +"Mac seems to know you," he observed, noticing the dog's friendly +greeting. + +"It is very strange, but he seems to have taken a fancy to me," replied +Bessie, and she narrated to Mac's master how the hound had pleaded for +admission to her room, and had lain under her table watching her unpack. + +"That is very odd," observed Richard. "Mac has never bestowed a similar +mark of attention on any one but a certain homely old lady that my +mother had here for a time, as a sort of charity; she had been a +governess, and was very poor. Well, Mac was devoted to the old lady, and +she certainly was an estimable sort of woman, but he will have nothing +to say to any of Edna's fine friends, and generally keeps out of the way +when they come." + +"An animal's likes and dislikes are very singular," remarked Bessie, +looking thoughtfully into Mac's brown eyes. "I believe Mac knows that I +am a lover of dogs." + +"Are you indeed, Miss Lambert? Would you like to see mine?" returned +Richard quickly; and his face lighted up as he spoke. He looked +younger and better than he did the previous night. His powerful, +muscular figure, more conspicuous for strength than grace, showed to +advantage in his tweed shooting-coat and knickerbockers, his +ordinary morning costume. The look of sullen discomfort had gone, +and his face looked less heavy. Bessie thought he hardly seemed his +age--nine-and-twenty--and, in spite of his natural awkwardness, he +had a boyish frankness of manner that pleased her. + +Bessie was a shrewd little person in her way, and she already surmised +that Richard Sefton was not at ease in his stepmother's presence. She +found out afterward that this was the case; that in spite of his +strength and manhood, he was morbidly sensitive of her opinion, and was +never so conscious of his defects as when he was presiding at his own +table, or playing the part of host in her drawing-room, under her +critical eye. And yet Richard Sefton loved his stepmother; he had an +affectionate nature, but in his heart he knew he had no cause to be +grateful to her. She had made him, the lonely, motherless boy, the +scapegoat of his father's deceit and wrongdoing. He had been allowed to +live at The Grange on sufferance, barely tolerated by the proud girl who +had been ignorant of his existence. If he had been an engaging child, +with winning ways, she would soon have become interested in him, but +even then Richard had been plain and awkward, with a shy, reserved +nature, and a hidden strength of affection that no one, not even his +father, guessed. Mrs. Sefton had first disliked, and then neglected him, +until her husband died, and the power had come into Richard's hands. +Since then she had altered her behavior; her interests lay in +conciliating her stepson. She began by recognizing him outwardly as +master, and secretly trying to dominate and guide him. But she soon +found her mistake. Richard was accessible to kindness, and Mrs. Sefton +could have easily ruled him by love, but he was firm against a cold, +aggressive policy. Secretly he shrunk from his stepmother's sarcastic +speeches and severe looks; his heart was wounded by persistent coldness +and misunderstanding, but he had sufficient manliness to prove himself +master, and Mrs. Sefton could not forgive this independence. Richard +took her hard speeches silently, but he brooded over them in a morbid +manner that resembled sullenness. Yet he would have forgiven them +generously in return for one kind look or word. His stepmother had +fascinated and subjugated him in his boyhood, and even in his manhood +it gave him a pang to differ from her; but the truth that was in him, +the real inward manhood, strengthened him for the daily conflicts of +wills. + +Poor Richard Sefton! But after all he was less to be pitied than the +woman who found it so difficult to forgive a past wrong, and who could +wreak her displeasure on the innocent. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +BESSIE IS INTRODUCED TO BILL SYKES. + + +"Would you care to see my dogs, Miss Lambert?" asked Richard, and Bessie +only hesitated for a moment. + +"Very much. That is, if it will not trouble you." + +"Not in the least; they are only just outside in the stable yard. Leo, +our big mastiff, who gained the prize last year, is over at the farm. He +is a splendid fellow, but a trifle fierce to strangers. He pulled a man +down once, a tramp who was lurking about the place. Leo had got loose +somehow, and he was at his throat in a moment. The poor fellow has the +scar now; but I made it up to him, poor wretch." + +"I should not care to go near Leo's kennel," returned Bessie, with a +shudder. + +"Oh, it would be all right if I were with you. I should just put my hand +on your arm and say, 'A friend, Leo,' and he would be as gentle as Mac, +here. Leo is my faithful servant and guardian at the farm. I always +take him out for a walk on Sunday afternoons. Leo knows Sunday as well +as I do. Now, we must be quick, or the gong will sound. There is no need +to go through the house; this door leads to the kitchen garden, and we +can reach the stables that way." And talking in this easy, friendly +fashion, Richard quickly conducted Bessie down the trim gravel walks, +under the apple and plum trees, and then unlocking a green door in the +wall, Bessie found herself in the stable yard, where the groom was +rubbing down a fine brown mare. The mare neighed as soon as she heard +her master's voice, and Richard went up to her and petted her glossy +sides. + +"That is brown Bess," he observed. "She is a skittish young thing, and +plays her pranks with every one but me; but you and I understand each +other, eh, old lady?" And the mare rubbed her nose against him in a +confiding manner. Bessie looked on with an earnest air of interest. + +"Do you ride?" asked Richard presently. + +Bessie shook her head. + +"I have never been on horseback in my life; but I can imagine what a +pleasure riding must be." + +"What a pity!" he returned briefly. "There is nothing like it." And so +saying, he unlatched a gate and ushered his guest into a small paved +yard, and then, opening a door, he uttered a prolonged whistle, and +yelps, and a number of dogs, small and large, rushed out upon him. + +"Hi, there, Gelert! down, Juno; down, down, good dogs all." And Richard +threatened them with his dogwhip. + +"Is this Gelert?" asked Bessie, pointing to a fine black retriever. + +"Yes; and that is Brand," patting the head of a handsome pointer. "That +brown setter is Juno; she is the mother of those three puppies--fine +little fellows, aren't they? Look at this curly haired one; two of them +are promised to friends; they are a capital breed. Do you care for +terriers, Miss Lambert? because Spot is considered a perfect beauty. +Look at his coat; it is like satin." + +"And that knowing little fellow, what is his name?" and Bessie pointed +to a very small black and tan terrier, who sat up and begged at once. + +"Oh, that is Tim; he ought by rights to be a house-dog, but he has taken +a fancy to Spot, and insists on sharing his straw bed at night; they +both have the run of the house by day--at least, as far as the hall and +smoking-room are concerned. My mother hates dogs, and will not tolerate +one in the drawing-room." + +"Surely, that is not one of your dogs," exclaimed Bessie, looking with +some disfavor on an ugly white mongrel, with a black patch over one eye; +her attention was attracted by the creature's ugliness. Evidently he +knew he was no beauty, for, after uttering a short yelp or two in the +attempt to join in the chorus of sonorous barks, he had crept humbly +behind Richard, and sat on his haunches, looking up at him with a +pathetically meek expression. + +"Oh, you mean Bill Sykes; yes, he is a pensioner of mine. Come along, +Bill, and say good morning to your master." + +It was impossible to describe the change that came over the dog as +Richard spoke to him in this kindly fashion; his whole body quivered +with pleasure as he sprung up and licked Richard's hands. + +"What do you think, Miss Lambert? I found Bill one day tearing through +Melton with a tin kettle tied to his tail, hunted by a pack of rascally +school-boys; one of the little wretches had thrown a stone at him, and +poor Bill was bleeding. I managed to stop him, somehow, and to free the +poor beast from his implement of torture, and left him licking his wound +by the roadside, while I caught two of the boys and thrashed them +soundly. I reserved thrashing the others until a convenient season, but +they all caught it. I read them a pretty lesson on cruelty to animals. +Bill followed me home, and I have never parted with him since. The other +dogs disdained his company at first, but now they tolerate him, and, on +the whole, I think he leads a pleasant life. He knows he is of humble +extraction, and so he keeps in the background, but he is a clever dog; +he can walk across the yard on his hind legs--the gardener's boy taught +him the trick. Now, then, Bill, walk like a gentleman." And Bill +obediently rose on his hind legs and stalked across the yard with an air +of dignity, followed by a fat, rollicking puppy, barking with all his +might. + +Bill had just received his meed of praise when the gong sounded, and +they had to hurry in to breakfast. They found Edna in a bewitching white +morning dress. + +"I hope I am not late," observed Bessie, apologetically. "Mr. Sefton +took me to see the dogs. I did so enjoy looking at them; they are such +beautiful creatures." + +"Yes, especially Bill Sykes," returned Edna sarcastically. "Well, there +is no accounting for tastes," with a critical look at Bessie's neat blue +cotton. "I never venture in the yard myself, unless I have an old ulster +on. I could not put on my dress again if all those scratchy paws had +been over it. Richard does not train them properly; they all spring up +and nearly knock me down in their clumsy gambols." + +"They are like their master, eh, Edna?" returned Richard good-humoredly. +"Mother, shall I give you some ham? What time do you mean to bring Miss +Lambert to the lower meadow, Edna? We shall be carrying this evening." + +"Oh, you need not expect us at all," returned Edna, to Bessie's +disappointment. "I quite forgot the Atherton's are coming this +afternoon, to practice for to-morrow." + +"I thought Miss Lambert wanted to see us make hay," observed Richard, +looking at Bessie as he spoke; but she replied hastily: + +"Not if your sister has other plans, Mr. Sefton, thank you all the same; +I would rather do as she wishes." + +"Yes, and you are fond of lawn tennis, are you not? We have a garden +party to-morrow, and you ought to practice, you see. I want you to know +the Athertons; they are such nice girls, Florence especially; plenty of +go in them, and no nonsense." + +"Yes, Florence is a sweet girl," assented her mother. "Mrs. Atherton is +a sad invalid, and they are such devoted daughters. Edna, it is your day +for writing to Neville, is it not? I want to send a message to Mrs. +Sinclair; don't you think it would be a pretty attention if you were to +write to her as well? She seems very poorly again." + +"I am not inclined to pay pretty attentions to any one this morning," +returned Edna, with a little laugh. "Bessie, can you amuse yourself +while I do my duty to my _fiance_? There are plenty of books in the +morning-room, and a deliciously shady seat under that big tree." + +"Oh, that will be delightful," replied Bessie, to whom a book was a +powerful attraction. She was some time making her selection from the +well-filled bookcase, but at last fixed on some poems by Jean Ingelow, +and "The Village on the Cliff," by Miss Thackeray. Bessie had read few +novels in her life; Dr. Lambert disliked circulating libraries for young +people, and the only novels in the house were Sir Walter Scott's and +Miss Austin's, while the girls' private book shelves boasted most of +Miss Yonge's, and two or three of Miss Mulock's works. Bessie had read +"Elizabeth," by Miss Thackeray, at her Aunt Charlotte's house, and the +charming style, the pure diction, the picturesque descriptions, and the +beauty and pathos of the story made her long to read another by the same +author. As Bessie retraced her steps through the hall Mac raised himself +up slowly, and followed her out, and in another moment Spot and Tim flew +through a side door and joined her. + +Bessie never passed a pleasanter morning; her tale enthralled her, but +she laid down her book occasionally to notice her dumb companions. A +white Persian kitten had joined the group; she was evidently accustomed +to the dogs, for she let Tim roll her over in his rough play, and only +boxed his ears in return, now and then. When he got too excited, she +scrambled up a may-tree, and sat licking herself in placid triumph, +while the terriers barked below. Bessie was almost sorry when the quiet +was invaded by Edna. Edna, who never opened a book, by her own +confession, unless it were an exciting novel, looked a little +disdainfully at the book Bessie had chosen. + +"Oh, that old thing!" she said contemptuously; "that is not much of a +story; it is about a Breton peasant, is it not? Reine, I think she was +called. Oh, it was amusing enough, but I prefer something more +thrilling." + +"I think it lovely," returned Bessie. "It is all so sweet and sunshiny; +one can smell the flowers in that studio, and the two Catherines, one so +happy and charming, and the other so pathetic. All the people are so +nice and good, they seem alive somehow. In other books there are wicked +people, and that troubles me." + +"You would not like the sort of books I read;" returned Edna, shrugging +her shoulders. "There was a murder in the last; I could hardly sleep +after it--some one thrown out of a train. Oh, it was deliciously +horrible! I have not sent it back to Mudie; you can read it if you +like." + +"No, thank you," returned Bessie quietly; "it would not suit me at all. +Father is very particular about what we read, and mother, too; he will +not let us touch what he calls 'the sensational literature of the +day'--oh, you may laugh," as Edna looked amused; "but I think father is +right. He says it makes him quite unhappy to see books of this +description in the hands of mere children. He is a doctor, you know, and +he declares that a great deal of harm is done by overstimulating the +imagination by highly wrought fiction. 'A meal of horrors can nourish no +one,' he would say." + +Edna chose to dispute this point, and a long and lively argument ensued +between the girls until the luncheon bell silenced them. + +Richard did not appear at this meal; he was taking his bread and cheese +under the hedge with the haymakers, Edna explained, or in other words, +he had desired his luncheon to be sent to him. + +"He does not favor us much with his company, as you will soon see for +yourself, Miss Lambert. My stepson is not a society man," observed Mrs. +Sefton. + +"So much the better," was on Bessie's lips, but she prudently refrained +from speaking the words. She was beginning to wonder, however, if Mrs. +Sefton or Edna could mention his name without adding something +disparaging. Edna especially was forever indulging in some light sarcasm +at her brother's expense. + +They sat in the cool drawing-room a little while after luncheon, until +the Athertons arrived with their rackets; and then they all went down to +the tennis lawn. + +The Atherton's were nice-looking girls, and Bessie was rather taken with +them, but she was somewhat surprised when they opened their lips. She +was walking across the grass with Florence, the tallest and prettiest of +the sisters, and, indeed, she was rather a sweet-looking girl. + +"Is it not a lovely day?" observed Bessie. + +"Awfully jolly," replied Miss Florence, in a sharp, clipping voice; and +the next minute Bessie heard her call one of her sisters a duffer for +missing the ball. + +"What would mother say?" thought Bessie. She was not much used to the +typical girl of the period; after all, she was an old-fashioned little +person. + +The Athertons were really nice girls, although they talked slang like +their brothers, and conformed to all the foolish fashions of the day, +disguising their honest, womanly hearts under blunt, flippant manners. + +"What a pity," said Bessie to herself, when she came to know them +better. They were good-natured, clever girls, very fond of each other, +and devoted to their mother and brothers. Reggie's examination--exam., +Florence called it--for Sandhurst; Harold's new coach, and Bertie's +score at cricket, were the theme of their conversation. "I am afraid +Harold won't pass," observed Sabina sadly. "His last coach was such a +muff, but the man he has got now seems a good old sort. Harold can +get on with him comfortably." + +"Well, what do you think of the girls?" asked Edna, when she and Bessie +were left alone at the close of the afternoon. + +"I think they are very nice, Florence especially, but it is such a pity +that they talk slang; it seems to spoil them, somehow." + +"I agree with you that it is bad style, but, you see, they have learned +it from their brothers." + +Bad style, that was all. Bessie's gentle-looking mouth closed firmly +with the expression it always wore when politeness forbade her to air +her true opinions, but in her own heart she was saying: + +"Bad style. That is how worldly minded people talk. That is how they +palliate these sins against good taste and propriety. I like these +girls; they are genuine, somehow; but I suppose our bringing up has made +us old-fashioned, for I seemed to shrink inwardly every time they opened +their lips. Surely it must be wrong to lose all feminine refinement in +one's language. There were no young men here, happily, to hear them; but +if there had been, they would have expressed themselves in the same +manner. That is what I cannot understand, now girls can lay aside their +dignity and borrow masculine fashions. What a little lady Christine +would have seemed beside them! Chrissy has such pretty manners." + +The dinner hour passed more pleasantly than on the previous evening. +Richard talked more, and seemed tolerably at his ease. He followed them +into the drawing-room afterward, and asked his sister to sing, but, to +Bessie's vexation, Edna declined under the pretext of fatigue, and could +not be induced to open the piano. Bessie felt provoked by her +wilfulness, and she was so sorry to see the cloud on Richard's face, for +he was passionately fond of music, as he had informed Bessie at +dinner-time, that she ventured to remonstrate with Edna. + +"Do sing a little, just to please your brother; he looks so +disappointed, and you know you are not a bit tired." But Edna shook her +head, and her pretty face looked a little hard. + +"I do not wish to please him; it is just because he has asked me that I +will not sing a note this evening. I intend to punish Richard for his +rudeness to me. I begged him to stay home for our garden party +to-morrow; but no, he will not give up his stupid cricket. He says he is +captain, and must be with his boys; but that is all nonsense; he does it +to spite me." + +"Oh, very well," returned Bessie good-humoredly, for she would not +quarrel with Edna for her perversity. "If you mean to be so obdurate, I +will sing myself." And Bessie actually walked across the room and +addressed Richard, who was moodily turning over his sister's music. + +"Edna does not feel inclined to sing to-night, but if you can put up +with my deficiencies, I will try what I can do. My music is rather +old-fashioned, but I know one or two pretty ballads, if you care to hear +them." + +"Thanks; I should like it very much," was all Richard said, as he opened +the piano; but his face cleared like magic. It was not the song he +wanted, but that some one should care to please him. All his life long +this had been his longing; and the cold indifference with which his +expressed wishes had always been met by his mother and Edna had chilled +his affectionate nature. Bessie had a pretty voice, though it showed +want of training, but she could sing a simple ballad with much sweetness +and feeling, and Richard, who had a fine ear for music, avowed himself +much pleased. + +"You ought to have some good lessons," he said frankly. "Your voice has +great capabilities, but it has not been properly trained. I hope you do +not think my criticism rude." + +"No, indeed; I am too much aware of my own faults. I have only had a few +lessons. Miss James was not much of a teacher, but I cannot help +singing somehow. Now, have I tired you, or do you want another song?" + +"I want more than one," returned Richard, growing bold. Bessie's +readiness to please, her good-humored reception of his criticism, +charmed him. She was so amiable, so willing to be friendly; she was so +different from the other girls who came to The Grange. Richard had no +patience with them; their airs and graces, their evident desire for +masculine admiration disgusted and repelled him. They seemed always +seeking for him to pay them little compliments and attentions, and in +his heart he despised them. + +"Thank you, my dear," observed Mrs. Sefton graciously, when Bessie had +finished. "She sings very nicely, does she not, Edna?" + +"Charmingly," replied Edna; but her smile was hardly as pleased as +usual, and she bade Bessie a somewhat cold good-night when they parted +an hour later. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +EDNA HAS A GRIEVANCE. + + +Bessie did not concern herself much about her friend's coldness. She had +tried to atone to Richard for his sister's unkindness, and she had +succeeded in giving one person pleasure. + +"I dare say her conscience tells her that she has been naughty, and that +makes her cross with me," thought Bessie, who was too healthy minded to +harbor unnecessary scruples. + +Hatty would have made herself wretched under the circumstances; would +have accused herself of boldness, and love of display, and a want of +consideration for Edna; for Hatty, who was a self-tormentor by nature, +could spin a whole web of worries out of a single thread; but Bessie +never troubled herself with morbid after-thoughts. "Edna will be all +right with me to-morrow," she said to herself; and she was right in her +prognostication. + +Edna came downstairs the next morning radiant with good humor, and was +even civil to Richard. It was a brilliant day; her friends had all +accepted her invitation, and she was looking forward to a most enjoyable +afternoon. + +It was impossible for Bessie to resist the influence of her friend's +gayety and flow of spirits. Edna's example was infectious, and Bessie +was soon laughing heartily at her nonsensical speeches. There was no +quiet for reading that morning. She had to practice tennis with Edna, +and help her arrange the flowers; and finally she was carried off to be +made smart. + +"I wish you had a white dress, too," observed Edna regretfully; for in +her heart she thought Bessie's favorite gray gown very dowdy and +Quakerish. "But we must try to enliven you with a few flowers. You are +going to wear a gray hat. Wait a moment." And Edna darted out of the +room, and returned a moment afterward with a dainty cream lace fichu. +"Look, this lace is lovely! Mamma gave it to me, but I never wear it +now, and it will just suit you. Now let me fasten in a few of those +creamy roses. Well, you do look nice after all, Daisy dear." + +"Yes; but not half so nice as you," replied Bessie, looking with honest +admiration at the pretty young creature. Edna's soft white dress just +suited her fair hair and delicate complexion, and she looked so slim and +graceful, as she stood before the glass fastening a rosebud at her +throat, that Bessie said, involuntarily, "How nice it must be to be so +pretty!" but there was no trace of envy in her tone. + +Edna blushed a little over the compliment. + +"Do I look pretty? Thank you, Bessie. Isn't it a pity Neville cannot see +me?" and she laughed mischievously over her vain speech. "Now, come +along, there's a dear, or the people will arrive before we are ready for +them. There, I declare I hear Florence's voice!" And the two girls ran +down and joined Mrs. Sefton in the drawing-room. + +Well, it was a very pleasant garden party, and Bessie thoroughly enjoyed +herself, though it was the grandest affair she had ever seen--so many +people driving up in their carriages, and such smart footmen lingering +in the hall, and a bevy of officers who were quartered in the +neighborhood. But Bessie was not left out in the cold. Florence Atherton +took her under her wing, and introduced some nice people to her. She +even took part in one game when there was a vacancy, and her partner, a +young lieutenant, was very good-natured, and only laughed when she +missed the ball. + +"We have won, after all, you see," he observed, when the match was over. + +"Yes, thanks to you," replied Bessie honestly. + +"Not at all. You played very well. Now shall we go and get an ice? I +wonder what's become of Sefton? I don't see him anywhere." + +"Oh, he is playing cricket at Melton. He is captain of the village club, +I believe. I don't think he cares for tennis." + +"I suppose not," was the dry rejoinder; but the young man slightly +elevated his eyebrows in a meaning manner. Bessie heard other remarks on +Richard's absence before the end of the afternoon. A young lady to whom +she had been recently introduced addressed the same question to her. + +"Mr. Sefton is not putting in an appearance this afternoon, Miss +Lambert." + +"No, I believe not; he is otherwise engaged." + +"It is very odd," replied Miss Green significantly; "but Mr. Sefton +always is engaged when his sister gives one of her parties. I am told he +hates society, and that sort of thing. Isn't it a pity that he should be +so different from Edna? She is a darling, and so charming, but her +brother--" and here Miss Green shrugged her shoulders, and her keen +black eyes seemed to demand Bessie's opinion; but Bessie made no +rejoinder. She was not much prepossessed with Miss Green, and left her +as soon as politeness allowed her, to sit with an old lady who was very +chatty and amusing, and who called her "my dear" at every word. + +It was no use trying to speak to Edna; she was always surrounded by a +group of young people. Once or twice the thought crossed Bessie's mind, +how Mr. Sinclair would like to see her laughing and talking so long +with that handsome Captain Grant. She was not exactly flirting--Bessie +would not do her that injustice--but she allowed him to pay her a great +deal of attention. It struck her that Mrs. Sefton was uneasy, for she +called her to her side once. + +"My dear Miss Lambert, I cannot attract Edna's attention, and I want to +speak to her particularly; she is somewhere in the shrubberies with that +tall man with the dark mustache--Captain Grant. I spoke to her as she +passed just now, but neither of them heard me." + +"Shall I go and fetch her, Mrs. Sefton?" + +"I shall be very glad if you will do so, my dear." And Bessie at once +started in pursuit. She overtook them by the summer-house. Edna looked +rather bored as she received her mother's message, though she at once +obeyed it; but Captain Grant kept his place at her side. + +Mrs. Sefton received him rather coldly. + +"Edna," she said, addressing her daughter, "I want to speak to you about +the Mackenzie's; they are sitting quite alone, and no one is talking to +them; and that tall brother of their's has not played a single game." + +"That is his own fault. I offered him Marian Atherton for a partner ages +ago, but he plays badly; as for the girls, they keep aloof from +everybody. I introduced Mr. Sayers and Major Sparkes to them, but they +have evidently frightened them away. Mamma, are we engaged for Thursday? +because Captain Grant wants us to go and see the officers play polo." + +"That is the day I am going up to town, Edna." + +"But you can put it off," she interposed eagerly. "It will be such fun. +Mrs. Grant is to give us tea, and it will be such a treat for Bessie." + +"My mother is counting upon the pleasure of seeing you all, Mrs. Sefton. +She has been unable to call, but she is hoping to make your acquaintance +in this way." + +"She is very kind, Captain Grant," returned Mrs. Sefton stiffly; "but +unfortunately, as my daughter knows, I have a very important engagement +for that day." + +"I am extremely sorry to hear it; still, if the young ladies care to +drive over, my mother will chaperone them," persisted Captain Grant; "or +perhaps their brother." + +"Oh, of course! I forgot Richard," exclaimed Edna, disregarding her +mother's evident objections. + +Mrs. Sefton looked annoyed, but she said civilly: + +"I will see what Richard thinks; but you must not take anything for +granted, Edna, until I have spoken to him." + +"Oh, I will tease him into taking us," returned Edna gayly. "I do love +polo, and I am sure Bessie will be delighted. Now we must start another +game, Captain Grant." And before her mother could interpose Edna had +crossed the lawn with him. + +"Shall you be very disappointed if you do not see polo, Miss Lambert?" +asked Mrs. Sefton presently. + +"No, indeed. But I am afraid Edna will be; she seems to have set her +heart on going." + +"Richard will not take her," returned Mrs. Sefton; "he has a strong +objection to Captain Grant; and I must own I think he is right. He is +very handsome, but he has not a straightforward look. I have no wish to +see him intimate here. He is forward and pushing, and does not take a +rebuff. But Edna does not agree with me," with a quick, impatient sigh. + +Captain Grant's unfortunate invitation entirely marred the harmony of +the evening. Directly the guests had left, the family sat down to a cold +collation, instead of a regular dinner. Richard had only just come in +and taken his place, declaring that he was as hungry as a hunter, when +Edna informed him of their plans for Thursday. + +"Mamma has to go up to town, so she cannot possibly go with us, and the +carriage will have to fetch her from the station, so you must drive us +over to Staplehurst in your dog-cart, Ritchie. I dare say Bessie will +think that fun." + +Richard glanced uneasily at his stepmother before he answered, as +though he wished for her opinion, and she gave him a significant look. + +"I am very sorry, Edna, but I am afraid it is impossible. I have to go +over to Fordham on business, and I cannot possibly be back until six." + +"On some stupid farming business, I suppose," returned Edna, and it was +evident her temper could ill brook the contradiction. Her color rose, +and there was an ominous sparkle in her eye; but Richard answered +composedly: + +"Yes; I have to meet Medway and Stephenson. I am sorry to disappoint you +and Miss Lambert but Thursday is never a free day with me." + +"No, indeed, nor any other day of the week when I want you to do +anything," returned Edna, with rising excitement. "Now don't make any +more excuses, Richard. Do you think I am a child to believe in your +Medways and Stephensons? I saw you look at mamma before you answered, +and you think she does not wish me to go." + +"My darling, why need you excite yourself so?" exclaimed Mrs. Sefton. + +"It is you that excite me, mamma, you and Richard. You have got some +foolish notion in your heads about Captain Grant, just because the poor +man is civil to me. You treat me, both of you, as though I were a +baby--as though I could not be trusted to take care of myself. It is +very unjust," continued Edna, "and I will not bear it from Richard." + +"I confess I don't see the gist of your remarks," returned her brother, +who was now growing angry in his turn; "and I don't think all this can +be very amusing to Miss Lambert. If my mother has an objection to your +keeping up an acquaintance with Captain Grant, it is your duty to give +the thing up. In my opinion she is right; he is not the sort of friend +for you, Edna, and his mother is disliked by all the officers' wives. I +should think Sinclair would have a right to object to your frequent +visits to Staplehurst." + +But Edna was in no mood to listen to reason. + +"Neville knows better than to state his objections to me," she returned +haughtily; "and it is quite unnecessary to drag his name into the +present conversation. I will only trouble you to answer me one question: +Do you absolutely refuse to do me this favor, to drive Miss Lambert and +me over to Staplehurst on Thursday?" + +"I must refuse," returned Richard firmly. "It is quite true that my +engagement can be put off, but it is so evident that my mother objects +to the whole thing, that I will not be a party to your disobeying her +wishes." + +Edna rose from the table and made him a profound courtesy. "Thank you +for your moral lecture, Richard; but it is quite thrown away. I am not +going to be controlled like a child. If you will not take us, Bessie and +I will go alone. I quite mean it, mamma." And Edna marched angrily out +of the room. + +"Oh, dear," observed Mrs. Sefton fretfully; "I have not seen her so put +out for months; it must have been your manner, Richard. You were so hard +on the poor child. Now she will go and make herself ill with crying." + +"Did I misunderstand you?" asked Richard, astonished at this. "Did you +wish me to take them, after all?" + +"Of course not; what an absurd question! I would not have Edna go for +worlds. Neville only said the other day how much he disliked the Grants, +and how he hoped Edna kept them at a distance. I think he has heard +something to Captain Grant's disadvantage; but you know how wilful she +is; you might have carried your point with a little tact and _finesse_, +but you are always so clumsy with Edna." + +"You did not help me much," returned Richard rather bitterly. "You left +me to bear the brunt of Edna's temper, as usual. Why did you not tell +her yourself your reasons for disliking her to go? But, no; I am to be +the scapegoat, as usual, and Edna will not speak to me for a week." And +so saying he pushed his chair away and walked to the window. + +Mrs. Sefton did not answer her stepson. Most likely her conscience told +her that his reproach was a just one. She only glanced at Bessie's +grieved face and downcast eyes, and proposed to retire. + +The drawing-room was empty when they entered it, and as Bessie noticed +Mrs. Sefton's wistful look round the room, she said timidly: + +"May I go and talk to Edna?" + +"No, my dear; far better not," was the reply. "Edna has a hot temper; +she takes after her poor father in that. We must give her time to cool. +I will go to her myself presently. She was very wrong to answer Richard +in that way, but he has so little tact." + +Bessie did not trust herself to reply. She took her book to the window, +that her hostess might not find it incumbent on her to talk, and in a +short time Mrs. Sefton left the room. Richard entered it a moment later. + +"Are you alone?" he asked, in some surprise. "I suppose my mother has +gone up to Edna?" + +"Yes; she is uneasy about her. Shall I play to you a little, Mr. Sefton? +It is getting too dark to read." Bessie made this overture as a sort of +amends to Richard, and the friendly little act seemed to soothe him. + +"You are very kind. I should like it of all things," he returned +gratefully. So Bessie sat down and played her simple tunes and sung her +little songs until the young man's perturbed spirits were calmed and +quieted by the pure tones of the girlish voice; and presently when she +paused for a minute, he said: + +"It is awfully good of you to take all this trouble for me." + +"Oh, no, it is not," replied Bessie, smiling. "I like singing; besides, +you are feeling dull this evening; your talk with your sister has upset +you." + +"No one ever noticed before if I were dull or not," he replied, with a +sigh; "but I am afraid that sounds ungracious. I think we owe you an +apology, Miss Lambert, for airing our family disagreements in your +presence. I am more sorry than I can say that you should have been +subjected to this unpleasantness." + +"Oh, never mind me," returned Bessie cheerfully. "I am only sorry for +all of you. I dare say Edna did not mean half she said; people say all +sorts of things when they are angry. I am afraid she is bitterly +disappointed. I have heard her say before how fond she is of watching +polo; but I dare say she will soon forget all about it." + +"I cannot flatter myself with that belief. Edna does not so easily +forget when her whims are crossed. I dare say she will send me to +Coventry all the week; but I can't help that. Nothing would induce me to +drive her over to Staplehurst, and she will hardly carry out her threat +of going without me." + +"Of course not," and Bessie fairly laughed. + +"No, it was an idle threat; but all the same it is very vexatious." But +Bessie would not let him dwell on the grievance. She began telling him +about Tom, and a funny scrape he had got into last term; and this led to +a conversation about her home, and here Bessie grew eloquent; and she +was in the midst of a description of Cliffe and its environs when Mrs. +Sefton reappeared, looking fagged and weary, and informed them that Edna +had a headache and had retired to bed. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE FIRST SUNDAY AT THE GRANGE. + + +The unfortunate dispute between Edna and her brother had taken place on +Saturday evening, and as Bessie went up to her room that night she made +up her mind that the first Sunday at Oatlands would be a failure, as far +as enjoyment was concerned. + +"I never can be happy myself unless I see others happy round me," +thought Bessie, rather mournfully; "and Edna has taken this +disappointment so badly that I am afraid she will make us all suffer for +it." But in this opinion she was wrong. Her acquaintance with Edna had +been brief, and she had no suspicion of the intense pride that blended +with Edna's wilfulness, nor of the tenacity, strange in such a bright +young creature, that could quietly maintain its purpose under a +careless, light-hearted exterior. + +Edna had evidently been ashamed of her outburst of temper on the +previous evening, for she came down on Sunday morning looking a little +pale and subdued, and very gentle in her manner to her mother and +Bessie. She seemed to ignore Richard; beyond a cold good morning she +did not vouchsafe him a word or a look; and as all his overtures toward +reconciliation were passed over in chilling silence, he soon left her to +herself. + +They all went to church together, and as they walked through the lanes +Edna seemed to recover her buoyancy. She laughed and chatted with her +mother, and made sprightly speeches in her usual way; and no one could +have judged from her manner that there was a spot of bitterness under +the smooth surface--an angry consciousness that Richard had dared to +cross her will. + +Ah, well! there are many beside Edna who enter God's house with their +darling sin hugged close to their bosom, fondled and cherished. Truly we +may say we are miserable sinners, and that there is no health in us, for +the black plague spot is often hidden under the white vesture, +undetected by human insight, but clearly legible to the "Eye that seeth +not as man seeth." + +Once Bessie looked up from her hymn-book as Edna's clear, high notes +reached her ear. Edna seemed singing with all her heart: + + "Oh, Paradise! Oh, Paradise! + Who does not crave for rest?" + +Her brown eyes were soft with feeling, there was a sweet, almost +angelic look upon her face; a passing emotion possessed her. Alas, that +such moods should be transitory! And yet it has ever been so in the +world's history. Unsanctified human nature is always fickle, and the +"Hosanna" of yesterday become the "Crucify Him" of to-day. + +After their early luncheon, Edna asked Bessie if she would go with her +to see the Athertons. + +"Mamma indulges in a nap on Sunday afternoons," she explained, "and as I +am not fond of my own company, I run in and have a chat with the girls." + +"If you would excuse me," returned Bessie, looking rather uncomfortable, +"I would so much rather stay at home. You see, I have been accustomed to +spend Sunday very quietly. We have never paid visits as some people do. +Church and Sunday-school and a little sacred music and reading, and the +day soon passes. If you do not mind, I would rather sit in the garden, +or take a stroll through those lovely lanes, than go to the Athertons'." + +Edna looked exceedingly amused at this speech, and at Bessie's hot +cheeks. + +"My dear Daisy, don't look so perturbed. This is Liberty Hall, and our +guests always do exactly as they please. I would not interfere with your +little prudish ways for the world. I do not require your company in the +least. You may retire to your own room and read the 'Pilgrim's +Progress,' with the blinds down, if you please, and mamma and I will not +say a word. There's Blair's 'Sermons' in the attic, and Hervey's +'Meditations Among the Tombs.' They are a bit dusty, perhaps, but you +won't object to that, for they are full of wholesome and cheerful +reading." + +"Thank you," returned Bessie, undisturbed by this light banter. "But I +brought a book from home, in which I am much interested--'Bishop +Hannington's Life'--and as you are so good as to spare me, I mean to +explore some of those shady lanes; they are so nice and quiet." + +Edna was about to make another mischievous rejoinder, but as she looked +at Bessie she refrained. Bessie's contented, gentle expression, the +quiet dignity that seemed to invest her girlishness, closed Edna's +mouth. + +"She is a good little thing, and I won't tease her," she thought. And +she refrained with much magnanimity from one of her droll speeches when +Maud Atherton asked where Miss Lambert was. + +"She preferred taking a walk," returned Edna; which was the truth, but +not the whole truth, for, as she said to herself, "those girls shall not +have the chance of laughing at my dear little Bessie." And she cleverly +changed the conversation to a safer topic; for she was quite a +diplomatist in her small way. + +"Edna is really very good-natured," thought Bessie gratefully, as she +sauntered happily through the leafy lanes. + +How delicious the air felt! It was June, and yet there was still the +crispness of the spring. She felt as though she and the birds had this +beautiful world to themselves, and the twitterings and rustlings in the +thicket were the only sounds that broke the Sabbath stillness. + +Bessie had just turned into a sunny bit of road when an abject-looking +white dog with a black patch over his eye suddenly wriggled himself +through a half-closed gate. + +"Why, I do believe that is Bill Sykes," thought Bessie, as the creature +stood looking at her. "Bill, what are you doing so far from home?" Bill +wagged his tail feebly in a deprecating manner. "Why don't you walk like +a gentleman?" continued Bessie, and, to her great amusement, the dog +rose solemnly on his hind legs and commenced stalking down the lane. +Bessie burst into a laugh that was echoed by another voice. + +"Well done, old Bill." And, looking up, Bessie saw Richard Sefton +leaning on the gate, with his dogs round him. "Don't move, Miss +Lambert," he continued hastily; "stand where you are till I join you." +And as Bessie looked rather surprised at this peremptory speech, he +walked quickly to her side and put his hand on her shoulder. "A friend, +Leo. Excuse my unceremoniousness, Miss Lambert, but Leo needs an +introduction;" and at his words a huge mastiff, who had been eyeing +Bessie in a dubious manner, walked quietly up to her. + +"Will it be safe for me to pat him?" asked Bessie, as she looked at the +big tawny head and heavy jowl of the magnificent beast; but the brown +sunken eyes had a friendly expression in them. + +"Oh, yes, Leo will be as quiet as a lamb; and what is more, he will +never forget you. You may go within the reach of his chain any day, and +he will behave to you like a gentleman. Leo is an aristocrat, and never +forgets _noblesse oblige_." + +"He is a splendid animal," returned Bessie; and then she noticed the +other dogs. They were all there: Gelert and Brand, and Juno and her +puppies, and Spot and Tim. + +"We have been for a long walk," observed Richard, as they turned their +faces homeward. "The dogs have been wild with spirits, and I had some +difficulty with them at first. You see, they make the most of their +weekly holiday." + +"What do you do on a wet Sunday?" asked Bessie curiously. + +"Well, I smoke a pipe with them in the stable, and so give them the +pleasure of my company. I do hate disappointing dumb animals, Miss +Lambert--they have their feelings as well as we have, and I think we +ought to behave handsomely to them. I remember when I was quite a little +fellow my mother taught me that." + +"Your mother!" in some surprise, for somehow Mrs. Sefton never gave +Bessie the impression that her relations with Richard were of the +motherly sort. + +"Oh, I mean my then mother," he returned hastily, as though answering +her unspoken thought. "I was very young when she died, but I have never +forgotten her. She was not a lady by birth, you know; only a farmer's or +yeoman's daughter, but there is not a lady living who is prettier or +sweeter than she was." + +"I am glad you feel like that to your mother," replied Bessie, in a +sympathetic voice that seemed to ask for further confidence. + +Richard Sefton had never spoken of his mother to any one before. What +could have drawn the beloved name from his lips? Was it this girl's +soothing presence, or the stillness of the hour and the quiet beauty of +the scene round him? Richard was impressionable by nature, and possibly +each of these things influenced him. It was a new pleasure to speak to a +kindly listener of the memories that lay hidden in his faithful heart. + +"Yes, and yet I was a mere child when I lost her," he went on, and +there was a moved look on his face; "but I remember her as plainly as I +see you now. She was so young and pretty--every one said so. I remember +once, when I was lying in my little cot one night, too hot and feverish +to sleep, that she came up to me in her white gown--it was made of some +shining stuff, silk or satin--and she had a sparkling cross on her neck. +I remember how it flashed in my eyes as she stooped to kiss me, and how +she carried me to the window to look at the stars. 'Are they not bright, +Ritchie?' she said; 'and beyond there is the great beautiful heaven, +where my little boy will go some day;' and then she stood rocking me in +her arms. I heard her say plainly, 'Oh, that I and my little child were +there now!' And as she spoke something wet fell on my face. I have heard +since that she was not happy--not as happy as she ought to have been, +poor mother!" + +"And is that all you can remember?" asked Bessie gently. + +"Oh, no; I have many vague recollections of making daisy chains with my +mother on the lawn; of a great yellow cowslip ball flung to me in the +orchard; of a Sunday afternoon, when some pictures of Samuel, and David +and Goliath, were shown me; and many other little incidents. Children do +remember, whatever grown-up people say." + +"I think it would be terrible to lose one's mother, especially when one +is a child," observed Bessie, in a feeling voice. + +"I have found it so, I assure you," replied Richard gravely. "My +stepmother was young, and did not understand children--boys especially. +I seemed somewhat in the way to every one but my father. A lonely +childhood is a sad thing; no success nor happiness in after life seems +to make up for it." + +"I understand what you mean; father always says children claim happiness +as a right." + +"It is most certainly their prerogative; but I fear I am boring you with +my reminiscences." + +"Not at all; you are giving me a great pleasure, Mr. Sefton. I do like +knowing about people--their real selves, I mean, not their outside; it +is so much more interesting than any book. I think, as a rule, people +shut themselves up too much, and so they exclude light and sympathy." + +"One longs for sympathy sometimes," said Richard; but he turned away his +face as he spoke. + +"Yes; every one needs it, and most of us get it," replied Bessie, +feeling very sorry for the young man in her heart. He was too manly and +too generous to complain openly of his stepmother's treatment, but +Bessie understood it all as well as though he had spoken. + +"In a large family there is no complaint to be made on this score. When +I have a grievance there is always mother or Hatty, or Christine and +father. We take all our big things to father. Oh, at home, no one is +left out in the cold." + +"I think your home must be a happy one, Miss Lambert--but here we are at +The Grange. I must bid you good-bye for the present, for I have an +errand in the village." + +But Richard did not explain that his errand was to sit with a crippled +lad, whose life of suffering debarred him from all pleasure. If there +were one person in the world whom Bob Rollton adored it was "the young +squire." + +"He is a real gentleman, he is," Bob would say; "and not one of your +make-believe gentry. It is all along of him and Spot and the little 'un, +Tim, that I don't hate Sundays; but he comes reg'lar, does the squire; +and he brings some rare good books with him; and Tim curls himself up on +my blanket, and Spot sits on the window-sill, making believe to listen, +and we have a good old time." + +Other people beside Bob could have cited instances of the young squire's +thoughtfulness and active benevolence; but Richard Sefton was one who +did good by stealth, and almost as though he were ashamed of it, and +neither his stepmother nor Edna guessed how much he was beloved in the +village. + +Mrs. Sefton was one of those people who never believed in virtue, unless +it had the special hall-mark that conventionality stamps upon it, and +Richard's simple charities, his small self-denials, would have appeared +despicable in her eyes. She herself gave largely to the poor at +Christmas; blankets and clothing by the bale found their way to the East +End. The vicar of Melton called her "The benevolent Mrs. Sefton," but +she and Edna never entered a cottage, never sat beside a sick bed, nor +smoothed a dying pillow. Edna would have been horrified at such a +suggestion. What had her bright youth to do with disease, dirt and +misery? "Don't tell me about it," was her usual cry, when any one +volunteered to relate some piteous story. That such things should be +allowed in a world governed by a merciful Providence was incredible, +terrible, but that she should be brought into contact with it was an +offence to her ladylike judgment. + +Many a girl has thought like Edna Sefton, and yet a royal princess could +enter a squalid cottage, and take the starving babe to her bosom; and +from that day to this Princess Alice has been a type of loving +womanhood. + +Edna had not returned from the Athertons when Bessie entered the house, +so she went alone to the evening service. As the service was at +half-past six, an informal meal was served at a quarter past eight, to +allow the servants to attend church. Bessie was rather surprised at this +mark of thoughtfulness, but she found out afterward that Richard had +induced his stepmother, with some difficulty, to give up the ceremonious +late dinner. She urged as an objection that neither she nor Edna ever +attended the evening service; but he overruled this, and carried his +point. + +Just before service commenced, Bessie was surprised to see him enter the +church. She had no idea that he would come, but he told her afterward +that it was his usual practice. + +Just as they were starting for the homeward walk they were joined by a +cousin of the Athertons. Bessie had seen her the previous day. She was a +fair, interesting-looking girl, dressed in deep mourning. Her name was +Grace Donnerton. Richard seemed to know her well. He had evidently +waited for her to overtake them, and they all walked on happily +together. + +Bessie was much taken with her. She was the daughter of a clergyman, who +had a large parish in Leeds, and she interested Bessie very much in her +account of her own and her sister's work. They had lately lost their +mother, and it was surprising to hear of the way in which these young +creatures helped their father in his good work. + +"When any one is ill, we generally help in nursing them," Grace had +said, quite simply. "There are so many of us that we can easily be +spared, and we are so fond of our poor people. We have all attended +ambulance lectures, and Lizzie, that is my eldest sister, is now +training for a year at a hospital. She is very strong, and so fond of +nursing, and she hopes to be very useful when she comes home. There are +five of us, and we take turns in being papa's housekeeper. Emma, who is +very clever, manages the mother's meeting, and the rest of us do +district work." + +Bessie was so interested by all this that she was sorry when the walk +drew to a close. After they had said good-bye to Miss Donnerton, Bessie +said "What a nice girl! I am sure I should like to know more of her." + +"Yes; I knew she would be your sort; that is why I waited for her," +replied Richard, as he opened the gate. + +Bessie wondered over this speech as she ran up to her room. "My sort! +what could he have meant by that?" she said to herself. "I only wish I +were like Miss Donnerton, for I am sure she is sweet and good. Well, it +has been a lovely day. I have not wished myself at home once. Now I must +devote myself to Edna." + +Edna looked a little tired and bored, and Bessie did not find it easy +to interest her. She appeared to be quite indifferent to Miss +Donnerton's merits. + +"Oh, Grace! so you like her, do you? Well, I must confess she is too +good for me. I never found her say anything interesting yet, but then I +did not talk to her about poor people," and Edna sneered slightly in a +ladylike way. "I think all the girls were relieved when she went to +church, for we could not get her to talk about anything." + +Yes, Edna was decidedly impracticable that evening. She would not be +induced to play or sing; she was not in the humor for sacred music; no, +she did not want to read; and everything was slow and stupid. + +Bessie coaxed her into the garden at last, and the soft evening air +refreshed her in spite of herself. + +"Don't you ever feel _ennuyee_ and horrid?" she asked, in a sort of +apologetic manner, presently. + +"Oh, yes, I suppose so; at least, I don't quite know what you mean," +returned Bessie; but she was not thinking of the question. The stars +were glittering overhead, and Richard Sefton's words recurred to her. +How clearly she could see it all! The little lonely boy in his cot, the +young mother coming up to soothe him. She could picture her so plainly +in the white shining gown and the sparkling cross, with the tears +falling on the child's face. "Oh, that I and my little child were there +now!" Oh, how sad it all sounded; and she had gone, and not taken the +boy with her. "Poor Mr. Sefton!" thought Bessie, as she recalled the +sad, quiet tones and the moved look on Richard's face. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +WHITEFOOT IN REQUISITION. + + +Three days after this Bessie wrote the following letter--it was +commenced on Wednesday, and finished on Thursday morning: + + "MY DEAR LITTLE HATTIE: It is your turn for a regular long + letter, as I have already written to mother and Christine. I + don't write to father because he is so busy, and letters bother + him; but you must tell him all the news. You cannot think how + Edna laughs at my correspondence; she always says it is such + waste of time; but you and I know better than that. It is just + the one thing that I can do for you all, now that I am away, and + I am not so selfish that I grudge an hour in the day. I know how + disappointed one face looks when there is no letter from Bessie + in the morning, and so I lay down my book and scribble away as I + am doing now. + + "I am having a lovely time. I do not think I have ever played so + much in my life before. It is such a new thing, and yet it is + rather nice, too, to hear Edna say in the morning, 'Now, what + shall we do to-day?' as though one's whole duty were to amuse + one's self. Father always says, 'Whatever you do, do it + thoroughly,' and I am carrying out his maxim to the letter, for + I do nothing but enjoy myself, and I do it thoroughly. On + Monday I finished my letter to Crissy before breakfast, and + afterward, as Edna was busy, I spent a long morning reading 'The + Village on the Cliff.' I have finished it now, and think it + lovely. I do enjoy these mornings in the garden; but I must not + read too many stories, only Edna says I shall like 'Old + Kensington,' and I must indulge myself with that. I assure you + we make quite a picture. Mac lies at my feet, and Spot generally + curls himself up on my lap. Tim prefers lying on the lawn and + keeping an eye upon the kitten. She is such a droll little + creature, and her antics quite distract me. + + "Well, I had this delicious morning to myself, and in the + afternoon we played tennis at the Athertons'. There were no + visitors, but we girls played by ourselves, and I had a long + talk with Grace Donnerton. I liked her better than ever; but + just as she was talking to me about her sister's hospital, Maud + Atherton disturbed us by telling us tea was ready. + + "The next morning Edna drove me over to Kimberley--such a lovely + drive; and the ponies were so frisky and went so well. We called + at a beautiful old house, called Kimberley Hall--I never saw + such a place--and had luncheon there. Mrs. Blondell, our + hostess, is such a dear old lady, with pretty white curls, and + such a sweet old face. Her husband is such a handsome old man; + but he is quite deaf, and no one seems to make him hear anything + except his wife, and she goes up and speaks to him in a low, + distinct voice, and tells him things, and he brightens up at + once. He is such a courtly old man, and pays little + old-fashioned compliments. He took Edna's hand and said, 'We do + not often see a pretty young face, my dear, but it is a very + pleasant sight. I remember your mother when she was a girl, and + a fine, handsome creature she was. I think her daughter does her + credit, eh, Dolly?' And Dolly--that is the dear old lady's + name--put her pretty old hand on his arm, and said, 'She does + indeed, Rupert, and she has got a look of our Maisie about her;' + and then they looked at each other in such a way. + + "Edna explained it to me as we drove home. She said they had one + child, a beautiful girl, who lived until she was seventeen, and + then died of some wasting disease. She had been dead fifteen + years, but the old couple had never got over her loss. 'I am + there often,' Edna went on, 'but I have never once been without + hearing Maisie's name mentioned; they are always talking about + her. One day Mrs. Blondell took me upstairs and showed me all + her things. There were her little gowns, most of them white, + folded in the big wardrobe. 'She was to have worn this at her + first ball,' said the poor woman, pulling down a lace dress; it + looked quite fresh somehow, only the satin slip was a trifle + discolored. There were the shoes, and the silk stockings, and a + case of pearls, and the long gloves. 'She would have looked + lovely in it,' she went on, smoothing out the folds with her + tremulous fingers. 'Rupert says she would have made hearts ache. + Thank you my dear, you are very kind,' for I could not help + hugging the dear old thing. It made me cry, too, to hear her. + 'I go there very often because they like to see me; they will + have it I am like Maisie, but I am not half so pretty.' And + Edna laughed, though her eyes were moist, and touched up Jill + rather smartly. + + "We had some people to dinner that evening, so Edna made me put + on my Indian muslin, which she said looked very nice. She wore a + soft white silk herself, which suited her admirably. She has + some beautiful dresses which she showed me; she says her mother + thinks nothing too good for her, and showers presents on her. + She gets tired of her dresses before they are half worn out. I + was half afraid she was going to offer me one, for she looked at + me rather wistfully, but I made a pretext to leave the room. I + enjoyed myself very much that evening. The curate took me in to + dinner, and I found him very clever and amusing, and he talked + so much that, though I was very hungry, I could hardly get + enough to eat; but Edna, who declared that she had had no dinner + either, brought me up a great plate of cake when we went to bed. + Edna sang beautifully that evening, and the curate--his name is + Horton--sung too, and Florence Atherton brought her violin. I + had never heard a lady play the violin before, but Edna tells me + I am old-fashioned, and that it is all the rage at present, and + certainly Miss Atherton played extremely well. + + "Good-bye for the present, dear Hatty; I will add more + to-morrow. This is a sort of journal, you know, not a letter, + and I shall write a little bit each day. + + "'Do be nice and lengthy,' you said, and I am sure I am carrying + out your wish." + + "Thursday morning. + + "Well, here I am again sitting at my writing-table, pen in hand, + and 'the top of the morning to ye, darlint,' as Biddy used to + say; but my Hatty will be still asleep, I know, as she is not + one of the strong ones, poor little Hatty! Such a wonderful + thing happened to me yesterday--I actually had a riding-lesson. + Do tell father that, for he knows how I used to envy Tom when + Colonel Miles gave him a mount. It happened in this way. Edna + was talking at breakfast time about her ride in the Row, and Mr. + Sefton said suddenly, 'How would you like to learn to ride, Miss + Lambert?' and not thinking he meant anything by the question, I + said, 'I should like it of all things. I do long for a good + gallop.' + + "'Oh, you must not gallop before you trot,' he returned, quite + seriously; 'Edna, if you still have your old habit by you, I + don't see why I should not give Miss Lambert a lesson. Old + Whitefoot is doing nothing for her living.' + + "Well--would you believe it?--he was quite in earnest, and Edna, + who is very good-natured, seemed to think it a good bit of fun, + for she jumped up from the table and told her brother to bring + Whitefoot round in half an hour; and then she made me go + upstairs with her and put on a beautiful blue habit, which + seemed to me quite new; but she said she had a much better one + made for her last season. It fitted me tolerably, and only + required a little alteration to be perfect--and I assure you I + hardly knew myself in it, I looked so nice; but a dark habit is + always so becoming. Edna looks like a picture in hers. + + "Well, when we went downstairs, there was Whitefoot--such a + pretty brown mare--with Mr. Sefton standing beside her, and + Brown Bess was being brought round from the stable. I was just a + little nervous at first, but Mr. Sefton was very kind and + patient; he taught me how to gather up my reins, and how to hold + myself; and he would not mount for some time, but walked beside + me for a little distance, telling me things, and when he saw I + felt less strange he jumped on Brown Bess, and we had a canter + together. + + "My dear Hatty, it was just delicious! I never felt happier in + my life. But Mr. Sefton would not let me ride long; he said I + should be very stiff at first, and that we should have a longer + ride to-morrow, when Edna would be with us; and of course I had + to submit. + + "I was far too lazy to play tennis that afternoon, so Edna made + me get into the hammock, and I had a nice, quiet time with my + book, while she and the Athertons had their usual games, and bye + and bye Grace Donnerton came and sat by me, and we had another + nice talk. + + "The next morning Edna said she would ride with us, so Mr. + Sefton ordered the horses directly after breakfast, and we had a + glorious ride for more than two hours. I found trotting rather + difficult at first, but Mr. Sefton would not let Edna laugh at + my awkwardness, and he encouraged me by telling me that I + should soon ride well, and after that I did not mind a bit. Edna + really rides perfectly; it was a pleasure to watch her. Once she + left us and had a tearing gallop by herself over the common. The + other horses got excited and wanted to gallop too, but Mr. + Sefton held Whitefoot's reins, and managed to quiet them both + with some difficulty. I thought Edna looked lovely as she rode + back to us; she had such a beautiful color, and her eyes looked + so bright I don't wonder people admire her so. + + "Edna was going to an archery meeting that afternoon with the + Athertons, but as there was no room for me in their wagonette, I + stayed at home quietly with Mrs. Sefton, and managed to make + myself useful, for several people called, and I had to make tea + and help entertain them; but I got a quiet hour in my favorite + garden seat. Edna brought Florence and Maud Atherton back to + dinner, and we had a very merry evening, playing all sorts of + games. Mr. Sefton came into the drawing-room for a little while, + but he did not stay long. I think the girls quizzed him, and + made him uncomfortable. It is such a pity that he is not more at + his ease in society; people think he is stupid and cannot talk, + but he is really very intelligent, and knows a great deal about + a good many subjects. There is to be no ride to-morrow. Mrs. + Sefton is going up to town on business, and Edna is to accompany + her to the station, for, although Mr. Sefton suggested that I + should go out with him for an hour, I could see that they did + not second it. + + "Now, darling, I have told you everything, and I think you will + own that I am having a good time. I hope all this pleasure is + not spoiling me, but I think of you all as much as ever, and + especially of my Hatty. Are you very dull without me, dear? And + how do you sleep? Write and tell me everything--how mother + looks, and what Tom said in his last letter, and if father is + busy. And if any of you want me very badly, you must say so, and + I will come home at once, though I do want some more rides, and + Edna has promised to drive me over to Kimberley again. But there + is the gong, and I must run down to breakfast. Good-bye, my + dearest Hatty. + + "Your loving + "BESSIE." + +Bessie had written out of the fullness of her girlish content. She +wanted to share her pleasure with Hatty. Happiness did not make her +selfish, nor did new scenes and varied experiences shut out home +memories, for Bessie was not one of those feeble natures who are carried +out of themselves by every change of circumstances, neither had she the +chameleon-like character that develops new tendencies under new +influences; at The Grange she was just the same simple, kindly Bessie +Lambert as she had been at Cliffe. + +After all, she was not disappointed of her ride. Jennings, the groom, +had a commission to do at Leigh, and Richard proposed to his stepmother +that Bessie should ride over there too. Jennings was an old servant, and +very trusty and reliable, and she might be safely put in his charge. To +this Mrs. Sefton made no objection, and Bessie had a delightful morning, +and made good progress under Jennings' respectful hints. Bessie had just +taken off her habit, and was preparing for luncheon, when Edna entered +the room. + +"What dress are you going to wear this afternoon, Bessie?" she asked +rather abruptly, and her manner was a little off-hand. "I shall be in +white, of course, and I shall wear my gray dust cloak for the roads, +but----" + +"What dress!" returned Bessie, rather puzzled at the question; she was +hot and tired from her long ride, and had been looking forward to an +afternoon of delicious idleness. "Is any one coming? I mean, are we +going anywhere?" + +"Why, of course," replied Edna impatiently, and she did not seem in the +best of tempers; "it is Thursday, is it not? and we are engaged for the +polo match. You must make haste and finish dressing, for we must start +directly after luncheon." + +"Do you mean that Mr. Sefton is going to drive us over to Staplehurst, +after all?" asked Bessie, feeling very much astonished at Richard's +change of plan; he had not even spoken on the subject at breakfast-time, +but he must have arranged it afterward. + +"Richard!" rather contemptuously. "Richard is by this time lunching at +the Fordham Inn, with half a dozen stupid farmers. Have you forgotten +that he flatly refused to drive us at all? Oh, I have not forgotten his +lecture, I assure you, though it does not seem to have made much +impression on you. Well, why are you looking at me with such big eyes, +Bessie, as though you found it difficult to understand me?" + +"Because I don't understand you Edna," replied Bessie frankly. "You know +both your mother and brother objected to Captain Grant's invitation; you +cannot surely intend to go in opposition to their wishes." + +"Their wishes! I suppose you mean Richard's wish, for mamma never opened +her lips on the subject; she just listened to Richard's tirade." + +"But she did not contradict him; and surely you must have seen from her +face that she agreed with every word." Bessie did not dare to add that +Mrs. Sefton had expressed her strong disapproval of Captain Grant to +her. "She was looking at you so anxiously all the time." + +"Oh, that is only mamma's fussiness. Of course I know she does not want +me to go. I don't mean to pretend that I am not aware of that, but mamma +knows that I generally have my own way in this sort of thing, and she +did not actually forbid it." + +"Oh, Edna! what can that matter when you know her real wishes?" + +"My dear, don't preach; your words will not influence me in the least. I +told Richard, before mamma, that I should go, and I mean to carry out my +word. You are a free agent, Bessie; I cannot oblige you to go with me, +but as the Athertons are all engaged, I could not get one of them in +your place." + +"But if I say I cannot go, what will you do then?" asked Bessie +anxiously. + +"In that case I should go alone," returned Edna coldly; "but I should +think you were unkind to desert me." + +"I should have to bear that," replied Bessie rather sadly; "it is not +what you would think of me, but what I ought to do. Oh, Edna, you are +placing me in a very difficult position. I do not know how to act, and +the whole thing distresses me so. Do give it up for my sake, and just to +please me; do Edna, dear." + +"I cannot give it up," was Edna's answer; "but I will not argue any more +about it. Make up your mind quickly, Bessie, for there is no time to +lose." And so saying, she left the room, and a moment afterward Bessie +heard her ringing for her maid. + +Bessie had never felt more distressed; she was so tired and so perplexed +how to act, that she could almost have cried from worry. "If I go with +her, will not Mrs. Sefton and Mr. Richard have a right to be offended +with me?" she thought. "They will not know that I have tried to turn +Edna from her purpose; they do not know me well enough to be sure of my +motives. Edna told him that I wanted to see polo played; they may +believe that I was willing to go. I cannot bear to put myself in this +position; and yet, will it be right to let her go alone? Will they not +blame me for that, too? Oh, how I wish I could speak to Mr. Sefton; but +he is away. What shall I do? I must decide. It seems such a little thing +to pray about, and yet little things bring big consequences. No, I can't +moralize; I am too worried. Why can I not see the right thing to do at +once?" + +Bessie sat and reflected a moment, and then a sudden impulse came to +her, and she opened her blotting-case, and wrote a few hurried lines. + +"Dear Mrs. Sefton," she wrote, "I am so troubled, I hardly know what to +do. Edna has just told me that she intends to drive over to Staplehurst +after luncheon to see polo played, and has asked me to accompany her. I +cannot induce her to give it up. Please do not think that I have not +tried. I know how much you and Mr. Sefton were against it; but I do not +think you would wish me to stay behind. She ought not to go alone. I +feel you will be less anxious if I go with her." Bessie dashed off these +few lines, and then dressed herself hurriedly; but before she had half +finished the gong sounded. + +As she ran downstairs she met Dixon, the butler, coming out of the +dining-room, and putting the note in his hand, begged that he would give +it to his mistress directly she returned. + +"Certainly, ma'am," replied Dixon civilly; and it struck Bessie that he +looked at her in an approving manner. He was an old servant, too, and +most likely was accustomed to his young mistress' vagaries. "We expect +my mistress home at six, and I will take care she gets the note," he +continued, as he opened the door for her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +BESSIE SNUBS A HERO. + + +"So you are going, after all?" was the only remark made by Edna, as she +caught sight of Bessie's gray gown. "Well, be quick; I have nearly +finished my luncheon. I thought you were never coming, and there was no +time to lose." + +"I will not keep you waiting," returned Bessie, whose healthy young +appetite failed her for once. "I am not hungry." + +"Nonsense?" said Edna, with restored good-humor. "You will find this +mayonnaise excellent. You have had a long ride, and the drive to +Staplehurst will take nearly an hour. We shall have a lovely afternoon +for our expedition." + +Edna was chatting in her old lively fashion. She really looked +exquisitely pretty this afternoon, and she seemed to take a delight in +her own naughtiness. Her eyes sparkled mischievously every time she +looked at Bessie's grave face. She was as frisky as a young colt who had +just taken his bit between his teeth and had bolted. Her spirits seemed +to rise during her long drive, and she talked and laughed without +intermission. + +Bessie tried to respond and to make herself agreeable, but her efforts +failed signally. She looked forward to the afternoon as a long martyrdom +to be endured; the thought of Mrs. Sefton's and Richard's reproachful +faces came between her and all enjoyment. Edna took no notice of her +unusual gravity; she had gained her end, and obliged Bessie to bear her +unwilling company, and so she was satisfied. It was almost a relief to +Bessie when the drive was over, and they found themselves at +Staplehurst. + +Polo was to be played in a large park-like meadow belonging to +Staplehurst Hall. As they drove in at the gate, two or three of the +officers who were to play were walking about in their bright silk +jerseys, while their ponies followed them, led by their grooms. One came +up at once, and greeted the young ladies. + +"I was on the lookout for you, Miss Sefton," he observed, with a smile +that he evidently intended to be winning, but which Bessie thought was +extremely disagreeable. "I knew you would not disappoint me, even if +Sefton proved obdurate." + +"Richard had some stupid farming engagement," returned Edna, "so I +brought Miss Lambert instead. Is your mother on the ground, Captain +Grant?" + +"Yes; let me take you to her," he replied, with alacrity; but it was +some time before Jack and Jill made their way to the central point where +the ladies were sitting. Several of the officers joined Captain Grant, +and there was quite a triumphal procession through the field. Edna sat +like a little queen guiding her ponies, and distributing smiles and gay +speeches. Admiration and pleasure were as the breath of life to her; she +was at once peremptory and gracious; she looked down at her escort with +a sort of benign amusement. When Captain Grant handed her out of the low +chaise, she made her way through the ladies with the air of a princess. + +A tall, high-colored woman, with dark hair, and dressed in rather bad +taste, held out her hand and welcomed her warmly. + +"My dear, I am so glad to see you; Jem told me you were sure to come. Is +this Miss Lambert? Put those chairs closer, Jem. And so your mother +could not come. Never mind; I am used to chaperoning young ladies, +though I never had girls of my own." + +Edna answered civilly, but Bessie soon perceived that Mrs. Grant's +conversation was not exactly to her taste. She spoke in a loud voice, +and as most of her remarks were about her boy Jem, as she called him, +his extraordinary cleverness and good luck at polo, and his merits as a +son and officer, it was extremely desirable that they should not be +overheard, but Mrs. Grant seemed quite indifferent to the amused looks +of the ladies round her, and her broad, good-natured face beamed with +smiles as Jem made a fine stroke and won the goal. + +"He rides better than any of the men," she exclaimed proudly. "I'll back +my boy against any of them. Oh, look, Miss Sefton, Singleton has hit the +ball away--no, Jem is galloping after him, he means to carry it. +Yes--no--yes! they are through! Bravo, Jem, bravo!" and Mrs. Grant +clapped her hands excitedly. + +In spite of her uneasiness, it was impossible for Bessie not to become +first interested and then absorbed in the game, and for a little while +she forgot all about The Grange. She had never seen polo played before, +and she was carried away by the excitement of that fascinating but +perilous game; the mad rush of the horses across the grass, the quick +strokes of the players, the magnificent riding, and the ease and grace +with which the officers guided their ponies and leaned over their +saddles to strike the ball; the breathless moment when young Singleton +rode alone with all the others pursuing him wildly; no wonder Bessie +felt enthralled by the novelty of the sight. She uttered a little scream +once when the horses and riders all crushed together in a sort of +confused melee. + +"Is any one hurt?" she exclaimed in much distress; but Edna and Mrs. +Grant only laughed. + +"You must come with me and have some tea," observed Mrs. Grant, when the +match was over. "My lodgings are just by." + +Edna hesitated for a moment, and Bessie touched her arm. + +"It is already five," she whispered. "Do you see those dark clouds? We +shall have a thunder-shower soon; I think it would be better to start +for home." + +"And be caught in the rain," replied Edna, with a shrug. "And we have no +umbrellas nor waterproofs. No, Bessie; we must take refuge at Mrs. +Grant's until the shower is over. Come along; don't make a fuss. I do +not want to go any more than you do, but it is no use getting wet +through; we cannot help it if we are late for dinner." And so saying, +Edna again joined the talkative Mrs. Grant. + +Bessie said no more, but all her uneasiness returned as she followed +Edna. Mrs. Grant had temporary lodgings in the High Street, over a +linen-draper's shop. She ushered her young guests into a large untidy +looking room with three windows overlooking the street. One or two of +the other ladies joined them, and one officer after another soon found +their way up the steep little staircase, for Mrs. Grant was noted for +her hospitality. She called Edna to help her at the tea-table, and +Bessie seated herself by one of the windows. No one took much notice of +her; her good-natured partner at tennis, Leonard Singleton, was not +among Mrs. Grant's guests. + +Captain Grant brought her some tea, and offered her cake and fruit, but +he soon left her to devote himself exclusively to Miss Sefton. Bessie +felt very dull, and out in the cold, and yet she had no wish to join the +gay group round the tea-table. The room felt close and oppressive; the +first heavy drops were pattering on the window; two or three children +were running down the street with a yellow dog barking at their heels. + +"You will get wet; shall I close the window?" observed a voice behind +her, and Bessie started and looked round at the tall, solemn-looking +young officer who had been introduced to her two hours previously as +"Captain Broughton, not of ours, Miss Lambert." + +"Oh, no, I prefer it open, it is so warm," replied Bessie hastily. + +"Oh, ah, yes! Are you fond of polo?" + +"I never saw it played until this afternoon; it is very exciting, but I +am sure it must be dangerous." + +"Nothing to speak of; an accident now and then--man half killed last +Thursday, though." + +"Oh, dear, how dreadful!" + +The solemn-faced officer relaxed into a smile. + +"Well, he might have been killed outright in battle, don't you know; +accidents will happen now and then; it is just luck, you see, and Owen +always is such an unlucky beggar." + +Bessie refuted this with some vivacity. She explained that though it +might be a man's duty to die for his country, it was quite another thing +to imperil a valuable life on a mere game; but she could make no +impression on the solemn-faced captain. + +"But it is an uncommonly good game, don't you know," he persisted; and +Bessie gave up the point, for Captain Broughton's mind seemed as wooden +as his face. + +"It was no good talking to such a man," she observed to Edna, as they +drove home; "he said 'Don't you know' at the end of every sentence, and +seemed so stupid." + +"Are you talking about Captain Broughton?" asked Edna calmly. "My dear +Daisy, it is not always wise to judge by appearances. Captain Broughton +is not specially amusing in conversation, but he is a brave fellow. Do +you know, he wears the Victoria Cross for his gallantry in saving a +wounded soldier; only a private too. Yes; though he was wounded himself, +he carried him off the field. He was a village lad--one of his own +tenants--who had followed him out to India, and when another ball struck +him he just staggered on." + +"Oh, dear," groaned Bessie; "this is a punishment to me for judging too +quickly. To think I had the opportunity for the first time in my life of +talking to a hero, and that I called him stupid! This is a case of +entertaining angels unawares. But if one could only know they were +angels." + +Edna only laughed at this; but Bessie found food for uncomfortable +reflection all the way home. The rain had ceased at last, but not before +Edna had grown secretly conscious of the lateness of the hour. It was +nearly seven before the weather allowed them to start, and for the last +half hour she had stood at the window quite oblivious of Captain Grant's +entreaties that she would make herself comfortable, and evidently deaf +to his unmeaning compliments for she answered absently, and with a +manner that showed that she was ill at ease. + +The moment the rain ceased, she asked him peremptorily to order her +pony-chaise round. + +"Mamma will be getting anxious at this long delay," she said, so gravely +that Captain Grant dare not disobey her. + +"You will come over next Saturday and see our match with the Hussars," +he pleaded, as she gathered up the reins. + +"Perhaps; but I will not promise," she returned, with a nod and a smile. +"Oh, dear; how tiresome these last two hours have been. You have not +enjoyed yourself a bit. Bessie. I am so sorry!" + +"Oh, never mind." returned Bessie wearily, and then they had both been +silent. Neither was in the mood to enjoy the delicious freshness of the +evening; that clear shining after the rain that is so indescribable, the +wet, gleaming hedges, the little sparkling pools, the vivid green of the +meadows; for Edna was feeling the reaction after her excitement; and +Bessie, tired out with conflicting feelings was thinking regretfully of +her unsatisfactory conversation with Captain Broughton. + +"It serves me right, after all," she thought penitently. "Father always +says that we ought to take trouble to please even the most commonplace, +uninteresting person, not to let ourselves be bored by anyone, however +uncongenial they may be, and of course he is right. I was just fidgeting +about the weather, and how we were to get home, and so I did not try to +be entertaining." And here Bessie made a mental resolution to be more +charitable in her estimate of people. + +She had no idea that Captain Broughton had said to himself as he left +her, "Nice little girl, no nonsense about her; not a bad sort, after the +women one sees; can talk to a man without looking for a compliment; like +her better than Miss Sefton." + +Just as the drive was drawing to a close, Bessie roused up from her +unwonted depression. They had turned out of the narrow lane, and a wide +sweep of country lay before them, bathed in the soft tints of the +setting sun. A mass of golden and crimson clouds made the western +heavens glorious, the meadows were transfigured in the yellow radiance, +every hedgerow and bush seemed touched by an unearthly finger, a sense +of distance, of mystery, of tranquil rest seemed to pervade the world. + +"Oh, Edna, how beautiful! If only one were an artist to try and paint +that." + +"Yes; it is a fine evening," remarked Edna carelessly. + +"Thank goodness, there is The Grange at last. Yes, there is Richard, +evidently on the lookout for us. So I suppose they have finished +dinner." + +"Did you think we were lost?" she asked with a little air of defiance, +as her brother came forward and patted the ponies. + +"No," he said gravely; "I told my mother the rain must have detained +you. It is a pity you went, Edna. Sinclair has been here two hours. He +came down in the same train with mother." + +"Neville here!" And Edna's look changed, and she became rather pale. +"What has brought him, Richard?" + +Richard shrugged his shoulders, and replied that he had not the least +idea. He supposed it was a whim. It was evident that Edna was not too +well pleased at the news. A little hardness came into her face, and she +walked into the house without taking any notice of Bessie. + +As Bessie stood hesitating for a moment in the hall, Richard followed +her. He had not even looked at her, and poor Bessie felt sure that his +manner expressed disapproval. + +"Will you not go into the drawing-room, Miss Lambert?" + +"Oh, no. Mr. Sinclair is there, is he not? I would rather go upstairs +and take off my things. I am very tired." And here Bessie faltered a +little. + +But to her surprise Richard looked at her very kindly. + +"Of course you are tired. You had that long ride; but Edna would not +think of that. Take off your things quickly and come down to the +dining-room. Dixon will have something ready for you. There is some +coffee going into the drawing-room. You will like some?" + +"Oh, yes, please," returned Bessie, touched by this thoughtfulness for +her comfort. After all, he could not be angry with her. Perhaps she +would have time to explain, to ask his opinion, to talk out her +perplexity. How comfortable that would be! Bessie would not stay to +change her dress, she only smoothed her hair, and ran down. + +Richard was waiting for her, and Dixon had just brought in the coffee. +When he had gone out of the room she said eagerly: + +"Oh, Mr. Sefton, I am so glad to be able to ask you a question. You were +not vexed with me for going to Staplehurst with your sister?" + +"Vexed!" returned Richard, in a tone that set her mind at rest in a +moment. "You acted exactly as I expected you to act. When mother showed +me your note I only said, 'I never doubted for a moment what Miss +Lambert would do; she would go, of course.'" + +"Yes; I only hesitated for a moment; but, oh! what a miserable afternoon +it has been!" And as she touched on the various incidents, including her +_tete-a-tete_ with Captain Broughton, Richard listened with much +sympathy. + +"I never dreamed for a moment that Edna would go after all, but it was +just a piece of childish bravado. The foolish girl does not think of +consequences. It is a most unfortunate thing that Sinclair should turn +up at this moment; he is a little stiff on these subjects, and I am +afraid that he is terribly annoyed." + +"Did Mrs. Sefton tell him all about it?" + +"My mother? No; she would have given worlds to hide it from him. Edna +told him herself that she was going in her last letter. Oh, you don't +know Edna," as Bessie looked extremely surprised at this; "her chief +virtue is truthfulness. She will defy you to your face, and trample on +all your prejudices, but she will never hide anything." + +"And she actually told Mr. Sinclair?" + +"Yes she did it to tease him, I believe, because his last letter did not +please her. Sinclair has to put up with a good deal, I can tell you, but +he wrote back in a great hurry, begging her not to carry out her plan. +Sinclair told us both this evening that he could not have written a +stronger letter. He told her that he had good reasons for wishing her to +see as little as possible of Captain Grant. And when he came down just +to give her a pleasant surprise, as he had a leisure evening, it was +quite a shock to him to find his entreaties had been disregarded, and +that she had actually gone after all. He is excessively hurt, and no +wonder, to find Edna has so little respect for his wishes." + +"It was a grievous mistake," returned Bessie sorrowfully. "I don't +believe Edna enjoyed herself one bit." + +"No; it was just a freak of temper, and she chose to be self-willed +about it. I hope she will show herself penitent to Sinclair; she can +turn him around her little finger if she likes; but sometimes she +prefers to quarrel with him. I really think Edna enjoys a regular flare +up," finished Richard, laughing. "She says a good quarrel clears the air +like a thunder-storm; but I confess that I don't agree with her." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +"SHE WILL NOT COME." + + +Bessie did not enter the drawing-room that evening; she felt that her +presence would be decidedly _de trop_ under the circumstances. She made +the pretext of fatigue the reason for retiring to her room early, and +Richard accepted the excuse as though he believed in it. + +"Well, I dare say you will be more comfortable," he agreed. "My mother +will be sure to come up and wish you good-night. Confess now, Miss +Lambert, are you not wishing yourself at home this evening?" + +"No; of course not," replied Bessie briskly. "Have you not promised me +another ride to-morrow?" But all the same, as she went upstairs, she +thought a talk with her mother and Hatty would have been very soothing. +She was sitting by her window, thinking over things in general, when +there was a tap at her door, and Mrs. Sefton entered. + +"Richard told me you were tired and had gone up to bed," she said, more +kindly than usual. "I am so sorry, my dear, that you have had such an +uncomfortable afternoon. Edna has been very naughty--very naughty +indeed; but Richard and I feel very grateful to you for accompanying +her." + +"I thought it was the right thing to do, Mrs. Sefton." + +"Yes, of course; there was nothing else to be done; but it was a foolish +freak on Edna's part." Mrs. Sefton spoke in a worried voice, and her +face looked tired and harassed. Bessie said as much, and she replied: + +"Oh, yes; I am worried enough. I have had a fatiguing day in town, and +then when Neville and I entered the house, expecting a welcome, there +was Richard's moody face and your note to greet us. And now, to make +things worse, Edna chooses to be offended at Neville's coming down in +this way, and declares he meant to be a spy on her. She won't say a +civil word to him, and yet it is for him to be displeased; but I think +he would waive all that if she would only own that she has acted +ungenerously to him. I must say Neville is behaving beautifully. He +speaks as gently as possible; but Edna is in one of her tempers, and she +will not listen to reason." + +"I am sorry," replied Bessie, looking so full of sympathy that Mrs. +Sefton relaxed from her usual cold dignity. + +"Oh, my dear," she said, and now there were tears in her eyes, "I am +afraid it is all my fault. I have indulged Edna too much, and given her +her own way in everything; and now she tyrannizes over us all. If I had +only acted differently." And here the poor woman sighed. + +Bessie echoed the sigh, but she could think of nothing to say that could +comfort Mrs. Sefton; she was evidently reaping the effects of her own +injudicious weakness. She had not taught her child to practice +self-discipline and self-control. Her waywardness had been fostered by +indulgence, and her temper had become more faulty. "What man is there of +you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?" asked the +Divine Teacher; and yet there are many parents who offer these stony +gifts to their children, loading them with false kindness and +indulgence, leaving evil weeds unchecked, and teaching them everything +but the one thing needful. + +"Oh, how different from mother!" thought Bessie, when she was left +alone, and recalled the time when her young will had been over strong, +and there had been difficult points in her character, and yet, how +sensibly and how tenderly her mother had dealt with them. + +She had never been blind to one of her children's faults, and up to a +certain age it had been her habit on the eve of their birthdays, to talk +quietly to them, pointing out their failings and defective habits, and +giving her opinion on the year's improvement. "On a birthday one ought +to begin afresh," she would say, "and make a new start." How well Bessie +could remember these talks, and the gentle words of praise that +generally closed them. She was almost sorry when she was too grown up +for them, and quiet self-examinations took the place of those fond +maternal admonitions. + +When Bessie joined the family at breakfast she found Mr. Sinclair +helping Edna with the urn. He accosted Bessie with much friendliness, +and seemed pleased to see her again. She had been prepossessed with him +at their first meeting, and she thought his manner still pleasanter on +this second occasion, and she was struck afresh with his air of quiet +refinement. He took part in the conversation with much animation, and +talked more to Richard than to any one else. + +Edna did not appear to have recovered herself; she took very little +notice of anybody, and received her _fiance's_ attention rather +ungraciously. Bessie thought she looked as though she had not slept +well; her eyes had a heavy look in them, as though her head ached. +Bessie had her ride directly afterward, and as Richard assisted her to +mount, Mr. Sinclair stood on the steps and watched them. + +"What are you and Edna going to do with yourselves?" asked Richard +presently. + +Mr. Sinclair smiled. + +"I shall do whatever Edna likes; perhaps she will drive me somewhere; +she looks as though the fresh air would do her good. I shall have to go +back to town this evening, so I must make the most of my day in the +country." + +The house was so still when they returned that Bessie thought they had +started for the drive, when she ran upstairs to take off her habit. She +seated herself presently by one of the drawing-room windows with her +work, wondering what everyone was doing. + +Her work interested her, and she was quietly enjoying herself when she +heard quick footsteps in the hall outside, and a moment afterward a door +slammed. + +"They have come back, I suppose," thought Bessie; and she worked on, +until the drawing-room door opened and Mr. Sinclair came in alone. He +seemed surprised to see Bessie, but the next minute he had crossed the +room hastily. + +"Miss Lambert, will you do me a favor? I cannot find Mrs. Sefton, and I +have no one else to ask." + +"Certainly," returned Bessie, and she rose at once. + +Mr. Sinclair looked pale and troubled, and his manner was extremely +nervous. + +"Then will you be so good as to beg Edna to come down to me for a +moment; she has misunderstood--that is, I wish to speak to her--there is +a slight misconception. Edna has gone to her own room." + +"I will go at once," exclaimed Bessie, feeling convinced by his manner +that something was very wrong. Edna must have quarrelled with him again. +She ran upstairs and knocked on Edna's door, but received no answer; it +was not locked, however, and after a moment's hesitation she entered. + +Edna had evidently not heard her; she was standing by the window in her +walking-dress. As Bessie spoke to attract her attention, she turned +round and frowned angrily; something in her face made Bessie breathless +with apprehension. + +"What do you want?" she asked harshly. + +"Mr. Sinclair sent me," pleaded Bessie; "he is very anxious to speak to +you; he begs that you will come downstairs. He thinks that there is some +mistake." + +"No, there is no mistake," replied Edna slowly; "you may tell him so for +me." + +"Why not tell him yourself, Edna?" + +"Because I have had enough of Mr. Sinclair's company this morning. +Because nothing would induce me to speak to him again. I thought I had +locked my door to prevent intrusion; but I suppose I forgot. Please give +him my message that there is no mistake--oh, none at all." + +Bessie hesitated, but another look at Edna's face showed her that any +entreaty at this moment would be in vain, so she went out of the room +without another word. + +Mr. Sinclair was standing just where she had left him; he looked at her +anxiously. Bessie shook her head. + +"She will not come," she said sorrowfully. + +"Will not? Did she give no reason--send no message?" + +"Only that there was no mistake; she repeated that more than once. +Perhaps she will change her mind in a little while." + +But Mr. Sinclair did not seem to hear her. + +"No mistake! Then she meant it--she meant it!" he muttered, and his face +became quite changed. He had walked to the window, but he came back +again. + +"Thank you, Miss Lambert. I am very much obliged to you," he said, as +though feeling he had been deficient in politeness; but before she could +reply he had left the room. + +The gong sounded for luncheon directly afterward, but Bessie found the +dining-room empty, so she sat down to her work again, and bye and bye +Dixon brought her a message that his mistress was waiting. Mrs. Sefton +was in the room alone; she motioned Bessie to a seat, and began to carve +the chicken before her. No one else made their appearance; but Mrs. +Sefton did not apologize for their absence. She scarcely eat anything +herself, and made no attempt to sustain the conversation. She looked +preoccupied and troubled, and as soon as the meal was over she begged +Bessie to amuse herself, as she had some important business to settle, +and left the room. + +Bessie passed a solitary afternoon; but though her book was interesting +her attention often wandered. She was sure something was seriously +wrong, and she felt vaguely unhappy on Edna's account. She could not +forget Mr. Sinclair's face when she had brought him that message. It was +as though he had received a blow that he scarcely knew how to bear. + +Dixon brought her some tea, and told her that his mistress and Miss Edna +were having theirs in the dressing-room. Later on, as she went indoors +to prepare for dinner, she encountered Richard; he had just driven up to +the door in his dog-cart, and Brand and Gelert were with him. + +"Where is Mr. Sinclair?" she ventured to ask, as he smiled at seeing +her. + +"He has gone," he replied. "I have just driven him to the station. Do +you know where my mother is to be found?" + +"I have not seen her since luncheon," answered Bessie. "I think she is +with Edna." + +"Very likely. I will go and see." And Richard sprung up the staircase +three steps at a time. Bessie thought he looked tired and worried, too; +and to add to the general oppression, a storm seemed gathering, for the +air felt unusually still and sultry. + +Edna did not join them at dinner, and the meal was hardly more festive +than the luncheon had been. Mrs. Sefton hardly opened her lips, and +Richard only made a few general remarks. + +Bessie expected that her evening would be as solitary as her afternoon, +but, rather to her surprise, Mrs. Sefton beckoned her to sit down beside +her. + +"My dear," she said, "you are feeling very uncomfortable, I can see, and +you do not like to ask questions; you think something is the matter, and +you are right. Edna is making us all very unhappy. She has quarrelled +with Neville, and has broken off her engagement with him, and nothing +that Richard or I can say to her will induce her to listen to reason." + +"Oh, Mrs. Sefton, how dreadful!" + +"Yes, is it not heart-breaking? Poor Neville! and he is so devoted to +her. They were to have been married next spring, but now Edna declares +that nothing would induce her to marry him. She will have it that he is +jealous and monopolizing, and that he distrusts her. Over and over again +she told us both that she would be the slave of no man's caprice. Of +course it is all her temper; she is just mad with him because he is +always in the right, and she knows how ungenerously she has acted; but +bye and bye she will repent, and break her heart, for she is certainly +fond of him, and then it will be too late." + +"And she has really sent him away?" + +"Yes; she told him to go, that she never wanted to see him again; and he +has gone, poor fellow! Richard drove him to the station. He says he +never saw a man so terribly cut up, but he told Richard, just at the +last, that perhaps it might prove the best for them in the end, that +they were not suited to each other, and never had been, but that Edna +had never shown him her temper quite so plainly before." + +"Oh, Mrs. Sefton, how terrible it all seems! Can nothing be done?" + +"Nothing," in a voice of despair. "Richard and I have talked to her for +hours, but it is no use. She declares that it is a good thing she and +Neville at last understand each other, that she will never repent her +decision, and yet all the time she looks utterly wretched. But she will +not own it; it is just her pride and her temper," finished the unhappy +mother, "and I must stand by and see her sacrifice her own happiness, +and say nothing." + +"May I go up to her, Mrs. Sefton? Do you think she would care to see +me?" + +"I think she will see you now, and it is not good for her to be alone; +but you will find her very hard and impracticable." + +"I shall not mind that, if she will only let me be with her a little; +but I cannot bear to think of her shut up with only miserable thoughts +to keep her company;" and here Bessie's eyes filled with tears, for she +was very sympathetic and soft-hearted. + +"Then go to her, my dear, and I hope you may do her some good." And +Bessie went at once. + +Just outside the door she met Richard; he was on his way to the +drawing-room. + +"I am going up to Edna," she said, as he looked at her inquiringly. "Oh, +Mr. Sefton, I am so sorry for her! She is making herself and every one +else miserable." + +"I am more sorry for Sinclair," he returned, and his face looked very +stern as he spoke. "She has treated him abominably. Wait a moment, Miss +Lambert," as she seemed about to leave him; "there is no hurry, is +there? and I have not spoken to you to-day. Do you think you are wise to +mix yourself up in this? My mother is thinking more of Edna than of you, +but you will do no good, and only make yourself miserable. Leave Edna +alone to-night, and come and play to me instead." + +"Mr. Sefton, I never thought you could be so selfish." + +He laughed outright as Bessie said this very seriously. + +"Never trust any man; we are all of us selfish. But to tell you the +truth, I was not thinking of my own enjoyment at that minute. I wanted +to save you an hour's unpleasantness, but I see you prefer to make +yourself miserable." + +"I think I do in the present instance," returned Bessie quietly. + +"Very well, have your own way; but if you take my advice, you will not +waste your pity upon Edna. She is flinging away her happiness with her +eyes open, just to gratify her temper. You see I can speak plainly, Miss +Lambert, and call things by their right names. Just out of pride and +self-will, she is bidding good-bye to one of the best fellows living, +and all the time she knows that he is a good fellow. She won't find +another Neville Sinclair, I tell her." + +"No; and it is just because she is doing it herself that I am sorry for +her," replied Bessie. "Please don't keep me, Mr. Sefton; you do not +understand--how can you? If he had died, if anything else had separated +them, it would be so much easier to bear, but to do it herself, and then +to be so sorry for it afterward--oh, how miserable that must be!" and +Bessie's voice became a little unsteady as she hastily bade him good +night. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +A NOTE FROM HATTY. + + +Bessie knew that she would find Edna in her mother's dressing room--a +large, comfortable room, much used by both mother and daughter when they +were tired or indisposed. Mrs. Sefton generally used it as a +morning-room, and it was fitted up somewhat luxuriously. + +Bessie found Edna lying on a couch in her white tea-gown, with a novel +in her hand. The pink shade of the lamp threw a rosy glow over +everything, and at first sight Bessie thought she looked much as usual; +her first words, too, were said in her ordinary tone. + +"So you have found your way up at last," she exclaimed, throwing down +her book with an air of disgust and weariness; "my head ached this +afternoon, and so mamma thought I had better stay here quietly." + +"Is your head better now?" + +"Yes, thanks; only this book is so stupid. I think novels are stupid +nowadays; the heroes are so gaudy, and the heroines have not a spark of +spirit. You may talk to me instead, if you like. What have you been +doing with yourself all day?" + +Bessie was dumb with amazement. Was this pride or was Edna acting a +part, and pretending not to care? She could break her lover's heart one +minute and talk of novels the next. Bessie's simplicity was at fault; +she could make nothing of this. + +"Why are you looking at me in that way?" asked Edna fretfully, on +receiving no answer; and as she raised herself on the cushions, Bessie +could see her face more plainly. It looked very pale, and her eyes were +painfully bright, and then she gave a hard little laugh that had no +mirth in it. "So mamma or Richard has been talking to you! What a +transparent little creature you are, Bessie! You are dreadfully shocked, +are you not, that I have sent Neville about his business?" + +"Oh, Edna, please don't talk about it in that way." + +"If I talk about it at all it must be in my own way. If Neville thought +I could not live without him, he finds himself mistaken now. I am not +the sort of girl who could put up with tyranny; other people may submit +to be ordered about and treated like a child, but I am not one of them." + +"Edna, surely you consider that you owe a duty to the man you have +promised to marry." + +"I owe him none--I will never owe him any duty." And here Edna's manner +became excited. "It is mamma I ought to obey, and I will not always +yield to her; but I have never given Neville the right to lecture and +control me; no man shall--no man!" angrily. + +"Edna, how can you bear to part with Mr. Sinclair, when he is so good +and loves you so much?" + +"I can bear it very well. I can do without him," she replied +obstinately; "at least I have regained my liberty, and become my own +mistress." + +"Will that console you for making him miserable? Oh, Edna, if you had +only seen his face when I gave him your message, I am sure you must have +relented. He has gone away unhappy, and you let him go." + +"Yes, I let him go. How dare he come down here to spy on my movements? +Captain Grant, indeed! But it is all of a piece; his jealously is +unbearable. I will no longer put up with it. Why do you talk about it, +Bessie? You do not know Mr. Neville--Mr. Sinclair, I mean. He is a +stranger to you; he has given me plenty to bear during our engagement. +He has a difficult nature, it does not suit mine; I must be treated +wholly or not at all." + +"Will you not let your mother explain this to him and send for him to +come back?" But Edna drew herself up so haughtily that Bessie did not +proceed. + +"I will never call him back, if I wanted him ever so; but I am not +likely to want him, he has made me too miserable. No one shall speak to +him; it is my affair, and no one has any right to meddle. Mamma takes +his part, and Richard, too. Every one is against me, but they cannot +influence me," finished Edna proudly. + +"Mrs. Sefton was right; I can do no good," thought Bessie sorrowfully; +"it seems as though some demon of pride has taken possession of the +girl. Mr. Sinclair is nothing to her to-night; she is only conscious of +her own proud, injured feelings." And Bessie showed her wisdom by +ceasing to argue the point; she let Edna talk on without checking her, +until she had exhausted herself, and then she rose and bade her good +night. + +Edna seemed taken aback. + +"You are going to leave me, Bessie?" + +"Yes, it is very late; and your mother will be coming up directly. I can +do you no good; no one could to-night. I shall go and pray for you +instead." + +"You will pray for me! May I ask why?" + +"I will not even tell you that to-night; it would be no use, the evil +spirits will not let you listen, Edna; they have stopped your ears too; +to-night you are in their power, you have placed yourself at their +mercy; no one can help you except One, and you will not even ask Him." + +"You are very incomprehensible, Bessie." + +"Yes, I dare say I seem so, but perhaps one day you may understand +better. You want us not to think you unhappy, and you are utterly +miserable. I never could pretend things, even when I was a child. I +must say everything out. I think you are unhappy now, and that you will +be more unhappy to-morrow; and when you begin to realize your +unhappiness, you will begin to look for a remedy. Good-night, dear Edna. +Don't be angry at my plain speaking, for I really want to do you good." + +Edna made no answer, and yielded her cheek coldly to Bessie's kiss. If +something wet touched her face she took no apparent notice, but Bessie +could not restrain her tears as she left the room. + +"Oh, why, why were people so mad and wicked? How could any one calling +herself by the sacred name of Christian suffer herself to be +overmastered by these bitter and angry passions? It is just temper; Mrs. +Sefton is right," thought Bessie; and her mind was so oppressed by the +thought of Edna's wretchedness that it was long before she could compose +herself to sleep. + +But she rose at her usual early hour, and wrote out of the fullness of +her heart to her mother, not mentioning any facts, but relieving her +overwrought feelings by loving words that were very sweet to her mother. + +"I think it is good to go away sometimes from one's belongings," wrote +Bessie; "absence makes one realize one's blessings more. I don't think I +ever felt more thankful that I had such a mother than last night, when +Edna was talking in a way that troubled me." + +When Bessie went downstairs after finishing her letter, she was much +surprised to see Edna in her usual place pouring out the coffee. She +looked a little pale and heavy-eyed; but no one could have detected from +her manner that there was anything much amiss. A slight restlessness, +however, an eagerness for occupation and amusement, and a shade of +impatience when any one opposed her, spoke of inward irritability. Now +and then, too, there was a sharpness in her voice that betrayed nervous +tension; but none dared to express sympathy by look or word. Once when +she announced her intention of joining Bessie and Richard in their ride, +and her mother asked her if she were not too tired, she turned on her +almost fiercely. + +"I tired, mamma! What an absurd idea; as though riding ever tired me! I +am not an old woman yet. Bessie," turning to her, "the Athertons are +coming this afternoon, and I have written to the Powers to join them. We +must have a good practice, because we have to go to the Badderleys' +to-morrow, and Major Sullivan will be my partner; he is our best player, +and we have Captain Grant and Mrs. Matchett against us." + +It was so in everything. Edna seemed bent all that day on tiring herself +out. She rode at a pace that morning that left the others far behind, +but Richard took no notice; he continued his conversation with Bessie, +and left Edna to her own devices. + +In the afternoon she played tennis in the same reckless fashion; once +Bessie saw her turn very pale, and put her hand to her side, but the +next minute she was playing again. + +"What spirits Edna is in!" Florence said once. "Really I do not know +what we shall all do next spring when she gets married, for she is the +life and soul of everything;" for none of the girls had noticed that the +diamond ring was missing on Edna's finger; some brilliant emerald and +ruby rings had replaced it. + +Edna continued in this unsatisfactory state for weeks and not once did +she open her lips, even to her mother, on the subject of her broken +engagement. Every morning she made her plans for the day. It seemed to +Bessie as though air and movement were absolutely necessary to her. When +the morning ride was over she would arrange to drive her mother or +Bessie to some given place, and the intervening hours were always spent +in tennis or archery. When the evening came she would often lie on the +drawing-room couch in a state of exhaustion, until she compelled herself +to some exertion. + +"Oh, how stupid every one is!" she would say, jumping up in a quick, +restless manner. "Ritchie, why don't you think of something amusing to +do? Bessie, I hate those dreamy old ballads; do come and play some game. +Mamma," she exclaimed, one evening, "we must have a regular picnic for +Bessie; she has never been at a large one in her life. We will go to +Ardley, and Florence shall take her violin, and Dr. Merton his cornet, +and we will have a dance on the turf; it will be delightful." + +Well, to please her, they talked of the picnic, and Richard +good-naturedly promised to hire a wagonette for the occasion, but she +had forgotten all about it the next day, and there was to be an archery +meeting in the long meadow instead. + +"Bessie, she is killing herself," exclaimed Mrs. Sefton, for in those +days she found Bessie a great comfort. "Do you see how thin she is +getting? And she eats next to nothing; she is losing her strength, and +all that exercise is too much for her. The weather is too hot for those +morning rides. I must speak to Richard." + +"She does not really enjoy them," replied Bessie; "but I think she feels +better when she is in the air, and then it is something to do. Mrs. +Sefton, I want to speak to you about something else. I have been here +nearly a month, and it is time for me to go home." + +"You are not thinking of leaving us," interrupted Mrs. Sefton, in +genuine alarm. "I cannot spare you, Bessie; I must write to your father. +What would Edna do without you? My dear, I cannot let you go." + +"Hatty is not well," observed Bessie anxiously. "She always flags in the +warm weather. I don't believe Cliffe really suits her; but father never +likes to send her away. Christine wrote to me yesterday, and she said +Hatty had had one of her old fainting fits, and had been very weak ever +since. I cannot be happy in leaving her any longer, though they say +nothing about my coming home." + +"But she has your mother and Christine. You are not really wanted," +urged Mrs. Sefton rather selfishly, for she was thinking of her own and +Edna's loss, and not of Bessie's anxiety. + +"Hatty always wants me," returned Bessie firmly. "I think I am more to +her than any one else, except mother. I have written to father this +morning to ask what I had better do. I told him that I had had a long +holiday, and that I was ready to come home at once if Hatty wanted me." + +"Oh, very well, if you have made your plans," returned Mrs. Sefton, in +rather a chilling manner; but Bessie would not let her proceed. + +"Dear Mrs. Sefton," she said, much distressed at her obvious +displeasure, "you must not think that I leave you willingly. I have been +so happy here; it has been such a real holiday that I am afraid I am not +a bit anxious to go home, but if father thinks it is my duty----" + +"Your father is a sensible man. I don't believe he will recall you, +anyhow. I will write to him myself, and tell him how anxious we are to +keep you. That will do no harm, eh, Bessie?" + +"No," hesitated the girl; "I dare say he will only think you are all too +kind to me." She did not like to offend her hostess by begging her not +to write. Her father knew her well enough; he would not misunderstand +her. He knew her love for Hatty would never let pleasure stand in the +way if she required her. "All the enjoyments in the world would not keep +me from Hatty if she really needed me, and father knows that; we are +both quite safe with him." + +Bessie was perfectly comfortable in her own mind; she was sure of her +own motives, and she had implicit faith in her father; but she would not +have been quite so easy if she had known that Mrs. Sefton intended to +send a little note to Hatty as well. It was only a kindly worded note, +full of sympathy for Hatty's little ailments, such as any friendly +stranger might write; but the closing sentence was terribly damaging to +Bessie's plans. + + "Please do not let your father recall Bessie unless it be + absolutely necessary. We are all so fond of her, and my poor + girl, who is in sad trouble just now, is dependent on her for + companionship. Bessie is so happy, too, that it would be cruel + to take her away. She is becoming a first-rate horsewoman under + my son's tuition, and is very much liked by all our friends; + indeed, every one makes much of her. If you can spare her a + little longer, I shall be truly grateful, my dear Miss Lambert, + for my poor child's sake." + +And then followed a few kindly expressions of goodwill and sympathy. + +Bessie was rather surprised to receive a letter from Christine the +following morning, with a little penciled note from Hatty inside. + +"Father was too busy to write," Christine said. "He had a very anxious +case on hand, but he hoped Hatty was rather better that day, and he +thought they could do without Bessie a little longer, as her friends +seemed to need her so much. He was sorry to hear Miss Sefton had broken +off her engagement; it was a very serious thing for any young lady to +do, and he hoped none of his girls would act so dishonorably to any +man." + +Hatty's note was short and much underlined. + + "DARLING BESSIE: You are not to come home on my account. Chrissy + is very nice, and does everything for me, and I won't have your + pleasure spoiled, and Miss Sefton's too, poor thing, just + because I was stupid enough to faint. It is only the hot + weather--oh, it is so hot and glaring here! Chrissy and I cannot + imagine how you can ride and play tennis in such heat; but + perhaps it is cooler in the country. Now, remember, I mean what + I say, and that I don't want you one bit. At least that is a fib + in one way, because I always want my Betty; but I am quite happy + to think you are enjoying yourself, and cheering up that poor + girl--she must be very miserable. Write to me soon again. I do + love your letters. I always keep them under my pillow and read + them in the morning. Good-bye, darling; you are my own Betty, + you know. + + "Your loving little + "HATTY." + +"I suppose I must stop a week or ten days longer," thought Bessie, +laying down her letters with rather a dissatisfied feeling. "I wish +father could have written, himself, but I dare say he will in a day or +two. I will try not to fidget. I will wait a little, and then write to +mother and tell her how I feel about things. When she understands how +difficult it is for me to get away without giving offense, she will be +sure to help me, and six weeks are enough to satisfy Mrs. Sefton." + +Bessie spoke of her letters at luncheon-time. Edna heard her with +languid attention, but Mrs. Sefton was triumphant. + +"I knew they could spare you, Bessie," she said, with a look of +amusement that made Bessie feel a little small. + +Richard glanced at her without speaking, and then busied himself in his +carving. But that evening, as Bessie was pausing in the hall to look out +at the dark clouds that were scurrying across the sky, she found Richard +at her elbow. + +"There is going to be a storm," he said quietly. "I have been expecting +it all day. Edna is always nervous; she hates the thunder. What was that +my mother was saying at luncheon, Miss Lambert? Surely you do not +intend leaving us?" + +"Not just yet--not for another week," returned Bessie, much surprised by +the gravity of his manner. "They will want me at home after that." + +"They will not want you as much as some of us do here," he returned, +with much feeling. "Miss Lambert, do not go unless you are obliged. My +sister needs you, and so--" He broke off abruptly, colored, and finally +wished her good-night. + +"I wonder why he did not finish his sentence?" thought Bessie +innocently, as she went up to her room. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +"TROUBLE MAY COME TO ME ONE DAY." + + +Bessie had hardly fallen asleep before the storm broke. A peal of +thunder crashing over the house woke her; the next minute a flash of +lightning seemed to fill her room with white light. + +"What a terrific clap! It must have woke Edna," she thought; and just as +she was summoning up resolution to cross the dark passage in search of +her, there was a hasty tap at the door, and Edna entered, fully dressed, +and with a candle in her hand. + +"Edna! what does this mean? You have not been to bed at all?" exclaimed +Bessie, regarding her friend with dismay. Edna's pale, disordered looks +excited her alarm. + +"No," she returned, in a tone of forced composure, as she put down the +candle with a shaking hand; "I was too nervous to sleep. I knew the +storm was coming, and I sat up and waited for it; but I could not stop +by myself any longer. Did I wake you, Bessie?" + +"The thunder woke me, and I thought of you. I am not a bit frightened; +but one cannot sleep in such a noise. Hark at the rain; a perfect +deluge! Come and lie down beside me, Edna, dear. You look quite wan and +exhausted. + +"I have been thinking myself stupid, but I am still too restless to lie +down. I feel as though I never want to sleep again, and yet I am so +tired. Ah, you don't know the feeling! One seems on wires, and all sorts +of horrid, troublesome thoughts keep surging through one's brain, and +there seems no rest, no peace anywhere." And she shivered, and hid her +face on the pillow as another peal broke over the house. + +Bessie did not speak for a minute, and then she said very tenderly: + +"Edna, dear, I know all about it. I am quite sure that you are +miserable; I have known it all the time. Pride does not help you a bit +now; in your heart you are sorrowful and repentant. You would give all +you have in the world to bring him back again." + +But Edna silenced her. "Don't, Bessie, you are torturing me. I cannot +bear sympathy; it seems to madden me somehow. I want people to think I +don't care--that it is all nothing to me." + +"Ah, but you do care, Edna." + +"Yes, I know I do," in a despairing voice. "I will own, if you like, +that I am very miserable, but you must not take advantage of me. I am +weak to-night, and I seem to have no strength to brave it out. Don't be +hard upon me, Bessie; you have never been in trouble yourself. You +cannot put yourself in my place." + +A great pity rose in Bessie's heart as she listened to Edna's sad voice. +"No," she said gently, "I have never known real trouble, thank God, +except when Frank died. Mine has been a very happy life; but trouble may +come to me one day." + +"Yes, but not through your own fault," replied Edna, in the same dreary +hopeless voice. "There is no trouble so hard to bear as that. To think +that I might have been so happy, and that my own temper has spoiled it +all. Let me tell you all about it, Bessie; it will be a relief, even +though you cannot help me, for to-night the misery is more than I can +bear." And here she hid her face in her hands, and gave vent to a few +choking sobs. + +Bessie only answered by a quiet caress or two, and after a few moments +Edna recovered herself. + +"I was unreasonably angry with Neville that day, but I never guessed +that my passion would overmaster me to that extent. Oh, Bessie! why, why +was I never taught to control my temper? Why was my mother so cruelly +kind to me? If I had been brought up differently--but no, I will only +reproach myself. If Neville had been more masterful--if he had shown +more spirit; but there again I am ungenerous, for nothing could exceed +his gentleness; but it only exasperated me. I was bent on quarrelling +with him, and I fully succeeded; and I worked myself up to such a pitch +that I almost hated the sight of him. I wanted to be free--I would be +free; and I told him so. I was still in the same mind when you brought +me that message, but, all the same, something seemed to whisper to me +that I should live to repent that day's work; but I would not listen to +this inward prompting--I would be firm. Bessie, I verily believe some +evil spirit dominated me--I felt so cold, so inexorable, so determined +on my own undoing. For one moment I quailed, and that was when I saw +Neville drive away from the house. I saw his face, and it looked so pale +and sad. Something within me said, 'Call him back, and he will come even +now;' but I was too proud to give the sign. I wanted to do it, but my +demon would not suffer me, and in a moment he was gone. Oh, Bessie, how +I suffered that night and the night after! But my pride was strong. I +would not let people see how unhappy I was. But I want him back now. +There is no one in the world like Neville--so gentle, and brave, and +good; but I have lost him, and I deserve to lose him, for I was never +worthy of his love." And here Edna broke into bitter weeping, and for a +little while there was no comforting her. + +"Oh, how selfish I am!" she exclaimed at last, starting up. "I have only +made you miserable; and, after all, no one can do me any good. Don't +look at me so reproachfully, Bessie; you are very dear and good to me, +but you cannot put yourself in my place." + +"You are wrong," returned Bessie quickly. "Though I have never been +through your experiences, I can still sympathize with you. If I were in +your position, Edna, I would not speak as you are doing now, as though +there were no hope for you, as though everything were only black and +miserable. The Lord Jesus is always able and willing to help all who +penitently and trustfully look to Him for pardon. There are no depths of +human suffering deep enough to hide us from His tender sympathy and +forgiving love." + +"Oh, but I am not religious, Bessie. I am not good, like you." + +"Please don't talk so, Edna; it only pains me to hear you. Let me tell +you how I think I should try to feel in your place. I would try to bear +my trouble bravely, knowing that it had come through my own fault. If we +do wrong, we must surely take our punishment. Oh, I know it is easy to +talk, but all the same this is how I would strive to carry my burden." + +"Ah, but such a burden would crush any girl." + +"You must not let it crush you, Edna. You must not let it lead you to +despair. However heavy the burden, and however much we deserve the +suffering which our follies and mistakes and sins bring, there is one +all-sufficient way of deliverance. Jesus, by His death on the cross, has +made it possible for us to be freely forgiven; and if we come to Him in +faith and prayer, the Holy Spirit will lead us into the full experience +of salvation and peace. Your will is very strong; why do you not will +this one thing--to become worthy of the love of a true man like Mr. +Sinclair? I do not say that things will be the same between you; I know +too little about the world to guess how a man acts under such +circumstances; but if you care for him really--if indeed he stands so +high in your estimation as a good man whom you have misunderstood and +wronged, then, even if you lead your lives apart, you may still try to +live nobly that he may think of you with respect. You may still let the +influence of this trial guide you to a higher and better life. Would not +this make things more bearable?" + +Bessie's words, spoken with intense earnestness, seemed to stir Edna's +mind, rousing it from its bitter apathy of hopeless remorse and grief; a +faint light came into her eyes. + +"Do you think I could grow better--that Neville would ever hear of me? +Oh, I should like to try. I do so hate myself, Bessie. I seem to grow +more selfish and horrid every year. I thought Neville would help me to +be good, but without him----" And here the tears came again. + +"Without him it will be doubly hard. Yes, I know that, Edna dear; but +you must lean on a stronger arm than his--an arm that will never fail +you. Cast all your burden upon the loving sympathy and tender heart of +the Lord Jesus, and He will lead and comfort you. Now you are utterly +exhausted, and the storm is quite lulled; do go back to your room; you +will be able to sleep, and it is nearly three o'clock." + +"And I have kept you awake all this time," remorsefully. "Well, I will +go; the pain is a little easier to bear now. I will think over your +words; they seem to have a sort of comfort in them. Yes, I deserve to be +unhappy for making Neville so wretched. Good-bye, dear Bessie; you are a +real friend to me, for you tell me nothing but the truth." + +Bessie kissed her affectionately, and then Edna left the room; but +Bessie found it difficult to resume her interrupted dreams; the splash +of the raindrops against her windows had a depressing sound, the +darkness was dense and oppressive, a vague sadness seemed to brood over +everything, and it was long before she could quiet herself enough to +sleep. Strangely enough, her last waking thoughts were of Hatty, not of +Edna, and she was dreaming about her when the maid came to wake her in +the morning. + +Edna did not come down to breakfast; the storm had disturbed her, Mrs. +Sefton said. "I think it must have kept you awake, too," she observed, +with a glance at Bessie's tired face. + +Bessie smiled and said a word or two about the wild night, but she did +not speak of Edna's visit to her room. Afterward she went up to prepare +for her ride, but during the next hour Richard noticed she was not in +her usual spirits, and questioned her kindly as to the cause of her +depression. Bessie made some trifling excuse; she had slept badly, and +her head ached; but in reality she could find no reason for her vague +discomfort. + +The morning was fresh and lovely, and bore no signs of last night's +storm. Whitefoot was in frisky spirits, but she found herself looking at +everything with melancholy eyes, as though she were looking her last at +the pleasant prospect. In vain she strove to shake off the uncanny +feeling, and to answer Richard's remarks in her usual sprightly fashion. +The very effort to speak brought the tears to her eyes, and she had the +vexed feeling that Richard saw them and thought something was amiss, for +he told her very kindly to be sure and rest herself that afternoon. + +Edna was in the front garden when they returned; she was standing at the +gate evidently watching for them. Bessie thought she looked very pale. +As Richard lifted her down Edna opened the gate. + +"You have had a longer ride than usual, have you not, Richard? Bessie +looks very tired. Will you take off your habit, or will you go into the +drawing-room? Your brother has just arrived, Bessie." + +"My brother? Do you mean Tom? Oh, what does he want with me? Hatty must +be worse." And here Bessie's numb, unaccountable feelings quickened into +life. "Oh, Edna, speak--what is it?" And then Bessie grew pale with +apprehension. + +"Hatty is not very well," replied Edna gently; "but Mr. Tom will tell +you himself." + +"Yes, go to him," whispered Richard; "your brother will be your best +informant; don't wait to ask Edna." + +And Bessie needed no further bidding. Oh, she knew now what that vague +presentiment meant! That was her last ride--her last everything, she +told herself, as she hurried into the house. Of course, Hatty was ill, +very ill--dying perhaps--she always knew she would die. Tom's boyish +face looked unusually grave as he caught sight of Bessie. She walked up +to him and grasped his arm. + +"What is it, Tom?" she said almost clinging to him. + +Poor Tom was hardly equal to the occasion. He was young, and hated +scenes, and Mrs. Sefton was looking at them both, and he felt uncommonly +choky himself; but Edna, who had followed Bessie, said promptly: + +"Don't be afraid of telling Bessie, Mr. Lambert; she knows that Hatty is +not so well. You have come to fetch her--have you not?--because Hatty +had another bad fainting fit, and your father thinks her very ill." + +"That is about it," blurted out Tom. "Can you get ready and come back +with me, Bessie? Hatty asked for you last night for the first time, and +then father said I had better come and fetch you; so I took the last +train to London, and slept at Uncle George's, and came on this morning." + +"And Hatty is very ill?" asked Bessie, with a sort of desperate calmness +that appeared very ominous to Tom, for he answered nervously: + +"Well, she is pretty bad. Father says it is a sudden failure. It is her +heart; and he says he always expected it. He never did think well of +Hatty, only he would not tell us so--what was the use? he said. But now +these fainting attacks have made him anxious, for he says one can never +tell what may happen; and then he said you must be fetched at once." + +"I suppose we can start by the next train, Tom?" + +"Yes, by the 3:15; there is none before that. We must catch the 6:05 +from Paddington, so you will have time to look about you." + +"Let me help you," exclaimed Edna eagerly. "Mamma, will you send Brandon +to us?" And she followed Bessie. + +Richard came into the room that moment, and took possession of Tom, +carrying him off to the garden and stable-yard, and trying to make the +time pass in a less irksome manner. Richard could show his sympathy for +Bessie in no other way than this, and he felt sorry for Tom, who was +feeling awkward among so many strangers, and was trying to repress his +feelings, after the fashion of young men. + +"I am afraid your sister is very much cut up about this," observed +Richard presently. + +"Oh, yes, she will take it uncommonly badly; she and Hatty are such +chums." + +"Yes, but I trust that your sister is not dangerously ill?" + +"Well, she does not seem so to me," replied Tom vaguely. "She is weak, +of course; any one would be weak after such an attack; but she looks and +talks much as usual, only she is too tired to get up." + +"And it is her heart, you say?" + +"Well, my father says so. You see, she has always been weakly, but there +never seemed much amiss to us; and now my father says that he never +expects her to make an old woman, and that there is something wrong with +her heart, and he is afraid that she may go off in one of these attacks, +and that is why he wants Bessie to come home at once." + +"Yes, I see; it looks very serious. Oh, there is the luncheon-bell. I +have ordered the carriage round directly afterward, so you will be in +plenty of time." + +When the two young men returned to the house they found Bessie in the +dining-room. She took her old place by Richard, and made some pretense +of eating. Once, when Richard spoke to her, begging her to remember the +long journey before her, she looked up at him with a faint smile; that +smile, so gentle and childlike, haunted Richard during the remainder of +the day. + +Bessie was battling bravely with her feelings all luncheon, and during +the short interval that elapsed before the carriage was brought round +she managed to say a few words to Mrs. Sefton, thanking her for all her +kindness, and just before she left the house she found an opportunity to +speak to Edna. + +"Edna," she whispered, holding her friend's hand, "you will not forget +our talk. I shall be thinking of you even when I am with Hatty." And +then for the moment she could say no more. + +"Will you come, Miss Lambert?" urged Richard gently. He had followed the +girls, and had overheard this little speech; but Bessie did not heed +him. + +"Will you try to be brave, Edna?" But her voice was almost inaudible. + +"Go with Richard, Bessie, darling; he is waiting for you." And then +Bessie got into the carriage. + +She looked back and waved her hand as they drove away, but this time +there was no smile on her face. Edna was standing on the porch, and the +afternoon sun was shining on her face and hair and white dress, and her +large wistful eyes were full of sadness. Bessie's lip quivered, her +heart ached. How beautiful it all was! The world seemed glorified in +sunshine; every one they met seemed happy, and yet Edna was wretched, +and Hatty ill--perhaps dying; and a great black cloud seemed to +overshadow everything, a sense of terror and confusion, of utter chaos. +"In the midst of life we are in death." Why did those words come to +Bessie? Just before the train moved Richard broke the silence. + +"You will let us hear how things are, Miss Lambert?" + +"Oh, yes, I will write to Edna." + +"And you will take care of yourself?" + +"Yes, thank you." + +"Things maybe better than you expect; one can never tell." He stopped +and looked earnestly in her face, and she could see that he was very +much moved. "I wish you could be spared all this, but I know you will do +your best for everybody. I will not tell you now how we shall all miss +you; the house will seem very empty when I go back." + +"You have been very good to me, Mr. Sefton; thank you for everything." + +"No one can help being good to you," he replied gravely. "Good-bye, God +bless you!" The train moved on, and he lifted his hat and stood aside. + +"Oh, how kind every one is!" thought Bessie, as she leaned back wearily +and closed her eyes. Was it all a dream, or was her beautiful holiday +really over? Alas! the dull, aching consciousness told her too truly +that it was sorrowful reality. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +"FAREWELL, NIGHT!" + + +The journey seemed endless to Bessie, but she restrained her painful +restlessness for Tom's sake. Tom was very kind after his own fashion; he +got her some tea at Paddington, and was very attentive to her comfort, +and every now and then he gave utterance to a few remarks, bidding her +keep up her heart like a brave little woman. + +"'While there is life there is hope,' you know, Bessie," he said. "I +think my father takes too dark a view of the case; but then, you see, +Hatty is his own child. I don't believe she is as bad as all that; +depend upon it, she will take a good turn yet." + +"Don't let us talk about it, Tom," pleaded Bessie, with a sick, wretched +feeling that Tom's boyish testimony was not very reliable. How she +wished he would be silent; but in a few minutes he was back again on the +same subject, with another homely axiom for Bessie's comfort. + +But the longest day must have an end, and at last they reached Cliffe. +No one met them at the station, but Tom assured her that he never +expected to be met; he put Bessie into a fly, and again there was need +for patience, as the horse toiled slowly up the steep road. It was long +past nine when they reached the house, and by that time Bessie's +overwrought feelings bordered on nervous irritability. + +The door opened as the fly stopped, and by the hall lamp she saw her +mother's face, looking paler and sadder, but her voice was as quiet and +gentle as ever. + +"Is that you, Bessie? My dear child, how tired you must be!" + +"Oh, mother, mother!" and now Bessie literally fell on her mother's neck +and wept. + +Mrs. Lambert seemed to understand all about it; she made her sit down on +the couch, and took off her hat, and smoothed her hair with caressing +fingers. + +"You have had a long day, and have been keeping up as well as you could; +don't be afraid of giving way a little, now you are with your own +mother," she said tenderly. + +"Oh, mother, you are such a comfort; but I must not trouble you like +this, and I am keeping you from Hatty." + +"Hattie is asleep," replied her mother quietly. "Christine is with her; +you must come into the dining-room with me, and have something to eat +and drink before you go upstairs;" but Bessie detained her "Wait a +moment, mother, darling; Tom is there, and I want to speak to you alone. +What does father really think of Hatty?" + +"He thinks her very ill," was the sorrowful answer; "it seems a sudden +failure. She was much as usual until the warm weather came, and then one +evening she complained of palpitation and faintness, and the next day +she seemed very weak, and so it has gone on. Your father says he was +always afraid there was latent mischief, but I think he hardly expected +it would be like this. There was a consultation this morning, but they +say there is no rallying power, and another attack may carry her off." + +"Oh, mother, if I had only stayed at home!" + +"Don't say that, Bessie; you must not even think of it; no care on your +part could have prevented this. Hatty seemed as well as usual for a week +or two after you left, and none of us suspected anything. You are very +good not to reproach us for not sending for you before, but Hatty +prevented us; she would not have your pleasure spoiled, and it was only +last night that your father looked so grave, and said Tom had better +fetch you." + +"But is there no hope--no hope at all, mother?" + +"I dare not ask the question," and here Mrs. Lambert's eyes filled with +tears. "Your father looks so harassed. Dr. Morton said she might go on +like this for a long time, getting weaker and weaker, or it might be +sudden. Dear little Hatty is so good and patient, and gives us no +trouble. Now you must not talk any more, and you must be a good child +and take your supper; we all need to keep up our strength. I will leave +Tom to take care of you while I go up to Hatty." + +Bessie did as she was told, and Ella and Katie waited on her, and then +she went up to her own room, and stayed there until Christine came to +fetch her. + +"Hattie is awake now, Bessie, and she is asking for you, and mother has +gone downstairs to speak to father." + +"Thank you, Chrissy dear. I will go to her at once;" and Bessie went +hurriedly across the passage. + +Hattie lay on her little bed with her eyes closed. As she opened them a +sudden sweet smile came over her face, and she held out her arms to +Bessie. "My own Betty, is it really you?" + +"Yes, it is really I," returned Bessie, trying to speak brightly; but +now her heart sunk as she looked at her sister. There was no need to +tell her Hatty was very ill; the life was flickering in the feeble body, +the mysterious wasting disease had made rapid strides, even in these few +days. "Oh, Hatty darling, to find you like this! Why--why did you not +let them send for me? You wanted me; I am sure you wanted me." + +"Why, of course I wanted you," returned Hatty, in a weak, happy voice, +"and that is just why I would not let them send. You know how unhappy I +have always been because of my horrid selfishness, and I did want to be +good for once, and I said to myself when Mrs. Sefton's letter came, +'Bessie shall not know how poorly I feel, nor what strange suffocating +feelings I have sometimes. I won't try to get my own way this time; she +shall be happy a little longer.'" + +"Oh, Hatty! as though I cared for any happiness without you!" + +"You must not say that, Bessie dear," replied Hatty, stroking her +sister's hand; "and yet it seems nice to hear you say so. Do you +recollect what I used to say--that it would take very little to kill me, +because I was so weak? Well, I think it is coming true." + +"Don't talk so, Hatty; I can't bear it. I feel as if I want to lie there +in your stead." + +But Hatty shook her head. + +"No, darling, no; that would not do at all. You are so strong and full +of life, and people could not spare you. It does not matter for a weakly +little creature like myself. I have never been strong enough to enjoy +anything. I have just been 'Little Miss Much-Afraid,' full of +troublesome fears and fancies; but they seem gone somehow." + +"I am so glad, my Hatty; but ought you to talk?" + +"Yes, when I feel like this. Oh, I am so comfortable, and it is so nice +to have you with me again. What talks we will have! Yes, I don't feel +like dying yet. Oh, there's mother, and she is going to send you away." + +"Yes, for to-night, love. Bessie is tired, and it is not good for you to +talk so much. Bessie shall be head nurse to-morrow, if she likes, but +father says she is to go to bed now." + +"Very well, mother," replied Hatty meekly. "Bid me good-night, Bessie. I +don't mean to be selfish ever again." And as Bessie kissed her without +speaking and moved away, she said to herself, "It was Bessie that always +helped me to be good; but bye and bye I shall be quite good. Oh, how +nice that will be!" + +Bessie's life was changed, indeed, from this day. No more thoughtless, +merry hours, no more rides and drives and pleasant musical evenings. Her +days were passed in a sick-room, and from hour to hour she seemed only +to live on Hatty's looks and words. Bessie had for many years been her +mother's right hand, and now she shared her watch beside the sick-bed. +Her bright, healthy color began to fade from fatigue and anxiety, and it +needed her father's stringent orders to induce her to take needful rest +and exercise. For the first time in her life Bessie found it difficult +to submit, and she had to fight more than one battle with herself before +she yielded. More than once her mother remonstrated with her tenderly +but firmly. + +"Bessie dear," she said once, "this may be a long illness, and it is +your duty to husband your strength most carefully. You are looking pale +from confinement to the house and want of exercise. You know your father +insists that Christine should relieve you for two hours in the +afternoon." + +"Yes, mother; and of course father is thinking of me; but what does it +matter if I look a little pale? I cannot bear to lose an hour of Hatty's +company when--when--" but Bessie could not finish her sentence. + +"My dear, the feeling is natural; but don't you think Chrissy likes to +have her to herself sometimes? We all love Hatty; you must remember +that." + +"Oh, mother, how selfish I am, after all! I see what you mean. I want to +monopolize Hatty, and I grudge her to every one else--even to you and +Chrissy. I never knew I could be so horrid; but I see even trouble has +its temptations." + +"Indeed it has, Bessie; but I will not have you say such hard things +about yourself. You are our dear child, and our greatest comfort, and I +do not know what your father and I would do without you. Don't fret any +more, darling; go out with Katie, and get a little turn in the woods, +and come back fresh for the evening work." + +Mrs. Lambert's words were not thrown away. Bessie's sweet, reasonable +nature was easily guided; her passionate love for Hatty had blinded her +to her own selfishness, but now her eyes were open. The mother's heart +was often touched by the cheerful alacrity with which Bessie would yield +her place to Christine. Even Hatty's plaintive, "Oh, must you go, +Bessie?" seemed to make no impression; but how long those two hours +seemed! + +Bessie did not forget her friends in her trouble; she sent frequent +notes to Edna, and heard often from her in return. Now and then a kind +message came from Richard, and every week a hamper filled with farm +produce and fruit and flowers were sent from The Grange. Hatty used to +revel in those flowers; she liked to arrange them herself, and would sit +pillowed up on her bed or couch, and fill the vases with slow, tremulous +fingers. + +"Doesn't the room look lovely?" she would say, in a tone of intense +satisfaction. When her weakness permitted she loved to talk to Bessie +about her friends at The Grange, and was never weary of listening to +Bessie's descriptions. + +"What a nice man Mr. Richard must be, Betty!" she would say. "I should +like to see him." And she often harped on this theme, and questioned +Bessie closely on this subject; but often their talk went deeper than +this. + +One evening, about five weeks after Bessie's return, she was alone with +Hatty; she had been reading to her, and now Hatty asked her to put down +the book. + +"Yes, it is very nice, but I feel inclined to talk. Come and lie on the +bed, Bessie, and let us have one of our old cosy talks. Put your head +down on the pillow beside me. Yes, that is how I mean; isn't that +comfortable? I always did like you to put your arm round me. How strong +and firm your hand feels! Look at the difference." And Hatty laid her +wasted, transparent fingers on Bessie's pink palm. + +"Poor little Hatty?" + +"No, I am not poor a bit now. You must not call me that. I don't think I +have ever been so happy in my life. Every one is so kind to me--even +Tom--he never finds fault with me now." + +"We are all so sorry for you." + +"Yes, but you must not be too sorry. Somehow I am glad of this illness, +because it makes you all think better of me. You will not remember now +how cross, and jealous, and selfish I used to be. You will only say, +'Poor little thing, she always wanted to be good, even when she was most +naughty and troublesome.'" + +"Don't, Hatty; I can't bear to hear you!" + +"Yes, let me say it, please; it seems to do me good. How often you have +helped me over my difficulties. 'If I could only tell Bessie,' that was +what I used to say. I am glad you went away and gave me something to +bear. I used to be glad every night when I prayed; it was something to +do for you, and something to bear for His sake." And Hatty dropped her +voice reverently, for she was speaking of the Lord Jesus. + +"Yes, darling, I see what you mean." + +"I am glad that it has not been too easy, and that I have really tried +for once not to be selfish. I don't want to get well, Bessie. I should +have all the old, miserable feelings over again. I have been 'Little +Miss Much-Afraid' all my life, and the fears have been a part of me. Do +you recollect what Bunyan said about Much-Afraid? 'She went through the +river singing;' that was because she had left all her fears and troubles +on the bank." + +"And you are not afraid to die, Hatty?" + +"No, not really afraid. Sometimes in the night, when I lie awake with +that strange oppression, I think how strange it will be without you all, +and to have only the angels to talk to me. But I suppose I shall get +used to it. I always say that psalm over to myself, and then the queer +feeling leaves me. Don't you know? 'He shall give His angels charge over +thee. They shall bear thee up in their hands.' That verse gives one such +a restful feeling; just as though one were a little child again." + +"Dear Hatty, you will be in that city where 'the inhabitants shall not +say, I am sick, and they that dwell therein shall be forgiven their +iniquity.' You will be where Jesus is. + + 'Peace, perfect peace with loved ones far away! + In Jesus' keeping we are safe--and they.' + +It does me good to hear you; but you must not talk any more, your voice +is so weak. Let me repeat one of your favorite hymns, and then perhaps +you will get drowsy." And then Hatty consented to be silent. + +After all, the end came very suddenly, just when it was least expected. +Hatty had seemed better that day; there was a strange flicker of life +and energy; she had talked much to her mother and Bessie, and had sent a +loving, playful message to Tom, who was away from home. + +It had been her father's custom to take the early part of the +night-watch, and then to summon one of the others to relieve him. He had +persisted in this, in spite of long, laborious days. Hatty was very dear +to her father's heart, and he loved those quiet hours beside her. Bessie +had retired to bed early, as it was her turn to be roused, but long +before the usual hour her mother was beside her. + +"Come, my child, come; do not wait to dress, Hatty is going home fast." + +One startled, non-comprehending look, and then the truth rushed on +Bessie, and she threw on her dressing-gown and hurried to the sick-room. + +"Going home fast!" nay, she had gone; the last sigh was breathed as +Bessie crossed the threshold "Thank God, she has not suffered!" +murmured her father. Bessie heard him as she flung herself down beside +Hatty. + +There had been no pain, no struggle; a sudden change, a few short sighs, +and Hatty had crossed the river. How peaceful and happy she looked in +her last sleep--the sweet, deep sleep that knows no awaking! An innocent +smile seemed to linger on her face. Never more would Hatty mourn over +her faults and shortcomings; never more would morbid fears torment and +harass her weary mind; never more would she plead for forgiveness, nor +falter underneath her life's burden, for, as Maguire says, "To those +doubting ones earth was a night season of gloom and darkness, and in the +borderland they saw the dawn of day; and when the summons comes they are +glad to bid farewell to the night that is past, and to welcome with joy +and singing the eternal day, whose rising shall know no sunset." + +Many and many a time during that mourning week did Bessie, spent and +weary with weeping, recall those words that her darling had uttered, "I +don't want to get well, Bessie; I should have all the old miserable +feelings over again." And even in her desolation Bessie would not have +called her back. + + "My Hatty has gone," she wrote to Edna, in those first days of + her loss. "I shall never see her sweet face again until we meet + in Paradise. I shall never hear her loving voice; but for her + own sake I cannot wish her back. Her life was not a happy one; + no one could make it happy, it was shadowed by physical + depression. She had much to bear, and it was not always easy to + understand her; it was difficult for her to give expression to + the nameless fears, and the strange, morbid feelings that made + life so difficult. She loved us all so much, but even her love + made her wretched, for a careless word or a thoughtless speech + rankled in her mind for days, and it was not easy to extract the + sting; she was too sensitive, too highly organized for daily + life; she made herself miserable about trifles. I know she could + not help it, poor darling, and father says so too. Oh, how I + miss her. But God only knows that, and I dare say He will + comfort me in His own good time. Mother is ill; she is never + strong, and the nursing and grief have broken her down, so we + must all think of her. Pray for us all, dear Edna, for these are + sorrowful days. I do not forget you, but I seem to look at you + through the mist of years; still, I am always your loving + friend, + + "BESSIE." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +"I MUST NOT THINK OF MYSELF." + + +Bessie's words to Edna had been strangely prophetical--"Trouble may come +to me one day;" it had come already, in its most crushing form. The bond +of sisterhood is very strong; it has peculiar and precious privileges, +apart from other relationships; a sort of twinship of sympathy unites +many sisters who have grown up together. Their thoughts and interests +are seldom apart. All their little pleasures, their minor griefs, +youthful hopes, disappointments, are shared with each other. They move +together through the opening years of their life. Sometimes old age +finds them still together, tottering hand in hand to the grave. Of all +her sisters, Bessie could least spare Hatty, and her death left a void +in the girl's life that was very difficult to fill. From the first, +Bessie had accepted the responsibility of Hatty. Hatty's peculiar +temperament, her bad health and unequal spirits, had set her apart from +the other members of the family, who were all strong and cheerful and +full of life. + +Bessie had realized this and had made Hatty her special charge and duty; +but now there was a gap in her daily life, a sense of emptiness and +desolation. There was no need now to hurry through her morning's task +that she might sit with Hatty. When she went out, there was no Hatty to +watch for her return and listen to all her descriptions of what she had +seen. At night, when Bessie went upstairs, she would creep softly into a +certain empty room, which was dearer to her than any other room. Hatty's +little gowns, her few girlish possessions, were all locked away in the +wardrobe; but her Bible and Prayer-book, and her shabby little +writing-case, lay on the table. Bessie would pull up the blinds, and +kneel down by the low bed; she liked to say her prayers in that room. +Sometimes as she prayed the sense of her sister's presence would come +over her strongly; she could almost feel the touch of the thin little +hands that had so often toiled in her service. Hatty's large wistful +eyes seemed to look lovingly out of the darkness. "Oh! my Hatty, are you +near me?" she would sob; but there was no answer out of the silence. + +Who has not tasted the bitterness of these moments, when the craving for +the loved presence seems insupportable, hardly to be borne? How our poor +human hearts rebel against the unnatural separation, until the thrilling +words make themselves heard: "He is not the God of the dead, but of the +living." Oh, yes, of the living! Cease, then, to mourn, poor soul, as +one without hope. Somewhere, not here, but in the larger room of a +purified existence, your beloved one lives, breathes, nay, thinks of +thee. Be comforted; one day we shall meet them, and the friendship of +time will become the love of eternity. + +Bessie strove hard not to be selfish in her grief. Her mother's +strength, never very great, had broken down utterly for a time. Bessie +knew that this failure of power added to her father's anxiety, and in +the most touching manner she tried to console them both. When she looked +back at these sad days, Bessie owned that she had been marvellously +helped and supported. With the day's burden had come daily strength to +bear it. + +"I must not think of myself; I must think of father and mother," she +would say, as she awoke in the morning with that blank sense of loss. +"There is nothing to do for Hatty now, but there are others who need +me." And this thought helped her through the day. + +In that busy household there was no time to sit alone and brood. A quiet +walk now and then, and that half hour in Hatty's room, was all Bessie +could conscientiously spare. If she stayed away for an hour, Christine +complained of dullness, and her mother looked sadder on her return. +Ella and Katie, too, made constant demands on her time and patience. +Christine was very unlike Bessie in temperament. She was a pretty, +bright girl, warm-hearted and high-spirited, but she did not possess +Bessie's contented nature. Christine often found her quiet life irksome. +She was inquisitive, restless, eager to see the world. She had +insatiable curiosity; a love of change, her small girlish ambitions. She +wanted to plume her wings a little--to try them in flights hither and +thither. The gay world seemed to her ignorance a land flowing with milk +and honey. She had yet to spell the meaning of the words illusion and +vanity. Bessie was fond of Christine. She loved all her sisters dearly, +but there was less sympathy between them than there had been between +herself and Hatty. + +Hatty, in spite of her morbid humors and difficult tendencies, had a +refined and cultured mind; her chief source of fretfulness was that she +loved the best, and failed to reach it. The very loftiness of her +standard produced despondency akin to despair. + +Hatty's faith was pure, but feeble. She hated everything false and mean. +She despised the conventionalities of life, while Bessie laughed at +them. She and Bessie had their ideals, their simple secrets, their crude +girlish notions, that were nevertheless very true and sweet. + +Bessie could make allowances for Hatty's sharp speeches as she watched +her daily struggles with her faulty temper. She could rejoice in Hatty's +victories all the more that she had borne so patiently with her +failures, and there was no abiding sting in her grief now, no remorseful +feelings for duties undone and opportunities wasted; but with Christine +things were different. + +One Sunday afternoon when Bessie was stealing away for a quiet half hour +in Hatty's room, she was surprised to find Christine following her. + +"May I come in too, Bessie?" she said very humbly, and her eyes were +full of tears; "I do so want a little comfort, and I can't talk to +mother. I am making myself miserable about Hatty." + +"About our dear Hatty! Oh, Chrissy, what can you mean?" asked Bessie +reproachfully. "We can talk here, and perhaps our poor darling may be +listening to us. I do love this room; it seems to breathe of Hatty +somehow. There, I will open the window. How sweet the air is? and look, +how red the leaves are, though it is only the end of September!" And +then she added, softly: "Hatty has been six weeks in her new home." + +"Oh, how I envy you, Bessie!" sighed Christine, "you can talk and think +happily about our dear little Hatty, but with me it is all so different. +If I had only been good to her, if she had not made me so impatient But +I cannot help remembering how horrid I used to be." And here one tear +after another rolled down Christine's pretty, troubled face. + +Bessie's soft heart grew very pitiful. "Dear Chrissy," she said gently, +"there is no need to fret over that now. Hatty was always fond of you, +and you of her; she told me that night, when I came home, how kind you +had been to her. There was no one but you to do things, and you were +such a comfort to her." + +"How could I help being kind to her, when she was so ill, and there was +the fear of losing her? Somehow, I never thought there was much amiss +with Hatty. I could not get it out of my mind that she always made the +most of every little ailment, and that it was wrong of you and mother to +give in to her. I never thought it would come to this." And Christine +sobbed afresh. + +"Yes, I know what you mean; but, indeed, Chrissy, dear, you need not +distress yourself so. Hatty forgave everything long ago; she was never +one to bear malice--no, her nature was too sweet for that." + +"But I might have made her happier," persisted Christine. "I need not +have minded her worrying so over every little trifle, but I was always +losing patience, and getting vexed with her. I used to wonder at your +bearing with her as you did, and I thought it a mistake to give way to +all her humors. I never imagined that she was cross because she was +suffering, but father says all her gloomy fancies and tiresome little +ways came from her bad health." + +"I might have made her happier!" That speech went to Bessie's heart. +"Listen to me, darling," she said eagerly; "think rather of how, by your +waywardness, you have wounded the loving heart of Jesus, and sinned +against Him. Let the sense of Hatty's loss send you to him in penitence +for pardon. Nothing can now undo the past; but you can set yourself in +the grace and strength which Jesus gives to do all in your power to make +the lives of those around you happier. I do not want to make you more +miserable, but what you have just said reminds me so of a passage I +copied only the other day out of one of Tom's books; it was written by a +man who failed in his own life, but was very gentle and very tolerant of +other people. 'Oh, let us not wait,' he says, 'to be just, or pitiful, +or demonstrative toward those we love, until they or we are struck down +by illness, or threatened with death. Life is short, and we have never +too much time for gladdening the hearts of those who are travelling the +dark journey with us. Oh, be swift to love, make haste to be kind!' And +then in another place he says, and that is so true, too, 'Never to tire, +never to grow cold; to be patient, sympathetic, tender; to look for the +budding flower and the opening heart, to hope always like God; to love +always--this is duty.'" + +Christine made a despairing gesture. "It is a duty in which I have +utterly failed," she said bitterly. + +"You think you might have been kinder to Hatty; that is just what Tom +said of himself the other day. I am afraid many people have these sort +of reproachful thoughts when they lose one they love. Everything seems +different," she continued, in a musing tone; "we see with other eyes. +Death seems to throw such a strange, searching light over one's life; +big things are dwarfed, and little things come into pre-eminence; our +looks and words and actions pass in review before us--we see where we +have failed, and our successes do not comfort us." + +"But you, at least, are free from these thoughts, Bessie?" + +"Not entirely. There were times when I found Hatty trying, when she +depressed me, and made me impatient. Indeed, Chrissy dear, we must +remember that we are human, and not angels. None of us are free from +blame; we have all failed in our turn. You have never been morbid +before; try to forget the little everyday frictions, for which Hatty was +to blame as well as you, and only remember how good you were to her in +her illness--what a comfort to me as well as to her. 'Chrissy has been +such a darling,' Hatty said to me one day." + +After all, Christine was quite willing to be comforted, and presently +she dried her eyes. + +"You must let me talk to you sometimes, Bessie," she said; "it will do +me good, because you have such a nice clear way of putting things, and +you never mind trouble. I know I can't take Hatty's place, but if you +will let me do things for you sometimes, and feel that I am a help, for +we are sisters as much as you and Hatty were, and I want to get nearer +to you somehow." + +"And so you shall, dear," replied Bessie, touched by this humility. "You +must not think that I do not love you because Hatty was so much to me. +There is nothing I would not do for you, Chrissy--oh, you may be sure of +that;" and Bessie kissed her affectionately. + +This conversation made Christine happier, for she was a good-hearted +girl, and her repentance was very real, and it strengthened Bessie in +her resolve to do her best for them all. Sorrow is a great test of +character; it makes the selfish more selfish, and hardens the proud, but +Bessie grew softer under its influence. After all, Edna was right in +saying that it was harder to suffer through one's own fault. An +affliction that comes straight from God's hand (though, in one sense, +all trouble is permitted by His providence) wounds, and yet heals at the +same time, and Bessie was to learn this by degrees; and, after all, her +cross was wreathed with the soft flowers of hope. + +One morning early in October Bessie had a most unexpected pleasure. She +had just returned from a long walk, and was on her way to the +morning-room in search of her mother, when Christine opened the +drawing-room door and beckoned to her with a very excited face. + +"Do come in, Betty," she said, in a loud whisper that must have been +distinctly audible inside the room. "What a time you have been! and +there is a friend of yours waiting for you." + +Bessie quickened her steps, feeling somewhat mystified by Christine's +manner, and the next moment she was face to face with Edna. Bessie +turned very pale and could hardly speak at first for surprise and +emotion; but Edna took her in her arms and kissed her. + +"My dear Bessie," she said softly; and then she laughed a little +nervously, and it was not the old musical laugh at all--"are you very +surprised to see me? Oh, it was a bright idea of mine. I have been +visiting those same friends (I had returned from them that day, you +know, when we were snowed up together). Well, when I saw Sheen Valley, +all of a sudden the thought popped into my head that I would stop at +Cliffe, and take a later train; so I telegraphed to mamma, who is in +London, and now I have a whole hour to spend with you. Is not that +nice?" + +"Very nice indeed. I am so glad to see you, Edna; but you are looking +delicate; you have lost your color." + +"What nonsense!" with a touch of her old impatience. "You are as bad as +mamma; she is always finding fault with me. People who live in glass +houses should not throw stones at their neighbors. You do not look like +yourself either, Bessie." + +"Oh, that is different," and Bessie's lips trembled a little; "I have +gone through so much since we parted. I try to take it properly, and +every one helps me, but I think I miss my Hatty more every day." + +"You want a change," returned Edna kindly, for she was much touched by +the alteration in her friend's looks. + +Bessie had lost her pretty fresh color, and looked pale and subdued in +her black dress; her gray eyes had a sad look in them, even her voice +had lost its old cheery tones, and her very movements were quieter; the +bright elasticity that had been her charm was missing now, and yet Edna +thought she had never looked so sweet. + +"My poor little Daisy," she continued, "you have a crushed look. You +want country air to revive you. Will you come to us? Mamma will be +delighted; you are such a favorite of hers; and as for myself, I want +you more than I can say." + +"Not yet; I could not leave mother yet," returned Bessie; but a faint +color stole into her face. No, she could not leave her post, and yet it +would have been nice to see The Grange again, and Richard's friendly +face; he had been so kind to her; and there was Whitefoot, and the dear +dogs, and the lanes would be full of hips and haws. "No, not yet; but I +should like to come again one day." + +"Well, well, I will not tease you; bye and bye I will make another +appeal, but if your mother be not well----" She paused, and then +something of the old mischief came into her eyes. "You see I am +improving, Bessie; I am not always trying to get my own way; my goodness +makes mamma quite uneasy. I think she has got it into her head that I +shall die young; all good young people die--in books. No, it was wrong +of me to joke," as a pained look crossed Bessie's face. "Seriously, I am +trying to follow your advice; but, oh! it is such hard work." + +"Dear Edna, do you think I do not see the difference in you?" + +"Am I different?" she asked eagerly, and a wistful look came into her +lovely eyes. "Richard said the other day how much nicer I was; we are +quite friends, Ritchie and I, now, and I won't let mamma be so hard on +him. He was very kind to me when--when--Neville went away; he tells me +about him sometimes, for once or twice he has seen him in London; but +just fancy, Bessie, he never even asked after me. 'Are your people +well?' That is all he said; but of course he will never forgive me; men +are like that." + +"He may not think that you want to be forgiven," returned Bessie. + +Edna's color rose. + +"He will never know it," she said proudly; but the next moment her tone +changed. "Oh, Bessie, what shall I do? Sometimes I am so miserable that +I hardly know how I am to go on living. I never thought I should miss +Neville like this, but I do--I do." + +"Do not think me unkind if I say that I rejoice to hear it; it proves +how deep and real your affection was." + +"It was the only real part of me," was the reply. "Now it is too +late, I have discovered it for myself. I never would let myself +think seriously of my engagement. I liked Neville, and I meant to +marry him one day, and that was all I thought about it; but now I +see that the real feeling was there all the time, only choked up +with rubbish, and I am quite sure that I could never care for any +one else in the same way--never--never." + +"Poor Edna! it is very hard, and I am so sorry for you." + +But as Bessie spoke Christine came back into the room with a small tray +of refreshments, and her mother followed, so she and Edna were obliged +to break off the conversation. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +"BESSIE'S SECOND FLITTING." + + +Just before Edna left them Dr. Lambert came into the room. He seemed +very pleased to see her, and at once offered to drive her to the +station. Bessie was a little disappointed at this, for she had hoped to +walk down with her friend; it would have given them time to finish their +conversation; but Edna certainly looked tired, so she refrained from a +dissenting word. + +Edna bade her good-bye very affectionately, and begged her to write to +her frequently, and just before they reached the station she said a word +or two to Dr. Lambert; would he spare Bessie to them bye and bye--not +now, but a little later--for Oatlands was pleasant even in the winter? + +"Yes, bye and bye," he returned hastily; "but her mother cannot spare +the girl now; she is not well; her strength has flagged since Hatty's +death, and Bessie is mother's crutch; but later on you shall have her; +and indeed she looks pale, and in need of change, and I shall be +thankful to let her go." And when he reached the home he told them all +of Edna's invitation to Bessie, and how he had answered her. + +Mrs. Lambert looked wistfully at her daughter. + +"You would like to go, Bessie; it would do you good, and indeed I am +growing stronger every day. I would spare you willingly." + +"No, mother, I am not going to leave you just now. Why, you have not +been down yet to breakfast. When you are quite well and strong I will +think of it." And Bessie looked tenderly at her mother's thin, faded +face. + +Perhaps it was not quite so thin as it was, not so pinched and anxious, +but there was plenty of room for improvement; and though Mrs. Lambert +sighed, she could not conscientiously own that she was well. But when +she was alone with her husband, she spoke to him about Bessie's looks. + +"She is not like the same girl," she said sadly. "She feels darling +Hatty's loss more than the others. What does it matter about me, +Herbert? A mother must think of her children before herself." + +"Perhaps so," he replied rather dryly, "but it is my duty to think first +of you, my dear Dora. We both love our children, and would willingly do +our best for them. I am not blind to Bessie's looks; but she is really +strong, and her health will not suffer." + +"No; but the change will do her good," she pleaded. + +"I do not doubt it, and I wish you were strong enough to spare her; but +Bessie is young enough to wait a little. It is we who are growing old, +my dear, and who need to be comforted quickly; the young have their life +before them." + +But though the doctor expressed himself after this stoical fashion, he +was very tender in his manner to Bessie, and though he would not have +avowed it to his wife, he watched the girl narrowly, and often took her +for drives, or contrived errands for her at the other end of the town. +Nay, more, he became extravagant, and brought home books for her and +Christine, bidding them improve their minds, and Bessie found herself +the possessor of several nice books, not wholly instructive--for "Lorna +Doone," and Miss Austen's "Emma," and "A Sister's Story," by Mrs. +Craven, were among them. + +Bessie had other little surprises that pleased her greatly; every week +or two a hamper came from Oatlands--new-laid eggs and cream, a chicken +or two, and often a brace of partridges or a pheasant. Bessie, who was +housekeeper, used to rejoice over the contents of these hampers; she +knew the game would tempt her mother's sickly appetite. Many of Dr. +Lambert's patients remembered that he had an invalid wife, and fruit and +flowers and all sorts of delicacies found their way to the doctor's +house, for the Lamberts were much respected in Cliffe, and even the poor +people would step up with a couple of new-laid eggs from a speckled +hen, or a pot of blackberry-jam, or a bottle of elderberry wine for Mrs. +Lambert. + +"The world is very full of nice people," observed Bessie one day, when, +near Christmas, she looked at the larder shelves fairly laden with good +things. One kind friend had sent them a barrel of oysters. Aunt +Charlotte's contribution had been a stock of apples that would last them +half through the winter. + +The hamper from Oatlands had been unusually rich, for a turkey, and a +great fat goose dangled from the ceiling, and Edna had added a rich cake +and a packet of bonbons and chocolate for Ella and Katie. But the letter +that accompanied it had made Bessie somewhat anxious. Edna had a cold, a +severe cold, for she could not shake it off, and her mother had decided +to take her to Brighton for a month or two. The doctor had recommended +Hastings or Bournemouth as being warmer, but Edna had a fancy for +Brighton, so her mother had taken a suite of rooms in the Glenyan +Mansions--a big drawing-room overlooking King's Road and the sea, and a +small dining-room leading out of it. + + "And we have four bedrooms," wrote Edna, "for Richard proposes + to run down for a night or two now and then, and mamma suggests + an invitation to you. Do you think you could come, Bessie--that + your mother could spare you? We are going on the third of + January, and want you to join us a few days afterward. Do try, + there's a dear! My cold has made me so weak and miserable, and + the cough will not let me sleep properly at night, so of course + my life is not very pleasant. It will be such a comfort to have + you, for I never can talk to mamma; she frets herself into a + fuss over everything, and that makes me, oh, so impatient, I + should like to jump into the sea! But you are such a patient, + reasonable little creature, Daisy dear, and I am so fond of you. + Bye the bye, Richard has sent you a message. He was very + particular in repeating it more than once. Let me see; oh, this + is it: 'Do you not think that you owe some duty to your friends, + especially when they need you?' That he was sure you could do me + good, and that he hoped you would make every effort to come, if + only for my sake. Was that not kind and brotherly of him? But + then Richard is very much improved, too." + +Bessie hardly knew what she was to say in reply. Her mother was better, +certainly; but she could not propose to leave her. She was much +surprised when her father asked her that evening if no letter had +accompanied the hamper, and on her replying in the affirmative, he +coolly asked to see it. + +"Well," he said interrogatively, as he handed back the letter, "what +answer do you propose to give, Bessie?" + +"I do not know; at least, I have not thought about it," she answered. + +Her father looked at her steadily. + +"You have never been to Brighton?" + +"Never, father." + +"So much the better; it will be all new to you. Sit down and write to +Miss Edna at once, and tell her that you will be glad to spend a week or +two with her and her mother. Let me see, what time did she say? The +first week in January, that will fit in well. I am going up to town on +the seventh, and we can travel together. That will do famously, will it +not, mother?" + +"Do you think you can spare me, mother?" asked Bessie anxiously. + +And Mrs. Lambert answered without hesitation: "I certainly can and will +spare you, Bessie, and I am very grateful to Mrs. Sefton for her +invitation. My dear," as the girl still hesitated, "your father and I +have long wished you to have a little holiday, so your mind may be quite +at rest." And after this Bessie was satisfied. + +But it was with very different feelings that Bessie left her home in the +mild-tempered sunshine of that January day, to those when, seven months +ago, she paid her first visit to The Grange. Things had been well with +her then; no trouble since her brother's death had checkered her bright, +sunshiny existence. She had gone in holiday mood to seek fresh interests +and new enjoyments; but now how utterly changed were her feelings! She +could no longer look out upon the world through the rose-colored +spectacles that youth generally wears. For the second time in her life +she had been brought face to face with death, and the great reality had +sobered her. A deep sense of responsibility, of the inner meaning of +life, seemed to cast a weight of gravity over her. A bond of sympathy +seemed to unite her with all those who were in sorrow; so many were +unhappy, so many had lost their nearest and dearest. Oh, how she longed +to comfort them all! + +Bessie was not one to speak of her feelings; the best of her life was +out of sight. Only once she said to Christine, as they were walking home +from church in the starlight: + +"People are very proud when their relatives achieve any worldly honor or +attain to any rank, yet no one seems to feel an added dignity when any +dear one has finished his or her earthly conflict most gloriously, and +has won a heavenly crown. Why is it, Chrissy? Somehow it seems such an +honor to me to feel I have a sister as well as a brother in heaven; it +makes one more careful not to do anything unworthy of them." + +Bessie's gray eyes had a softer look in them than they had of old; her +voice had grown more gentle. Mrs. Sefton, who was at the station, hardly +recognized the girl as she came quickly toward her; the black dress and +crape bonnet made her look older, but when she smiled it was the same +Bessie. + +"My dear, are you very tired?" she asked, looking at her kindly. "It is +such a cold evening that I dare not let Edna come with me, for her +cough is still troublesome. I had some difficulty with her, but at last +I got my way. Edna is not nearly so self-willed as she used to be." But +here Mrs. Sefton sighed. + +"Do you think Edna is really better?" asked Bessie, when the carriage +door was closed, and they drove away from the station. + +"I do not know," returned Mrs. Sefton, in a troubled voice. "Dr. Milton +assures me that there is nothing radically wrong with her health, only +want of tone and a severe cold; but I cannot feel comfortable about her. +She is losing appetite and flesh, and her spirits are so variable. She +is not happy, Bessie, and she cannot always hide her feelings from her +mother. Richard says that we can do nothing; but how are we to go on +like this?" + +Bessie hardly knew what to answer; she was full of sympathy for the +anxious mother; she knew Edna was her one thought in life, and that no +happiness was possible to her if her child suffered. They were in the +King's Road now, and the brightly lighted shop-windows almost dazzled +Bessie. On the opposite side she could see a dark line that was +evidently the sea; a dull, heavy surging of waves broke on her ear; now +and then the splash of the white surf was clearly visible. + +"Edna is young," she said vaguely; but, after all, there was scant +consolation in this truism, for the young suffer very keenly; a sense +of impatience, of injustice, aggravates their pain. The old accept their +sorrows more meekly; their reason comes to their aid. "Man is born to +trouble," they say, and the philosophy enables them to endure at least +with some show of dignity. + +"Yes, she is young; perhaps she may be consoled," replied Mrs. Sefton, +with another sigh; and then the carriage stopped. "Our rooms are on the +first floor," observed Mrs. Sefton, as they stood in the large, +brilliantly lighted hall, and she conducted Bessie up the staircase and +down a narrow corridor, and then into a long, well-furnished +drawing-room, where they found Edna. + +She was sitting on a low chair, looking at the fire, but she sprang up +and welcomed Bessie warmly. + +"My dear little Daisy, how delighted I am to see you!" she said, with +something of her old animation. "Mamma, is it not delicious to have her +again? Sit down there; you look tired and cold, and I mean to wait on +you. Mamma, the tea is all ready, and I am going to pour it out. Take +off your warm jacket, Bessie; oh, and your bonnet too; and then you will +look more like yourself." + +Bessie did as she was bidden, but her eyes followed Edna's graceful +figure. How delicate she looked--far, far too pretty! She was almost +dazzling to-night. The ruby velveteen set off her fair hair and white +skin; her face was flushed, and her eyes were too bright; and as she +moved about Bessie heard her cough once or twice--a hard, dry cough. But +there seemed nothing wrong with Edna's spirits to-night. She was +evidently overjoyed to have her friend with her again; she talked and +laughed after her old fashion. + +"You will be sure to like this place, Bessie," she said. "The shops are +delightful, and it is so amusing to see the people; and the sea is +magnificent. I have my ponies here, so we can have plenty of drives; and +there are some people that we know at the Bedford. We don't intend to +mope, mamma and I; we are going to the grand bazaar at the Pavilion, and +there are some first-rate concerts. But you shall be as quiet as you +like," with a sudden change of tone, as Bessie looked grave; "your only +duty will be to talk to me. Now I will show you your room, and you shall +unpack and get ready for dinner." + +Bessie was not sorry to be left alone in her comfortable room. When she +had finished her unpacking, she put on her best cashmere dress, with its +soft white frilling, and fastened a few white flowers at her throat. +Then she sat down before the fire, and had a quiet quarter of an hour +before Edna came in search of her and carried her off. + +All the evening Edna was as merry as possible. She played several of +her favorite pieces, and even sung a little; only as the evening drew to +its close she began to have a white, exhausted look; but she followed +Bessie into her room, and sat down on the rug, with the evident +intention of having a talk. + +"Edna, you must not stay; you look far too tired," remonstrated Bessie; +"and we shall have plenty of time for talk to-morrow." + +"But I like fireside talks best," replied Edna willfully; "and I am not +inclined to sleep yet. I do hate the night!" with sudden petulance. "It +is so stupid to lie awake and watch the fire go out, and count sheep +jumping through a gap in the hedge; anything to cheat one's self into +oblivion. Do you sleep well, Bessie?" + +"Yes, always; trouble never keeps me awake. I always think of Hatty when +I lie down, and wonder what she is doing, and what the angels are +teaching her, but I fall asleep in the middle of a thought, and it is +morning before I wake." + +"Oh, you have a good conscience," replied Edna bitterly; "you have no +remorseful thoughts to goad you into wakefulness. If one could only have +one's life over again, Bessie? I want you to help me while you are here, +to think what I had better do. I cannot go on like this. Is there +anything that I can do? Any work? If it were not for mamma, I would go +to some hospital and learn nursing; it is too dreadful living like this +just to amuse one's self, and try to forget. I must do something, +something for the good of myself, if not for my fellow-creatures." + +Bessie listened to her with some surprise. Edna's manner was excited; +she looked feverish; her voice had a hard ring in it. + +"Tell me what I must do," she said, fixing her large eyes on Bessie. + +"Dear, you must get well first," replied Bessie tenderly. "You are far +from strong; your mother is right, Edna." + +Edna shook her head impatiently. + +"It is nothing--a cold; what does it signify? How can one feel well with +all these worrying thoughts? It is work that I want, Bessie--work that +will take me out of myself and make me forget." + +"Are you sure that God wishes you to forget?" asked Bessie softly. "Oh, +my dear," stroking her hand, "you can never say again that I do not know +what trouble is, that I cannot feel for you; but I have learned that we +must not run away from our trouble; girls so often talk like that," she +went on, "about going into a hospital, but they do not know what they +want. Nursing is too sacred a work to be done from such a motive. What +good would such a work, undertaken in a selfish, self-seeking spirit, do +them? Edna, when God wounds He heals, but it must be in His own time, +and in the proper place; and even troubles caused by our own +recklessness must come under this head." + +"But, Bessie----" + +"Wait a minute, dear; I seem to see it so clearly. You have work, only +you are throwing it aside and asking for more. 'Thou earnest not to thy +place by accident; it is the very place God meant for thee.' Don't you +remember those lines? Surely, surely, an only daughter's place must be +with her mother; to make her happy must be no light duty. You are her +one thought from morning to night; it breaks her heart to see you +unhappy. Edna, if your mother died, and you had not tried to make her +happy!" + +"Do you mean--oh, I see what you mean, but I am too selfish to find it +out for myself. I am only thinking of my own good, not of her at all. I +have never been good to her; she gives all, and I just take it." + +"Make her your work," whispered Bessie, "and bye and bye comfort will +come to you, as it would not in any hospital, in any self-chosen duty; +for where God puts us, He must find us, or we shall have to give an +account of why we have erred and strayed," finished Bessie reverently. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +ON THE PARADE. + + +Bessie had spoken out of the simplicity of her honest heart; but there +is a great power in earnestness, and her words were not to fall to the +ground. In spite of Edna's faults, many and glaring as they were, she +was very susceptible to good influences; her affection for Neville +Sinclair proved this, as well as her friendship with Bessie; underneath +the leaven of selfishness and self-will engendered by a false education +there was a large margin of generosity and truth; if she were quick to +sin, she was also quick to repent. + +Edna did not again allude to the subject of her unhappiness; there were +no more fireside confidences with Bessie, but for two or three days she +was very quiet and thoughtful, and there were no excited moods of +merriment to jar on Bessie. She was gentle and affectionate in her +manner to her mother, and this unusual docility seemed to add to Mrs. +Sefton's uneasiness. + +Bessie did not feel comfortable in her mind about Edna; the old spring +and elasticity seemed gone forever; there was manifest effort in +everything she did through the day, and yet she never rested willingly. +She laid out plans for every hour, she made appointments with her +friends; every day there was driving, shopping, tea-drinking, often a +concert or recitation to finish off the evening; but now and then, in +the midst of a lively conversation, there would be the look of utter +exhaustion on her face, and when her friends had left she would throw +herself on the couch as though all strength had gone. On these +occasions, when she was spent and weary, it was not always easy to +control her irritability. Mrs. Sefton was not a judicious woman, and, in +spite of her devotion to her daughter, she often showed a want of tact +and a lack of wisdom that galled Edna's jaded spirits. She was always +urging Edna to seek new distractions, or appealing to her sense of +vanity. + +"Mamma thinks a new dress or ornament can make any girl happy," she said +one day, with a curl of her lip; "but she is mistaken; I don't care +about them now." + +One afternoon Mrs. Sefton had been lunching with a friend, and when she +returned she brought Edna a present; it was a pin brooch set with +brilliants, a most costly toy, and Edna had admired it in an idle +moment; but as she opened the little case there was no pleased +expression on her face. + +"Oh, mamma, why have you bought this?" she asked, in a dissatisfied +voice. + +"You admired it so much, my darling, and so I thought I would please +myself by giving you this surprise." + +"It is very pretty," holding it out for Bessie's inspection; "but I have +more ornaments than I know how to use now. I am sorry you bought it, +mamma; it must have cost so much money." + +"Do you think I begrudge you anything?" replied Mrs. Sefton, who was +much chagrined by this reception of her gift. + +Edna looked up at this moment, and saw the disappointed look on her +mother's face. Her better feelings were touched, and she threw her arms +round her neck. + +"Mother dear, why will you load me so with things?" she remonstrated. +"You give me everything, and I do nothing for you in return; please +don't give me anything more for a long time. I am horribly discontented, +nothing seems to give me pleasure; even this beautiful pin is wasted on +me." + +"Don't talk so, Edna," returned her mother, with the tears in her eyes; +"if you knew how it troubled me to hear you. There is nothing that I +would not do to make you happy, but if you talk in that way you take all +the spirit out of me." + +"Then I won't talk so any more," replied Edna, repentantly; and she +fastened the brilliant pin in some lace she wore, and begged them both +to admire it; and she was very affectionate to her mother all that +evening, and seemed bent on making her smile. + +Mrs. Sefton looked almost happy that night; she thought Edna looked +better and more like herself, and she had not coughed once, and no one +knew that as the girl took off her trinket that night she suddenly hid +her face in her hands and wept. + +"It is all no use, mother," she sobbed; "no money can buy me content nor +make me good and happy; if I were only like Bessie--Bessie is worthy of +him, but I never was--I never was!" + +When Bessie had been with her friends more than a week she began to +wonder that there was no news of Richard, and one day she asked Edna if +he were all alone at The Grange. + +"Yes, I believe so," was the careless answer; "but Richard is a regular +old bachelor, and he will not be dull." + +"But he comes to see you sometimes?" + +"He has not been yet, but that is mamma's fault, and not Ritchie's; he +wrote on Wednesday to say he was coming from Saturday to Monday, but +mamma said she wanted the room for Miss Shelton, and after all, she did +not come; so it was a pity Richard should be disappointed; and now Miss +Shelton may come next week, and there is no room for him again. Mamma +has just written to say that she cannot possibly have him until Saturday +week." + +Bessie felt a pang of disappointment; she was going home on the +Thursday, and would just miss him. What a pity! He had been so kind and +friendly to her during her visit at The Grange, and she would have liked +to have seen him. She wondered vaguely if he would be disappointed too +when he heard that she had gone. It was thoughtless of Mrs. Sefton to +invite Miss Shelton, but most likely she had done it on purpose to keep +her stepson away. Edna had told her rather sorrowfully the other day +that her mother did not understand Richard any better. + +"He is never at his ease with her, and so he never appears to advantage +in her presence," she said. "Poor Ritchie! I am afraid he has a dull +life at The Grange!" + +Bessie was afraid so too, but she dared not say so; she could only +appeal to Edna's generosity, and beg her to consider that she owed a +duty to her brother. But she could not say much on this point. A girl +cannot well enter the lists on a young man's behalf; however sensible +and free from nonsense she may be, she is bound by a sense of +conventionality; and though in her heart Bessie was very sorry for +Richard, very much interested in his behalf, she felt her pity must be +kept to herself. + +Bessie was not ashamed to own her disappointment, and she was human +enough to bear a grudge against the offending Miss Shelton, who proved +to be an old governess of Edna's, and a most worthy woman. + +In consequence of Edna's temporary indisposition, which made her languid +in the morning, the family breakfast was unusually late, and was rarely +ready before ten. It was Bessie's habit, therefore, to go out, after an +early cup of cocoa, for an hour's solitary walk; she enjoyed this more +than any other part of the day. The Parade was almost deserted at the +time, and she met few people. She loved to stroll down to the beach and +watch the waves rolling on the shore; the cold, fresh air invigorated +her, and her old color returned. Her mother would have been at rest +about her if she could have seen the girl's strong, elastic step, or +noticed how the sea breezes had brought back her fresh color. Bessie +would return from these morning walks with refreshed spirits and +vigorous, youthful appetite that Edna good-naturedly quizzed. + +"You would be hungry, too, if you had swallowed those delicious sea +breezes," Bessie would answer, nothing daunted by these remarks, and she +persevered in these early strolls. + +The morning after their little conversation about Richard, Bessie went +out as usual. There had been rain during the night, and the seats on the +Parade were soaking, but the sun was shining now, and the little pools +in the road were sparkling in the warm sunlight, and the sea looked +clear and blue. + +"What a delicious morning," thought Bessie, as she walked on briskly. +"There is rather a strong wind, though. Oh, that gentleman has lost his +hat!" The gentleman in question had been leaning on the railings, +looking down on some boys playing on the shingle; but as his hat took to +itself wings, and rolled playfully down the Parade, after the manner of +hats, he followed it in quick pursuit. Happily, it rolled almost to +Bessie's feet, and she captured it. + +"Thank you so much," observed the young man, gratefully; but as Bessie +held it to him with a smile, they mutually started, and a simultaneous +exclamation rose to their lips. + +"Mr. Sinclair!" + +"Miss Lambert!" and then rather awkwardly they shook hands. "Who would +have thought of seeing you here?" went on Mr. Sinclair, rather +nervously, as he brushed the wet from his hat. "But of course one meets +every one at Brighton, so I ought not to be surprised. I only came down +last night, and I have already exchanged greetings with half a dozen +acquaintances. Have you been here long?" + +"About ten days. I am staying with the Sefton's at Glenyan Mansions. +Mrs. Sefton and Edna are both here." + +"Edna here?" and then he bit his lip, and a dark flush crossed his face. +"I hope Miss Sefton is quite well," he continued coldly. + +"Indeed she is not," returned Bessie bluntly. But this sudden encounter +had taken her by surprise, and she hardly knew what she was saying. "She +is very far from well. Oh, quite ill, I should say; though she will have +it that there is nothing the matter. But she is so changed that she is +hardly like the same girl. Oh, no; she is perfectly different; not like +Edna at all, and----" + +"What has been the matter with her?" he asked abruptly; but he turned +his face away as he put the question. They were both standing by the +railings, and now he crossed his arms upon them, leaning heavily against +them, so that Bessie could not see his face. There was no one in sight, +except the boys playing beneath them, and an old man hobbling on +crutches. "What has been the matter with her?" he repeated, as Bessie +hesitated. + +"She caught cold, and could not shake it off, and so her mother got +frightened about her, and brought her here. But it does not seem to do +her much good. It is her spirits, I think, for she has lost all her fun, +and she is not at all like the old Edna, and it grieves me to see her," +stammered Bessie, confused at having said so much, and yet not willing +to be silent. "What can I say? What ought I to do for them both?" she +thought, in much distress. + +"There has never been anything wrong with her spirits before," replied +Mr. Sinclair, in rather an incredulous tone. But Bessie had caught sight +of his face; it was quite pale now, and he was pulling his mustache +nervously, and she was not a bit deceived by his voice. "Do you mean +that she is not happy? I hope--that is--I trust nothing has occurred to +trouble her." + +"Nothing fresh. Oh, Mr. Sinclair!" and here Bessie burst out, regardless +of conventionality, of probable consequences, of everything but her +honest heart. "Why do you not understand what it is that ails Edna? If +you do not know, no one can--no one--no one;" and then, frightened at +her own audacity, Bessie colored up to her forehead and walked on; but +Mr. Sinclair was by her side the next moment. + +"Don't go, Miss Lambert. Please do not leave me yet. Tell me plainly +what it is you mean. You are Edna's friend, and I know you will be true +to her. You have a good heart. I see in your eyes that you are sorry for +me; do not be afraid to speak out. Why am I to know what is the matter +with Edna?" + +"That is a strange question for you to ask; surely you know Edna well +enough to be aware how deeply she can repent of her faults!" + +"Do you mean--speak plainly, I beseech you; do you--can you mean that +Edna repents of her cruel treatment of me?" + +"Repents! Of course she has repented. Mr. Sinclair, you were very wrong +to leave her. Why did you take her at her word? It was all temper; her +pride was piqued because she believed herself distrusted. I know Edna so +well; in spite of her faults, she is true and generous. When she loves, +she loves once and forever; if she sent you away, she has been sorry for +it ever since. What must you think of me for telling you this? I am so +ignorant of the world, most likely I have acted foolishly, but it seems +to me that truth is everything." + +"I think that you have acted nobly, Miss Lambert; you have made me your +debtor for life, if this be true;" and then he stopped and passed his +hand across his forehead, as though the sudden relief had bewildered +him. "Oh, thank God!" she heard him say, as though to himself. + +"It is true." + +"I will believe it; I can trust you; my good angel brought me out this +morning. The last seven months have not been the happiest time in my +existence. I had my own trouble to bear, and then my mother fell ill. I +thought I should have lost her, but I was spared that; still, her life +hangs on a thread. I am afraid from your deep mourning that you have +been in trouble, too, Miss Lambert." + +"I have lost a dear sister." + +"That is sad; but you have other sisters left to comfort you." + +"Yes; three." + +"I had no one but my mother and Edna; I should have been lonely indeed. +But now I must not keep you standing any longer; the wind is cold, and +you are beginning to look tired." + +"Yes, and breakfast will be ready; I must not be late." + +"Is Sefton with you?" he asked suddenly. + +"No; he is at Oatlands; he is not coming until Saturday week." + +"I am sorry to hear it; he would have helped me in a great difficulty. +Sefton has always been my friend. Miss Lambert, I confess I don't +clearly see my way. I can hardly present myself at Glenyan Mansions, and +yet how am I to see Edna? If we could only meet, as it were, +accidentally, it would be better for both of us." + +"I see what you mean," returned Bessie, whose ready sympathy made her +quick to detect his meaning "Edna is very proud; you think it would be +wiser to leave her in ignorance of this interview. Yes, you are right; +there must be some other way;" and then, after a moment's consideration, +she added, "There is a fancy bazaar at the Pavilion this afternoon; some +friends of the Sefton's are stall-holders, and we are all going; every +one will be there; why should you not go too?" + +"Thank you," was all he said; but his face brightened perceptibly, and +then in an eager tone: "What time will you go?" + +"Mrs. Sefton said she should order the carriage at half-past three, so I +suppose we shall be there about a quarter to four. The Crawfords' stall +is at the end of the room, and Minnie and Eleanor Crawford are to be +dressed in sacques and hoops, with powdered hair, in the fashion of +George III.'s time. Edna is very anxious to see their stall in its first +glory, before there is a rush of buyers." + +"You have made me your friend for life," he said lightly. "I must not go +any farther, for I see the windows of Glenyan Mansions;" and then he +shook hands with her, and quietly retraced his steps to his hotel. + +"I wonder if mother would be shocked," thought Bessie. "I think I should +have been shocked myself under any other circumstances; but when I +thought of poor Edna, and saw him looking so pale and grave, I felt I +must help them both. Was it very forward of me? Have I betrayed Edna's +confidence? But, no; I found it all out for myself; surely, no one could +blame me for speaking the truth. If Mr. Richard were here, I would ask +him. Truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, after all. One +cannot be wrong if only one be absolutely true." + +Bessie found it very difficult to preserve her ordinary demeanor that +morning. The consciousness that she had a secret oppressed her, but +neither Mrs. Sefton nor Edna seemed to notice any difference in her +manner. Edna looked languid and depressed, and seemed to have lost all +interest in the bazaar. She alarmed Bessie in the course of the morning +by saying that, after all, she did not care to mix with such a crowd. + +"Oh, Edna, I shall be so disappointed if we do not go!" exclaimed +Bessie. + +"My dear, I was not talking about you," replied Edna wearily. "Mamma +will go, of course, and you can accompany her; but I am sick of bazaars, +and the noise and chatter will make my head ache. You may take my purse, +Bessie, and buy something of Minnie and Eleanor;" and Edna threw down +her work and began looking over the batch of novels that her mother had +sent in from the circulating library, leaving Bessie to digest her +dismay and disappointment as well as she could. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +BESSIE BUYS A JAPANESE FAN. + + +Edna continued in this unsatisfactory mood until luncheon. Nothing +pleased her. The novels were stupid. She was tired of love tales--why +could not people find something else to write about? She was sick of +such namby-pamby sentimentality; and then they were so untrue to life. +Stories in real life did not always end happily, or there would not be +so many old maids in the world. + +"Single women, Edna; I like that term ever so much better." + +"No; old maids," persisted Edna, obstinately; "cross, cranky old maids." + +"Old maids, as you call them (and you are very rude to a lot of good, +nice women, Edna), are not necessarily cross and cranky; the unmarried +women I know are all busy, cheerful creatures, full of life and energy, +and very useful in their generation. Father says he always enjoys a talk +with an unmarried lady; so many of them keep their freshness and youth, +even though they have wrinkles on their faces. I know some of them get +soured and narrow, but perhaps they have had much to try them." + +"Bessie, I do believe you will be an old maid yourself, some day." + +"Your prophecy does not frighten me in the least If I am to be an old +maid, I mean to be a very happy one. You know, Edna, how often I have +talked to you of my dear Mr. Robertson. Well, he said something on this +subject in one of his sermons that pleased me very much. I remember dear +Hatty liked it too. I cannot recollect the exact words, but it was to +this effect--that much of our happiness depends on the way we look on +life; that if we regard it as a complete and finished existence, then no +doubt those who fail in their aims are disappointed and discontented. In +this the unmarried and childless woman, and the widow who has lost her +treasure, will be agreed; but if we regard our present existence as only +a prelude to a better--as an education, a training for a high and +happier sphere--then the disappointed may take heart, for they have only +come to the beginning of their life, and may surely wait with some +degree of patience until a future life expands their happiness. Grown-up +people do not want their sugar-plums all at once, as children do--don't +you see it, Edna?" + +"Oh, yes, I know what you good people mean." But she spoke with a +degree of pettishness. "But I have not climbed as high as you, and I +shall be a shriveled, cantankerous old maid." + +"You will be nothing of the kind," replied Bessie, kissing her. "But +luncheon is ready, and here comes your mother; pray, don't say anything +to her about not going to the Pavilion, or she will be so disappointed; +she never enjoys anything without you." And to her great relief Edna +acquiesced. + +Mrs. Sefton talked a great deal about the bazaar during luncheon. The +Tozers and Lady Hampton were going, and she had heard that Minnie +Crawford's costume was perfect, and suited her admirably. + +"I suppose I had better go and get ready," observed Edna, pushing back +her chair, "or mamma will never survive the disappointment. The carriage +will be here at half-past three." And she marched out of the room with +rather a bored expression on her face. + +"Nothing pleases her," complained Mrs. Sefton; "she seems tired of +everything. I believe she is only going to the bazaar because she thinks +it will give me pleasure; and the crowd and hot room will make her ill. +Run after her, Bessie, and beg her not to go. You and I will do very +well together, and we can choose something pretty for her off the +Crawford's stall. I would rather she did not go, I would indeed." + +"It will do her good," pleaded Bessie; "the room will not be crowded +just at first, and it will be such a pretty sight. She would be dull if +we left her at home and the drive will refresh her." + +"Do you think so?" returned Mrs. Sefton doubtfully. "But I am beginning +to lose heart; nothing we can do seems to please her. I believe she is +getting tired of Brighton; last night she said she wished we were at +home; but Oatlands is far too quiet for her. I think I shall take rooms +in town for the season, and afterward we will go abroad. The Crawford's +are going to the Engadine, and they are lively young people, and their +society will be good for Edna. Perhaps," looking at Bessie wistfully, +"your mother might be induced to spare you, and we could take you with +us. You have never seen Switzerland, Bessie?" + +"No, none of us have ever been abroad. Oh, it would be too delightful!" +but as Bessie went off smiling to get ready for the drive, she told +herself that any Swiss journey would be very dubious. "That is one of +the things one has to long for all one's life," thought Bessie, "one of +the denied good things that are to come presently." + +Edna came down to the carriage looking quite bright and pretty; she was +no longer in a misanthropic mood, the mere exertion of dressing to +please her mother had done her a world of good. It was a brilliant +afternoon and already groups of well-dressed people were moving in the +direction of the Pavilion. "There are the Tozers, mamma!" she exclaimed +beginning to look interested; "and there is Lady Hampton in that +victoria; she has her old bonnet on; what a dear old dowdy she is! I +tell you what, Bessie, I mean to dress well, even when I am a cranky old +maid; there is a great support in clothes--and--no, it can't be----" + +"Well, finish your sentence," observed Bessie. "Have you seen a ghost, +Edna?" laughing rather nervously, for Edna had changed color in a +singular manner. + +"No, only a likeness; but of course I was mistaken;" but, all the same, +Bessie knew that Edna had really seen Mr. Sinclair, however much she +might doubt the evidence of her eyes. She had caught a glimpse of him, +too--he was on his way to the Pavilion with the other people. + +Edna did not recover herself in a hurry; she looked white and shaken; +the likeness must have been a strong one, and brought back the past too +vividly. Bessie glanced at her anxiously. Certainly, Edna's looks +verified her words. Mr. Sinclair would read the truth for himself. They +had arrived at the Pavilion now, and Mrs. Sefton and Edna were already +exchanging greetings with their friends. + +"Does it not look like a picture of Vanity Fair?" she whispered, when +they at last made their way into the bazaar. + +Well, it was a curious sight, certainly; a young man with powdered hair, +in a blue velvet coat, offered them programmes of the entertainment; a +little Moorish girl, with a necklace of gold coins, showed them her +flower-basket, and a stately Queen Elizabeth smiled at Edna across the +counter. A harlequin and a cavalier mounted guard over the post-office, +and a gypsy presided over a fish pond. Mary Stuart and a Greek lady were +in charge of the refreshment stall. It was a relief when the band struck +up one of Strauss' waltzes, and drowned the din of voices; but as the +sad, sweet strains of "Verliebt und Verloren" floated through the room, +a pained expression crossed Edna's face. + +A moment later Bessie felt her arm grasped, and Edna whispered +excitedly: + +"Look, Bessie; is it my fancy--that gentleman standing by the +flower-stall--is it----" + +"Yes, it is Mr. Sinclair," returned Bessie calmly. "Oh, he sees us now; +he is coming to speak to us. Dear Edna, please don't look so pale over +it; you surely do not mind seeing him." + +But Edna was beyond answering; there was not an atom of color in her +face as Mr. Sinclair came up to them and lifted his hat. + +It was very odd that just at that minute Bessie was seized with an +uncontrollable longing to become the possessor of a Japanese fan. It was +excessively dear and excessively ugly, and the young person in the +Catherine de Medicis ruff who was in charge of that part of the stall +was otherwise engaged; nevertheless, Bessie would not give up her point. +Mrs. Sefton was on the other side of the room, talking to Lady Hampton; +and though it was clearly Bessie's duty to remain with Edna, she was +perfectly blind to the fact; she did not even wait to greet Mr. +Sinclair, but turned her back on him in the rudest manner, and kept her +eyes on the gaudy specimen of Japanese art. + +It was ten minutes before the coveted article was in her possession, and +even then the stall seemed to fascinate her, and she was just making up +her mind that a certain little blue vase would please Christine when +Mrs. Sefton touched her arm. + +"My dear child, why have you hidden yourself? and what has become of +Edna?" + +"Edna?" looking round; but there was clearly no vestige of her, or of +Mr. Sinclair either. It was easy to escape detection in that crowd. "She +was here just now. Mr. Sinclair was with her, and----" + +"Neville here!" in intense surprise. + +"Yes; and Edna seemed rather upset at seeing him, and so I left them." + +"You have taken my breath away," exclaimed Mrs. Sefton. "Oh, Bessie, do +you think---- Come and let me sit down somewhere; my sight-seeing is +over What did he say to her? How did they meet? Did he speak first?" + +"Don't ask me; I know nothing," replied Bessie, with an odd little +laugh. "She pointed him out to me, and asked if it were her fancy; and +then he saw us, and Edna looked very white, and he held out his hand and +said something; and then there was that Japanese fan, and of course, I +heard nothing more." + +"You left them. That was right; you were very sensible, my dear." + +"Let me tell you everything," said Bessie, feeling burdened by her +secret. "I have seen Mr. Sinclair before; I met him on the Parade, and +it was I who told him to come here." And she related the purport of her +conversation with him. + +Mrs Sefton seemed much moved. "It will come right;" she said, in an +agitated voice. "My poor child will be happy again. Bessie, I cannot +tell you how grateful I am to you. I love Neville like a son. It is the +wish of my heart to see Edna his wife. He has brilliant prospects. He is +a rising man, and immensely clever; and Edna will never care for any one +else." + +Bessie forgave this worldly speech on account of the motherly tone in +which it was said. + +"He must have taken her away; they are certainly not in this room," she +said bye and bye. "Perhaps they are in the gardens; they will be quieter +there." + +"Never mind, we will not look for them. You must amuse yourself, Bessie, +until they come of their own accord. Suppose we buy something at the +Crawfords' stall. I want you to choose something pretty for each of your +sisters. Throw that hideous fan away! It is not worth sixpence. Where +did you pick up such an ugly thing?" + +"It was the first handy article," replied Bessie. "Throw it away! No +indeed! I shall keep it forever as a memento of this day." + +But Mrs. Sefton, in high good-humor, vowed that she should have a +prettier remembrance of the day than that. A few minutes afterward she +put a lovely little work-case in Bessie's hands. It was fitted up very +tastefully, and was really a most useful present; and then she proceeded +to select work-bags and pretty knick-knacks for the Lambert girls. + +Bessie remonstrated in vain. Mrs. Sefton had come there to spend money, +and she lavished one article after another on Bessie. + +"This soft white shawl will just suit your mother," she said. "And, oh! +here is a pocketbook for Dr. Lambert. Your father will find that useful. +Does your brother smoke? No? Well, we will buy that letter-case for him; +and now I think we have finished." + +But it was quite half an hour afterward before the truants returned. + +"Here they come!" exclaimed Bessie, as Mrs. Sefton began to get +restless. + +"Oh, mamma, dear, I hope we have not kept you," said Edna penitently; +but she blushed very prettily as she spoke, and there was no mistaking +the happy look in her eyes. + +"You must blame me, Mrs. Sefton," interrupted Mr. Sinclair, who also +looked radiant. "There was such a crowd that I took Edna into the +gardens, and we have been sitting quietly under the trees. I hope we +have not really inconvenienced you and Miss Lambert." + +"Not a bit," replied Mrs. Sefton cheerfully. "But we may as well go home +now, as Bessie and I have made all our purchases. Will you see if the +carriage be there, Neville?" + +"Neville is coming back with us, mamma," observed Edna, in her old +bright manner; and then Mrs. Sefton looked at her meaningly. Just then +the band struck up with a military march, and Bessie lost Edna's low +answer. There was nothing particular said during the drive home. Mr. +Sinclair observed he must go to his hotel to dress, and Edna questioned +Bessie about her purchases. + +When they reached Glenyan Mansions, Edna shut herself up with her +mother, and Bessie went off to her own room and inspected her treasures, +and then she dressed herself and sat down to read. Bye and bye there +was a knock at the door, and Edna came in; she looked perfectly lovely +with that soft look of happiness on her face. + +"May I come in, Bessie? Mamma is talking to Neville in the drawing-room, +and I can spare you a few minutes. Neville has told me everything. He +says it is you who smoothed the way for our meeting and reconciliation. +Bessie, darling, how am I to thank you?" and Edna wrapped her arms round +her and kissed her fondly. + +"It is all right, then?" + +"It was all right the moment I saw him; he just looked at me, and said, +'I wonder if you are glad or sorry to see me, Edna?' and I managed to +gasp out the word 'Glad!' And then he took my hand and asked me to come +out of the crowd, and let him talk to me quietly. It seemed to me we +understood each other at once." + +"Dear Edna, I congratulate you from my heart." + +"Yes, and it is all owing to you; we shall neither of us forget that. +Bessie, you don't half know how good Neville is, how gentle and generous +he has been. He would not let me humble myself, or ask for his +forgiveness. But, oh, he has been so unhappy! His mother has been nearly +dying, poor fellow, and I never knew it; and even now her health is in a +critical state. It is so sad for him, for he dotes on her, and they are +everything to each other. He says if it had happened, and he had not +had me to comfort him, it would almost have broken his heart." + +"But he will have you now." + +"Yes, and it must be my one thought to make up to him for these wretched +seven months. Do you know, Bessie, he seems more distressed about me +than about himself. He says I am quite altered, so thin and pale. He +said it so gravely that I asked him if I had grown too plain for his +taste; but there--I don't mean to repeat his answer." + +"He will soon find out that you are as vain as ever." + +"I actually told him so, for he was so depressed at my changed +appearance that I had to make one or two mischievous speeches just to +rouse him, and that did him good; he punished me, though, by pointing +out some of his gray hairs; but he has really grown handsomer, Bessie. +Mamma said so, too, though Neville was never really handsome. Poor +mamma! she is so happy, she has been crying for joy." + +The dinner-bell rang at that moment, and they were obliged to break off +their talk. Mr. Sinclair had evidently found Edna's absence irksome, for +he met her with a reproach at her delay; but she answered him so sweetly +that he was mollified in a moment. + +It was the happiest evening Bessie had had since Hatty's death; it was +such a relief to see Edna's face bright with smiles, and to hear the +satisfied tones of her voice, and to meet the quiet look of content on +Mr. Sinclair's face. He was not a demonstrative man, and a stranger +would hardly have thought his manner lover-like, but it was evident that +he and Edna understood each other perfectly. After dinner he asked her +to sing for him, and she went to the piano at once. + +"This is your favorite song, Neville," she said, looking at him quietly, +and a flush of pleasure crossed his face. If he had ever doubted the +reality of her affection for him, he could not have doubted it to-night, +when every moment her gentleness and soft, appealing manner seemed to +plead for forgetfulness of the past, and to hold out a safer promise for +the future. + +"I must come and see your mother," Bessie heard her say later on. "Mamma +thinks of taking rooms for the season, and then I shall see her often; +shall you like that, Neville?" + +"There is only one thing I should like better," he replied, and there +was a smile on his face as he got up and wished them good-night; and +then he said something in a low voice to Edna. + +"Very well," she answered, with a bend of her graceful head, and she +rose from her seat and walked to the door. + +Mrs. Sefton looked after them with an indulgent smile. + +"He wants a word with her alone; Edna won't refuse him anything +to-night. How happy they are, Bessie! Dear Neville is so satisfied; he +told me that he was struck with the improvement in Edna; he thinks her +so much more womanly and so gentle, but he is troubled about her +delicacy; but she will get better now all this worry is at an end." And +Bessie acquiesced in this. + +When Edna came back, a little while afterward, she went straight to her +mother and knelt down by her chair. + +"Mother dear," she said, tenderly, "Neville has forgiven me, and you +must forgive me, too." + +"I forgive you my darling!" in a startled tone. + +"Yes, for being such a bad daughter; but I will be good; indeed, I will +be good now;" and, worn out with the emotions of the day, Edna laid her +head on her mother's lap and burst into tears. + +Bessie, touched to the heart by this little display of feeling, went +softly out of the room, and left the mother and child together. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +MRS. SEFTON HAS ANOTHER VISITOR. + + +It was impossible for Neville Sinclair to tear himself away from +Brighton for another twenty-four hours, so he telegraphed to his mother +and made arrangements to take another day's holiday. He settled this +before he slept that night, and presented himself at Glenyan Mansions +long before the late breakfast was over. He and Bessie exchanged an +amused glance as they shook hands, which was instantly detected by Edna, +and she at once insisted on an explanation. + +Mr. Sinclair laughed mischievously. + +"The fact is," he said, "Miss Lambert and I have met before this +morning;" which was the truth, for Bessie had encountered him coming out +of his hotel, and they had spent a pleasant hour together talking about +many things; and this conversation had raised Mr. Sinclair very much in +Bessie's estimation, and her interest was warmly reciprocated. + +"You have never had a friend I liked so well as I do Miss Lambert," he +said, as he and Edna were walking together. "She is a genuine +girl--absolutely true, and without any pretense or nonsense." + +"Daisy is a dear little thing, and I am as fond of her as possible. I am +so glad you like her, Neville," and Edna looked very pleased. + +Mr. Sinclair left on the following morning, and in the afternoon Miss +Shelton arrived. She was a pleasant-looking woman, with a tranquil face +and silvery-gray hair, and Bessie was prepossessed in her favor at once. +She was evidently warmly attached to her old pupil, and the news of her +reconciliation with her lover filled her with unbounded satisfaction, +and her congratulations were very hearty. + +"I have lived a great many years in the world," she said, "but I have +never seen two better young men than Mr. Sinclair and Mr. Richard." + +They were sitting round the fire in the twilight as Miss Shelton made +this little speech; they had come in from their drive half an hour ago; +the tea things had just been taken away, and Edna was sitting on the rug +at Miss Shelton's feet. + +"They are both admirable," she murmured; and this encomium on the absent +Richard gratified Bessie. + +"I don't think they are to be compared," observed Mrs. Sefton, rather +superciliously. "My dear Miriam, Neville is infinitely superior. Richard +has not got Neville's brains." + +"Cleverness is not everything," replied Miss Shelton. "I respect Mr. +Sinclair, and have the highest opinion of his abilities; but Mr. Richard +has always been a favorite of mine. Very few people guess how much he +has in him; but I found it out myself a long time ago." + +"You and Ritchie were always good friends, dear Miss Shelton. Hush! I +hear some one in the corridor; it cannot be Neville come back;" and Edna +sprung up from her low seat with a heightened color; but as the door +opened her voice fell. "No, it is only Ritchie," in a disappointed tone. + +"Whom were you expecting, Edna?" asked her brother, advancing toward the +fireside circle. "Your tone does not sound very promising for me. +Mother, you see I have taken you by surprise. Miss Shelton, I am +delighted to see you again. How do you do, Miss Lambert?" with a swift +glance in her direction. + +Bessie greeted him quietly, and went back to her corner; the surprise +was a very pleasant one for her. Richard looked well, and more animated +than usual. + +"I thought we arranged that you were not to come until to-morrow week, +Richard," observed Mrs. Sefton, in her usual cold manner: and it was +evident that she was not pleased at her stepson's arrival. "I told you +particularly Miss Shelton was coming this week." + +"Oh, yes, I knew Miss Shelton would be here; but Saturday week would not +have suited me at all. I don't mean to put you out, mother. I have taken +a room at the Grand Hotel. I can have my meals there, too, if you like." + +"Nonsense, Ritchie!" returned Edna, good-humoredly; "our dining-room is +not so small as that. You may have your breakfast at your hotel, and +then spend the rest of the day with us. Miss Shelton will be delighted +to have you; she was singing your praises just now." + +"I saw Neville in town this afternoon," observed Richard, with a +significant glance at his sister. "'All's well that ends well,' eh, +Edna? So the comedy of errors is played out." + +"Come into the other room and I will tell you all about it," replied +Edna, taking hold of his arm in a friendly fashion. "Mamma, I suppose +there is enough dinner for Richard, but I don't mean to let him go +away." + +"Neither do I mean to go," added Richard, with a laugh, as he allowed +himself to be led out of the room. + +"How well he looks! older and nicer, I think," observed Miss Shelton, as +the young people left the room. + +"Do you think so?" replied Mrs. Sefton, indifferently. "Richard is +always terribly boorish in appearance; and as to his manners, nothing +will polish them. But what can you expect, when he affects the company +of farmers? Neville is worth a hundred of him," she continued, as she +rose, with a discontented expression, to give some further orders. + +Miss Shelton shook her head in a disapproving fashion. + +"What a mistake," she said quietly, "always to undervalue that poor boy! +I am glad to see Edna is improved in that respect. He is a great +favorite of mine, Miss Lambert. I found out he had a kind heart when I +was in trouble once. As Edna says, we are great friends." + +"He is very nice," agreed Bessie, and then she went to her room to +prepare for dinner. Yes, she was very glad he had come, though the sight +of his familiar face had brought back the memory of that last sad day at +The Grange. They had not met for seven months; how much had happened +since then! + +But when the evening was over, she was obliged to confess that it had +somehow disappointed her. Richard had said very little to her. Miss +Shelton had engrossed his conversation; he hardly looked in Bessie's +direction. + +When dinner was over, and Edna went to the piano, he placed himself +beside her; but he did not ask Bessie to sing. She sat at her work, and +tried to think that she was enjoying herself, but she felt left out in +the cold; she missed the old friendliness in Richard's manner; she +wondered why he did not ask about her home. Could a few months have +cooled his friendship? When she bade him good-night he hardly looked at +her; he shook hands far more cordially with Miss Shelton. + +Bessie felt chilled and depressed, for she was a faithful little soul, +and was true to all her likes and dislikes; fickleness to her friends +was not in her nature; if she liked a person she liked him or her +always. + +"It is very strange, very disappointing. I think I would rather he had +not come," she thought; "but perhaps he will be nicer to-morrow;" and +with this vague hope she fell asleep. + +The next morning she was out at her usual time, and, as before, the +crisp morning air seemed to dispel all uneasy thoughts; she felt +brighter, more sanguine and cheerful than she had last night. Nature +holds a store of comfort for those who love and seek her--she has all +sorts of balmy messages to give them; a thousand mellow influences steal +upon the jaded consciousness; hope is written legibly in the blue sky, +the clear air, the sunshine; every flower, every leaf is a token of +love; the birds sing, and, in spite of ourselves, our hearts grow +lighter. + +"It must have been my fancy," thought Bessie; "I hope I am not growing +self-conscious;" and then she gave a little start of surprise, for +surely she knew that brown tweed coat, and there was Richard coming to +meet her; and it was with his old pleasant smile that he greeted her. + +"What a lovely morning, Miss Lambert! I knew you would be out." He had +expected her then. "Miss Shelton is an early riser, too, but she never +walks before breakfast. I wanted to find you alone, and to tell you that +I was at Cliffe the day before yesterday." + +"At Cliffe?" And Bessie raised her clear eyes to his with such intense +surprise that Richard laughed a little nervously. + +"I had some business there," he began awkwardly, "and I wanted to see +your father. I saw them all," hesitating, "except your brother--he has +gone back to Oxford; they were very well, and sent their love." + +"And you saw mother?" + +"Yes; what a nice woman she is! I like her so much, and your father too; +they were very kind--kinder than I expected. You are a little like your +mother--at least, I saw a sort of likeness. I never felt more at home +anywhere." + +"I am so glad;" and Bessie did look glad. He was quite like himself this +morning; she had got her friend back again. "Did father send me no +other message?" she asked presently. + +"No, I believe not; at least, I have no recollection of a message. Miss +Lambert," and here Richard's manner was decidedly nervous, "don't you +wonder what my business was at Cliffe?" + +"Why, no," she said, so frankly and innocently that in spite of his +nervousness Richard could not restrain a smile. "I suppose there was +something you wanted." + +"Yes, indeed," he replied promptly, for this remark helped him; "and I +wanted it so much that I was obliged to apply to your father." + +"Could father help you?" much astonished at this. + +"He helped me a great deal. I should not be speaking to you now but for +him. Miss Lambert--Bessie--can't you guess? It is so hard for me to +bring it out. Can't you guess what it was I wanted from your father? I +have never wanted anything so much in my life." + +Richard's manner grew so earnest and imploring, that an idea of his +meaning flashed across her with a suddenness that made her giddy; but +she only said very gravely: + +"I cannot understand unless you speak out." + +"May I speak out, then--may I tell you plainly what I want? It is +yourself, Bessie;" and, in spite of his nervousness, Richard spoke a +few forcible words, very eloquent from their intense earnestness. "I +have cared for you all this time, but I would not obtrude myself on your +trouble; I thought it better to wait." + +"It was very kind, very thoughtful of you," replied Bessie, in a low +voice. And then she added, shyly: "This is all new to me. I never +expected this, Mr. Sefton." + +"I was afraid not, from your manner; but, Bessie, for my sake you will +think of it now. We have been friends, and now you have grown necessary +to my happiness. I have been very lonely all these years; I shall be +lonelier than ever if you cannot bring yourself to love me." His voice +was so sad that the tears came to Bessie's eyes. She longed to comfort +him; but how was she to be sure of her own mind? + +"Will you give me a little time, a few hours to think of it?" she said +at last. "It will not be right to answer you now. Do my mother and +father know about this?" + +"Yes," he returned eagerly, for her words filled him with hope; she had +not repulsed him, and her manner, though confused, was as gentle as +ever. "They quite approved. You see, I knew you so well that I would not +have ventured to speak to you without their sanction." + +"You were right," she said softly; and then she looked at him in a +beseeching way that made Richard say: + +"You would like me to leave you alone for a little, would you not?" + +"If you please--that is, if you do not mind." + +"I will go, then. But, Bessie, you will be here to-morrow morning?" + +"Yes." + +"I will be content with that promise, then," and Richard lifted his hat +and moved away, and Bessie went home. + +Breakfast was ready when she arrived, and she took her place at once, +and made an effort to talk as usual. Once Edna made a remark about +Richard. + +"I have promised to drive him over the downs," she said. "Bessie, Miss +Shelton wants to do some shopping; do you mind taking charge of her for +the morning?" + +"Certainly not," replied Bessie, who would have given worlds to be +quiet; but she could not refuse Edna. She was afraid, however, that Miss +Shelton found her a stupid companion; every now and then her attention +wandered; she was conscious that a grave decision, one that would affect +her whole life, was hanging in the balance; she had promised Richard to +think about it, but no such thought seemed possible. + +"I am tiring you out, my dear," observed Miss Shelton at last, "and it +must be nearly luncheon time. I dare say Edna has returned from her +drive." + +Yes, Edna was standing in the window when they entered, but Richard was +not with her. + +"Ritchie said he would lunch at his hotel," she observed; "and he is +going over to Lewes this afternoon, and may be late for dinner; and in +that case he will have a chop somewhere, as he does not want us to wait +for him." + +"He will come in afterward, I suppose," replied Miss Shelton; but Bessie +said to herself that he would do no such thing. How thoughtful he was +for her comfort! He was staying away purposely, that his presence might +not confuse her; and Bessie felt grateful to him for the delicacy that +shielded and spared her. + +The afternoon was not much better than the morning. Edna carried off +Miss Shelton to the Aquarium, and left Bessie to drive with her mother; +and as Mrs. Sefton was very talkative and in excellent spirits, Bessie +had to maintain her share of the conversation. They found visitors on +their return, and Bessie had to pour out the tea, and help entertain +them, as Edna was tired from her exertions. + +As she had predicted, Richard never made his appearance at all, although +Miss Shelton and Edna both expected him, and indulged in wondering +comments on his prolonged absence. Bessie found her position unbearable +at last, and she made an excuse to retire early to her room. She gave a +sigh of relief when she closed the door. + +"At last I can think," she said to herself, as she drew her chair to the +fire. + +How was she to answer Richard to-morrow? But even as she asked herself +the question she knew she had her answer ready. True, he had taken her +by surprise; she had never suspected that this was his meaning. Bessie's +unconsciousness, her humble estimate of herself, had blinded her to the +truth. She hardly knew herself how much he was to her until his words +had broken the spell; but now there was no room for doubt. She respected +him; he had claimed her sympathy long ago, and now he had won her love. + +"Oh, if only my Hatty knew!" were her last thoughts that night, after +she had finished her thanksgiving for the new blessing that had come +into her life; and though she was still tremulous and confused with +happiness, she quieted herself with a few childlike prayers, and soon +slept soundly. + +Bessie felt a little nervous as she left the house the next morning, but +she tried not to think of herself. Richard was waiting for her on the +Parade. One glance at him banished her nervousness; he looked pale and +anxious, as though he had not slept, but he made an effort to smile as +he held out his hand. + +"Is there any hope for me, Bessie?" + +"Yes," she said simply, as she left her hand in his; and Richard needed +no further answer. + +It was a bright, peaceful hour that followed, as they walked side by +side, looking at the shining sea and speaking of the dim future that lay +before them. + +"I was afraid you were too good for me, Bessie," Richard said, bye and +bye, when he had exhausted his gratitude a little. "Sometimes I used to +lose hope. 'She will never care for such a rough fellow,' I often said +to myself." + +"You must not speak against yourself now," returned Bessie shyly. + +"No, dear, for you have promised to take me just as I am, and that would +make any fellow think more of himself. Bessie, you must not mind if my +mother is not quite pleased at first; she is an ambitious woman, and her +notions are very different from mine." Bessie did not answer for a +moment, and her silence seemed to alarm Richard. + +"She is only my stepmother; I am my own master, Bessie." + +"Yes, I know," in a low voice. "I was thinking about that last night. I +am afraid she will not like it, and it troubles me a little. We are not +rich, and----" + +"What does that matter?" with a touch of impatience. "I thought you were +free from that sort of nonsense, Bessie." + +"It does not matter to us," replied Bessie, with a slight emphasis on +the "us" that was exquisite to Richard's ear. "I am only speaking of +Mrs. Sefton; but she is not your own mother, and she has never made you +happy, and she has no right to prevent you pleasing yourself." + +"That is spoken like a sensible girl. I must thank you for that speech. +Your father said much the same thing to me. 'You are your own master,' +he remarked, 'and your stepmother has no right to control your choice; +but, knowing her as I do, she will not be pleased.'" + +"You will tell her as soon as possible, will you not--and Edna, too?" + +"I will tell them this morning. You must leave everything to me. You +shall be subjected to no unpleasantness that I can prevent. And, Bessie, +I am going to take you down to Cliffe. I have made my mind up to that." + +"Very well," she said, with a smile. And it was a new thing for Richard +to assert himself and meet with no contradiction; and as he looked at +the girl beside him, and met her clear, candid glance, his heart +swelled within him for very gratitude. + +"It is getting late; we must go home now," observed Bessie, wondering a +little at his sudden silence. + +"Yes, we will go home," he replied, rousing himself. "I was just +thinking, dear, what life will mean to me when I have you beside me." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +IN THE COOMBE WOODS. + + +Breakfast was a more difficult affair than it had been on the preceding +morning, and Edna, who was very quick-witted, soon saw there was +something amiss with Bessie; but she was a kind-hearted girl, and she +threw herself with such animation into the conversation that Bessie's +silence was unnoticed. + +When the meal was finished Bessie withdrew to her room, and Edna would +have followed her, but just then Richard came in, and begged her in a +low voice to get rid of Miss Shelton for half an hour, as he wanted to +speak to her and her mother; and then in a moment Edna guessed the +truth. + +Bessie remained a long time alone. She had finished her letter to her +mother, and had just taken up her work, before Edna came in search of +her. + +Edna looked excited, and there were tears in her eyes as she kissed +Bessie. + +"You naughty little thing!" she said, trying to laugh. "Who ever would +have thought of you and Ritchie falling in love with each other? I +don't think I have ever been more surprised in my life." + +"I was surprised, too," replied Bessie naively. "Dear Edna, are you very +much shocked?" + +"Not at all. On the whole, I am very much pleased at the idea of having +you as a sister. I fell in love with you myself, Bessie. I told Ritchie +that, so I ought not to be so surprised that he has followed my example. +I am not quite sure that he is good enough for you. I suppose you think +he is," doubtfully. + +"Yes, indeed. It is I who am not good enough for him," replied Bessie, +blushing, and looking so pretty that Edna hugged her again. + +"You are very kind to me, Edna, but I am afraid your mother will not be +pleased about this;" and then Edna's face grew somewhat grave. + +"No, Bessie, she is not; and she is very hard upon poor Richard, as +usual, and I had to take his part. Mamma is very proud, and that is why +she approved so much of Neville, because he belongs to county people and +is his uncle's heir. Neville will be terribly rich one day." + +"And I am poor!" in a troubled voice. + +"Yes, but Richard has plenty of money, and, as I tell mamma, I cannot +see what that matters. You are a lady, Bessie; your mother is a perfect +gentlewoman; and as for Dr. Lambert, mamma knows what he is--she cannot +say a word against him. She says she is very fond of you personally, but +all the same she does not want Richard to marry you. You see," +hesitating a little, "mamma will have to leave The Grange when Ritchie +marries, and she does not like the idea of that; but, as Richard justly +said, his father hoped he would marry early, and he had a right, like +any other man, to take a wife when he wishes. Of course, mamma has not a +grain of right on her side, but she chooses to be angry with Richard +because he has been down to Cliffe and settled everything without +reference to her; she says it is the way he always treats her." + +"I think I will go to your mother, Edna. Is--is your brother with her?" + +"Yes, I believe so; but they are not talking now. Ritchie sent me to +you. Must you go, Bessie, dear? mamma will not be a bit nice to you." + +"I cannot help that; but I am as much to blame as your brother is, and I +shall not leave him to bear the brunt of it all." And though Bessie +looked a little pale as she said this, she carried out her resolve much +to Mrs. Sefton's astonishment. + +Richard met her at once, and took her hand. + +"I have told my mother, Bessie," he said, in a clear, high voice that +was a little defiant. + +"Yes, I know now, when everything is arranged," returned Mrs. Sefton, in +an injured tone. + +"Dear Mrs. Sefton," said Bessie gently, "nothing was settled until this +morning. Mr. Sefton took me by surprise yesterday, and I was hardly +prepared. Indeed, I had no answer to give him until this morning, so not +an hour has been lost." + +"My mother knows all that," interrupted Richard, "but I cannot convince +her no offence is intended. Mother, I think you might give Bessie a +kinder reception; she has promised to marry me, and I think my future +wife should be treated with consideration and respect." + +"No, no; how can you talk so?" interrupted Bessie, for the young man +spoke in a fiery manner. "Mrs. Sefton, please don't listen to him. You +shall treat me as you will; but I shall always remember how good you +have been to me. Of course you are not pleased with a poor girl like me; +but you will be kind to me all the same--will you not? and I will try to +follow all your wishes. It is not your son's fault either," very shyly, +but trying to speak out bravely, "for he could not help caring for me, I +suppose. Do, do try to forgive us both, and be kind to him." And here +Bessie faltered and broke down. + +Nothing could have been better than Bessie's little impetuous speech. +Mrs. Sefton was a proud, ambitious woman, but she was not wholly without +feelings, and she had always been fond of Bessie. The girl's sweetness +and humility, her absence of all assumption, the childlike way in which +she threw herself upon her womanly kindness, touched Mrs. Sefton's cold +heart, and she kissed the wet, flushed cheek. + +"Don't cry, Bessie. I suppose as things are settled we must just make +the best of them. Richard put me out, and I said more than I meant. I +was not pleased. I think I ought to have been consulted at least, not +left so wholly in the dark." + +"I am very sorry, mother, but you have never invited my confidence," +replied Richard; but his lips quivered as he spoke. + +"Yes; but you will be kinder to him now," and Bessie looked imploringly +at her; "indeed, he has always loved you, but you have repelled him so. +Richard," very softly, "will you not tell your mother that you mean to +be good to her?" + +Mrs. Sefton looked up, and her eyes met her stepson's. "It was not my +fault, mother," he said, with suppressed emotion. + +Bessie thought that he was speaking of their engagement, but Richard's +words conveyed a different meaning to his stepmother's ears. He was +going back to the past. Again he saw himself a shy, nervous boy, +standing before the proud, handsome girl who had just become his +father's wife. "He can never be anything to me," he heard her say; and +her low, bitter tones lingered long in his ears. "If I had known of his +existence it might have been different; but now--" and she turned away +with a gesture of dislike. + +"Ritchie, my boy, you must ask this lady to forgive us both," his father +had observed, rather sadly. + +How well Richard remembered that little scene! the discomfited +expression of his father's face; his own puzzled, childish feelings. All +these years he had suffered the consequences of his father's rash act. +"He can never be anything to me," she had said, and her words had come +true. + +"Mother, it was not my fault," he said, looking into her eyes. + +And for the first time she quailed before that sad, reproachful gaze; it +seemed to compel her to acknowledge the truth. "No, Richard; it was your +father's; it was he who estranged us," she returned slowly. "I was not +the woman to forgive deceit. I wish--I wish things could have been +different." + +"They shall be different," he replied gently, "if you will have it so, +mother; it is not too late yet;" and though she did not answer, and +there was no response to that burst of generous feeling, there was +something in her face that gave Richard hope; neither did she repulse +him when he stooped over her and kissed her. + +"Try to make the best of me," he said; and Mrs. Sefton sighed, and left +her hand in his. + +Richard took Bessie out with him after that. He was agitated and +dispirited by the interview with his stepmother, and needed all the +comfort Bessie could give him. + +"It is very hard to bear," were his first words, when he found himself +alone with her. + +"Yes, it is very hard," she replied gently; "but you behaved so well it +made me so proud to hear you;" and Richard felt a glow of satisfaction +at her words. + +"You were beside me, helping me all the time," he said simply. "Bessie, +if you only knew what it is to me to be sure of your sympathy. My little +blessing, I think you were born to be a peacemaker. It was you who +softened my mother's heart; before you came in she was so hard, and said +such bitter things, and then I lost my temper, and----" + +"Do not go back to that," she said quietly. "Your mother was taken by +surprise. She said herself that she spoke hastily. Let us give her time. +She cannot alter her nature all at once. You have been very patient a +long time, Richard; be patient still for my sake." + +"There is nothing I would not do for your sake," he replied; and Bessie +was pleased to see him smile. + +After all, it was not difficult to comfort him; the cloud soon passed +away from his face, and in a little while they were talking as happily +together as though no unkind words had been said. + +They had a quiet, peaceful Sunday together, and then Richard went back +to Oatlands, on the understanding that he was to return on Wednesday +night and take Bessie down to Cliffe the next day. + +Bessie was not sorry to be left alone for two days to realize her own +happiness; but, all the same, she was glad to welcome him back again on +Wednesday, though she was secretly amused when Richard declared those +two days of absence had been intolerably long; still she liked to hear +him say it. + +It was a happy evening to Bessie when she saw Richard for the first time +in her own dear home, making one of the family circle, and looking as +though he had been there for years. How kindly they had all greeted him! +She saw by her mother's expression how pleased and excited she was. She +took the young man under her motherly wing at once, and petted and made +much of him; and it was easy to see how proud her father was of his +son-in-law elect. Bessie thought she had never seen Richard to such +advantage before. There was no awkwardness in his manner; he was alert, +cheerful, and at his ease, ready to talk to Christine or to the younger +girls, and full of delicate little attentions to his _fiancee_. + +"A fine, manly fellow!" observed Dr. Lambert, as he wished his daughter +good-night. "You have won a prize, my girl; I am perfectly satisfied +with my future son-in-law," and Bessie blushed and smiled over her +father's encomium. + +But the most comfortable moment was when she had her mother to herself, +for Mrs. Lambert had stolen upstairs after Bessie. + +"Oh, mother, this is what I wanted," she said, drawing her mother down +into the low chair beside the fire, and kneeling on the rug beside her. +"How good of you to come up to me! I was so longing for a talk." + +"I think your father wanted Mr. Sefton to himself, so I left them +together." + +"You must call him Richard," corrected Bessie; "he wants you to do so. +It was so nice to see him with you to-night; he will never want a mother +now. You like him, do you not?" rather shyly. + +"Yes, indeed; we all like him; there is something so genuine about him. +My darling, I have not felt so happy since our poor Hatty's death." + +"I think she would have been pleased about this, mother; it is the one +drop of bitterness in my cup of happiness that her congratulations are +missing. You were all so dear and kind to me, and to Richard, too; but I +missed my Hatty;" and Bessie leaned against her mother's shoulder, and +shed a few quiet tears. + +"I think I must tell you something," returned her mother soothingly. +"Dear little Hatty used to talk in the strangest way sometimes. One +night when she had been very ill, and I was sitting beside her, she +told me that she had had such a funny dream about you--that you and Mr. +Sefton were going to be married, and that she had seen you dressed in +white, and looking so happy, and then she said very wistfully, +'Supposing my dream should come true, mother, and our Bessie really +married him, how nice that would be!' and she would speak of it more +than once, until I was obliged to remind her that I never cared to talk +of such subjects, and that I did not like my girls to talk of them, +either. 'But, all the same, mother, Bessie will not be an old maid,' she +persisted, with such a funny little smile, and then she left off to +please me." + +"How strange!" replied Bessie thoughtfully. "I must tell Richard that; +he was so kind about Hatty. Mother, is it not nice to be able to tell +some one all one's thoughts, and be sure of their interest? That is how +I begin to feel about Richard. He is always so kind and patient, and +ready to hear everything, and he never laughs nor turn things into fun, +as Tom does; and he is so clever; he knows things of which I am quite +ignorant;" and Bessie rambled on in an innocent, girlish way of her +lover's perfections, while her mother listened with a smile, remembering +her own young days. + +"She is very simple," she said to her husband that night; "she thinks +only of him; she does not seem to remember that he is rich, and that +one day she will be mistress of The Grange. That is so like our Bessie; +she always goes to the heart of things." + +"I am very much pleased with him," replied Dr. Lambert; "he is just as +unsophisticated in his way as Bessie is in hers. You would have liked to +have heard him, Dora. He seems to think there is no one like her. 'She +is worth a dozen of me,' he said; and he meant it, too." + +Richard spent several days at Cliffe, and they were golden days to him +and Bessie. On the last evening they went out together, for in the +Lamberts' crowded household there was little quiet for the lovers, and +Richard had pleaded for one more walk. "I shall not see you for six +whole weeks," he said disconsolately; and, as usual, Bessie yielded to +his wishes. + +They climbed up by the quarry into the Coombe Woods, and walked through +the long, green alleys that seemed to stretch into space. The Coombe +Woods were a favorite trysting-place for young couples, and many a +village lad and lass carried on their rustic courtship there. The trees +were leafless now, but the February sky was soft and blue, and the birds +were twittering of the coming spring. + +"And Edna is to be married in June," observed Bessie, breaking the +silence. "I am glad Mrs. Sefton has given her consent." + +"I suppose they gave her no option," replied Richard. "I knew when +Sinclair went down on Saturday that he would settle something. Edna +would not be likely to refuse him anything just now. You will have to be +her bridesmaid, Bessie, so I am sure of some rides with you in June." + +"Dear old Whitefoot! I shall be glad to mount him again." + +"I shall get you a better horse before next winter. Whitefoot is growing +old. Bessie, I ought not to be dissatisfied when you have been so good +to me; but do you not think it would be possible to induce your father +to change his mind?" + +Bessie did not pretend to misunderstand his meaning; she only said +gently: + +"No, Richard; and I do not think it would be right to ask him;" and then +she added, "You know dear Hatty will only have been dead a year." + +"Yes, I see what you mean," he replied slowly, "and I must not be +selfish; but next October is a long time to wait, Bessie." + +"It will not seem so," she answered brightly, "and we must not hurry +your mother; there will be Edna's marriage in June, and my visit to The +Grange, and every now and then you will come here." + +"Yes, and there will be my mother to settle in her new house--you see +what Edna says in her letter, that they have decided not to separate; +that means that my mother will take a house at Kensington. Well, I dare +say that will be for the best; but when my mother goes The Grange will +want its mistress." + +"It will not want her long," she said very gently, "and Richard, dear, +you have promised not to be impatient. Mother is not ready to part with +me yet. I shall not like to think of you being lonely in that big house; +but it will not be for long." + +"And, after all, I shall not be lonely," he returned, for he was not to +be outdone in unselfishness. "I shall be getting the house ready for +you, and the new mare. Oh, and there will be a hundred things to do, and +in the evenings I shall talk to Mac about his new mistress, and he will +look up in my face with his wise, deep-set eyes, as though he understood +every word, and was as glad as I was that October would soon come." + +"Poor old Mac!" she exclaimed; and there was a soft color in her face as +she interrupted him. "You must give him a pat from me, and to all the +dear dogs--Leo, and Gelert, and Brand, and Bill Sykes--we must not +forget Bill Sykes--and Tim, and Spot; and tell them--" And then she +stopped and looked at him with a smile. + +"What shall I tell them?" he asked coaxingly; "that you will be glad +too, when October comes?" + +"If you like," she answered quietly, "you may tell them that; but, +Richard, when I think of the future, it is all like a dream. I cannot +imagine that the dear old Grange is to be my home." + +"You will find it very real," he replied. "Think what walks we shall +have on Sunday afternoons, with Bill Sykes and his companions; and when +you go into the drawing-room to make tea, Tim and Spot will not be left +outside." + +"Wait a moment, Richard look at that sunset;" and Bessie pointed to the +western heavens, which were bathed in a glow of golden light. They had +reached the end of the wood; a wide stretch of country lay before them. +How still and quiet it was! even the birds' twitterings had ceased. +Bessie's eyes grew soft and wistful; the sunset glories had reminded her +of Hatty in her far-off home. + +Down below them lay the bay, like a sea of glass mingled with fire. +"Thank God, all is well with my Hatty!" she thought; and then she turned +to Richard with a gentle smile, and they went slowly back through the +wood again, talking quietly of the days that were to be. + + +THE END. + + + + +Transcriber's Note: + + + Changes to the original publication have been made as follows: + + Table of contents + The Oatland Post-mark _changed to_ + The Oatlands Post-mark + + Page 7 + "I am sure I don't know" returned _changed to_ + "I am sure I don't know," returned + + Page 17 + in ice in Artic _changed to_ + in ice in Arctic + + Page 56 + I dont think Aunt _changed to_ + I don't think Aunt + + Page 79 + proudly to show her treassure _changed to_ + proudly to show her treasure + + Page 80 + manners My Bessie is _changed to_ + manners. My Bessie is + + Page 92 + embarrased manner _changed to_ + embarrassed manner + + Page 94 + live anywhere else?" _changed to_ + live anywhere else!" + + Page 95 + inintellect, of art _changed to_ + intellect, of art + + Page 103 + then her mother dotes on her. _changed to_ + then her mother dotes on her." + + Page 109 + "You may come in if you like, old fellow. _changed to_ + "You may come in if you like, old fellow." + + Page 111 + Hatty! Oh, you mean the little _changed to_ + "Hatty! Oh, you mean the little + + Page 113 + but for my part I think him _changed to_ + "but for my part I think him + + Page 130 + but I I can imagine what a _changed to_ + but I can imagine what a + + Page 139 + muff, but the man be has _changed to_ + muff, but the man he has + + Page 162 + he returned hastiiy _changed to_ + he returned hastily + + Page 164 + step-mother was young, and did not _changed to_ + stepmother was young, and did not + + Page 173 + I go there very often because _changed to_ + 'I go there very often because + + Page 209 + and the heorines have _changed to_ + and the heroines have + + Page 216 + "Hatty is not well," observed Bessie anxiously _changed to_ + "Hatty is not well," observed Bessie anxiously. + + Page 222 + What a terriffic clap! _changed to_ + What a terrific clap! + + Page 267 + effort to come, if only for my sake.' _changed to_ + effort to come, if only for my sake. + + Page 283 + is quite well," he continueed coldly _changed to_ + is quite well," he continued coldly + + Page 297 + You father will find that _changed to_ + Your father will find that + + Page 309 + "I had some business there, he began awkwardly _changed to_ + "I had some business there," he began awkwardly + + Page 310 + "Yes, indeed, he replied promptly _changed to_ + "Yes, indeed," he replied promptly + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Our Bessie, by Rosa Nouchette Carey + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OUR BESSIE *** + +***** This file should be named 28651.txt or 28651.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/6/5/28651/ + +Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/28651.zip b/28651.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..eb26faf --- /dev/null +++ b/28651.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf47f13 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #28651 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/28651) |
